GIFT   OF  . 


Science  and  Health 

tVith 

KEY  to  THE  SCRIPTURES 

By 
MARY    BAKER   EDDY 

President  of  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

AND 

Pastor  Emeritus  of  The  First  Clmrch  of  Christ,  Scientist 
Boston,  Mass. 


BOSTON,   U.S.A. 

Published  by  Allison  V.  Stewart 
Falmouth  and  St.   Paul  Streets 

1913 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  by 

Mary  Baker  Glover 

(now  Mrs.  Eddy) 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 

Copyright,  1890,  1S94,  1901,  1902,  1906, 

By  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 


All  rights  reserved. 


THE   '  PLIMPTON  •   PRE33 

(  W  D  •  O  ] 
NORWOOD  •  MASS  •  U  •  S  *  A 


Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

John  viii.  32. 


There  is  nothing  either  good  or  bad,  but  thinking  makes  it  so. 

Shakespeare. 


Oh!  Thou  hast  heard  my  prayer; 
And  I  am  blest ! 
This  is  Thy  high  behest:  — 
Thou  here,  and  everywhere. 

Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 


269031 


CONTENTS 

Chapter  Page 

I.     Prayer 1 

II.    Atonement  and  Eucharist 18 

III.     Marriage 56 

lY.  Christian  Science  versus  Spiritualism  70 

Y.  Animal  Magnetism  Unmasked  .    .     .     .  100 

YI.  Science,  Theology,  Medicine   ....  107 

YII.    Physiology       165 

YIII.     Footsteps  of  Truth 201 

IX.     Creation 255 

X.     Science  of  Being 268 

XI.     Some  Objections  Answered 341 

XII.  Christian  Science  Practice     ....  362 

XIII.  Teaching  Christian  Science    ....  443 

XIY.    Eecapitulation 465 

KEY   TO    THE    SCRIPTUEES 

XY.     Genesis 501 

XYI.    The  Apocalypse 558 

XYII.     Glossary 579 

XYIII.    Fruitage 600 


PEEFACE 

1  rriO  those  leaning  on  the  sustaining  infinite,  to-day  is 
JL    big  with  blessings.     The  wakeful  shepherd  beholds 

3  the  first  faint  morning  beams,  ere  cometh  the  full  radiance 
of  a  risen  day.  So  shone  the  pale  star  to  the  prophet- 
shepherds  ;  yet  it  traversed  the  night,  and  came  where,  in 

6  cradled  obscurity,  lay  the  Bethlehem  babe,  the  human 
herald  of  Christ,  Truth,  who  would  make  plain  to  be- 
nighted understanding  the  way  of  salvation  through  Christ 

9  Jesus,  till  across  a  night  of  error  should  dawn  the  morn- 
ing beams  and  shine  the  guiding  star  of  being.  The  Wise- 
men  were  led  to  behold  and  to  follow  this  daystar  of 

12  divine  Science,  lighting  the  way  to  eternal  harmony. 

The  time  for  thinkers  has  come.     Truth,  independent 
of  doctrines   and   time-honored    systems,   knocks   at   the 

15  portal  of  humanity.  Contentment  with  the  past  and 
the  cold  conventionality  of  materialism  are  crumbling 
away.     Ignorance    of    God    is    no    longer   the    stepping- 

18  stone  to  faith.  The  only  guarantee  of  obedience  is  a 
right  apprehension  of  Him  whom  to  know  aright  is 
Life    eternal.     Though    empires    fall,    "the    Lord    shall 

21  reign  forever." 

A  book  introduces  new  thoughts,  but  it  cannot  make 
them  speedily  understood.     It  is  the  task  of  the  sturdy 

24  pioneer  to  hew  the  tall  oak  and  to  cut  the  rough 
granite.  Future  ages  must  declare  what  the  pioneer 
has  accomplished. 

27       Since  the  author's  discovery  of  the  might  of  Truth  in 


Viii  PREFACE 

1  tht  treatment  of  disease  as  well  as  of  sin,  her  system  has 
been  fully  tested  and  has  not  been  found  wanting;  but 
3  to  reach  the  heights  of  Christian  Science,  man  must  live 
in  obedience  to  its  di\'ine  Principle.     To  develop  the  full 
might  of  this   Science,   the   discords   of  corporeal   sense 
6  must  yield  to  the  harmony  of  spiritual  sense,  even  as  the 
science  of  music  corrects  false  tones  and  gives  sweet  con- 
cord to  sound. 
9       Theology    and    physics    teach    that    both    Spirit    and 
matter    are    real    and    good,    whereas    the    fact    is    that 
Spirit   is   good   and   real,   and   matter   is   Spirit's   oppo- 

12  site.  The  question.  What  is  Truth,  is  answered  by 
demonstration,  —  by  healing  both  disease  and  sin ;  and 
this   demonstration    shows    that    Cliristian    healing   con- 

15  fers  the  most  health  and  makes  the  best  men.  On  this 
basis  Christian  Science  will  have  a  fair  fight.  Sickness 
has  been  combated  for  centuries  by  doctors  using  ma- 

18  terial  remedies;  but  the  question  arises,  Is  there  less 
sickness  because  of  these  practitioners?  A  vigorous 
"  No "    is    the    response    deducible    from    two  connate 

21  facts,  —  the  reputed  longevity  of  the  Antediluvians, 
and  the  rapid  multiplication  and  increased  violence  of 
diseases  since  the  flood. 

24  In  the  author's  work.  Retrospection  and  Introspec- 
tion, may  be  found  a  biographical  sketch,  narrating 
experiences  which  led  her,  in  the  year  1866,  to  the  dis- 

27  covery  of  the  system  that  she  denominated  Christian 
Science.  As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  write  down  and 
give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  study,  for 

30  the  Bible  was  her  sole  teacher;  but  these  compositions 
were  crude,  —  the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  dis- 
covered world  of  Spirit. 


PREFACE  IX 

She   also    began   to  jot   down   her   thoughts   on    the    i 
main    subject,    but    these  jottings    were    only    infantile 
lispings  of  Truth.     A  child  drinks  in  the  outward  world    3 
through   the   eyes   and   rejoices   in   the   draught.     He   is 
as  sure  of  the  world's  existence  as  he  is  of  his  own;  yet 
he  cannot  describe  the  world.     He  finds  a  few  words,    6 
and  with  these  he  stammeringly  attempts  to  convey  his 
feeling.     Later,    the    tongue    roices    the    more    definite 
thought,  though  still  imperfectly.  9 

So  was  it  with  the  author.     As  a  certain  poet  says  of 
himself,    she    ''  lisped    in    numbers,    for    the    numbers 
came."     Certain   essays   written   at  that  early   date   are  12 
still  in  circulation  among  her  first  pupils ;   but  they  are 
feeble   attempts   to   state   the  Principle   and   practice   of 
Christian  healing,    and   are   not   complete   nor   satisfac-  15 
tory    expositions    of    Truth.     To-day,    though    rejoicing 
in  some  progress,   she   still  finds  herself  a  willing  dis- 
ciple  at   the   heavenly   gate,   waiting   for   the   Mind   of  is 
Christ. 

Her  first   pamphlet   on   Christian   Science  was   copy- 
righted in   1870  ;  but  it  did  not  appear  in  print  until  21 
1876,    as   she   had    learned   that   this  Science  must   be 
demonstrated  by  healing,  before  a  work  on  the  subject 
could    be    profitably    studied.     From    1867    until    1875,  24 
copies  were,  however,  in  friendly  circulation. 

Before  writing  this  work.  Science  and  Health,  she 
made  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition,  which  27 
have  never  been  published.  This  was  during  the  years 
1867  and  1868.  These  efforts  show  her  comparative 
ignorance  of  the  stupendous  Life-problem  up  to  that  30 
time,  and  the  degrees  by  which  she  came  at  length 
to   its    solution;     but    she    values    them    as    a    parent 


X  PREFACE 

1  may  treasure  the  memorials  of  a  child's  growth,  and 
she  would  not  have  them  changed. 

3  The  first  edition  of  Science  and  Health  was  pub- 
lished in  1875.  Various  books  on  mental  healing  have 
since  been  issued,  most  of  them  incorrect  in  theory 
r  6  and  filled  with  plagiarisms  from  Science  ant)  Health. 
They  regard  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  agent, 
whereas  this  mind  is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of 

9  Christian  Science.  A  few  books,  however,  which  are 
based  on  this  book,  are  useful. 

The  author  has  not  compromised  conscience  to  suit 

12  the  general  drift  of  thought,  but  has  bluntly  and  hon- 
estly given  the  text  of  Truth.  She  has  made  no  effort 
to   embellish,   elaborate,   or  treat  in  full   detail   so   in- 

15  finite  a  theme.  By  thousands  of  well-authenticated 
cases  of  healing,  she  and  her  students  have  proved  the 
worth  of  her  teachings.      These  cases  for  the  most  part 

IS  have  been  abandoned  as  hopeless  by  regular  medical 
attendants.  Few  invalids  will  turn  to  God  till  all 
physical  supports  have  failed,  because  there  is  so   little 

21  faith  in  His  disposition  and  power  to  heal  disease. 

The    divine    Principle    of    healing   is   proved   in   the 
personal  experience  of  any  sincere  seeker  of  Truth.      Its 

24  purpose  is  good,  and  its  practice  is  safer  and  more  po- 
tent than  that  of  any  other  sanitary  method.  The  un- 
biased Christian  thought  is  soonest  touched  by  Truth, 

27  and  convinced  of  it.  Only  those  quarrel  with  her 
method  who  do  not  understand  her  meaning,  or  dis- 
cerning  the   truth,    come   not   to   the    light    '"^t    their 

30  works  be  reproved.      No  intellectual  profir*  ..  ^n- 

uisite   in  the  learner,  but  sound  morals  . 

sirable. 


PREFACE  xi 

Many  imagine  that  the  phenomena  of  physical  heal-    i 
ing  in   Christian   Science   present  only   a   phase   of   the 
action  of  the  human  mind,  which  action  in  some  unex-    3 
plained  way  results  in  the  cure  of  disease.     On  the  con- 
trary,   Christian    Science    rationally    explains     that     all 
other    pathological    methods    are  the    fruits    of    human    6 
faith  in  matter,  —  faith  in  the  workings,  not  of  Spirit, 
but  of  the  fleshly  mind  which  must  yield  to  Science. 

The    physical    healing    of    Christian    Science    results    9 
now,   as   in   Jesus'   time,   from   the  operation   of   divine 
Principle,  before  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their  real- 
ity in  human  consciousness  and  disappear  as  naturally  12 
and  as  necessarily  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light  and 
sin  to  reformation.     Now^,   as  then,   these  mighty  works 
are  not  supernatural,  but  supremely  natural.     They  are  15 
the  sign  of   Immanuel,   or   "  God   with   us,"  —  a   divine 
influence  ever  present  in  human  consciousness  and  re- 
peating itself,  coming  now  as  was  promised  aforetime,         18 

To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  sense], 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  bhnd, 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised.  21 

When  God  called  the  author  to  proclaim  His  Gospel 
to  this  age,  there  came  also  the  charge  to  plant  and 
water  His  vineyard.  24 

The  first  school  of  Christian  Science  Mind-healing 
was  started  by  the  author  with  only  one  student  in 
Lynn,  Massachusetts,  about  the  year  1867.  In  1881,  27 
she  opened  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  in 
Boston,  under  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth,  a  law 
relative  to  colleges  having  been  passed,  which  enabled  so 
her   to   get   this   institution   chartered   for   medical  pur- 


xii  PEEFACE 

1  poses.      No   charters   were   granted   to   Christian   Scien- 
tists  for   such   institutions   after    1883,   and   up   to   that 
3  date,  hers  was  the  only  College  of  this  character  which 
had    been    established    in    the    United    States,    where 
Christian  Science  was  first  introduced. 
6       During    seven    years    over    four    thousand    students 
were  taught  by  the  author  in  this  College.     Meanwhile 
she    was    pastor    of    the    first    established    Church    of 
9  Christ,    Scientist ;  President   of   the    first   Christian    Sci- 
entist    Association,     convening     monthly ;    publisher    of 
her  ovm   works ;   and    (for   a   portion   of  this  time)  sole 

12  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Christian  Science  Journal, 
the  first  periodical  issued  by  Christian  Scientists.  She 
closed  her  College,  October  29,   1889,  in  the  height  of 

15  its  prosperity  with  a  deep-lying  conviction  that  the 
next  two  years  of  her  life  should  be  given  to  the  prep- 
aration of  the  revision  of  Science  axd  Health,  which 

18  was  published  in  1891.  She  retained  her  charter,  and 
as  its  President,  reopened  the  College  in  1899  as  auxil- 
iary to  her  church.     Until  June  10,  1907,  she  had  never 

21  read  this  book  throughout  consecutively  in  order  to  elu- 
cidate her  idealism. 

In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  charity, —  as  one  who  "  hopeth 

24  all  things,  endureth  all  things,"  and  is  jo^^ful  to  bear 
consolation  to  the  sorrowing  and  healing  to  the  sick,  — 
she  commits  these  pages  to  honest  seekers  for  Truth. 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Note, — The  author  takes  no  patients, 
and    declines    medical    consultation. 


SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 


CHAPTER    1 
PRAYER 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come 
to  pass ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them. 

Your  Father  knoweth  what  things  yc  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  Him, 
—  Christ  Jesus. 

THE   prayer   that   reforms   the   sinner   and   heals   the    i 
sick    is    an    absolute    faith    that    all    things    are 
possible   to    God,  —  a   spiritual   understanding   of   Him,    3 
an  unselfed   love.      Regardless  of  what  another  may  say 
or    think    on    this    subject,    I    speak    from    experience. 
Prayer,  watching,  and  working,  combined  with  self-im-    6 
molation,  are   God's   gracious   means  for  accomplishing 
whatever  has  been  successfully  done  for  the  Christian- 
ization  and  health  of  mankind.  9 

Thoughts   unspoken   are   not  unknown   to   the   divine 
Mind.     Desire   is   prayer;   and  no  loss  can  occur  from 
trusting    God    with    our    desires,    that    they    may    be  12 
moulded   and  exalted  before  they  take  form  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

1 


2  SCIElSreE    AND    HEALTH 

1       What   are   the   motives   for  prayer?     Do   we   pray  to 
make  ourselves  better  or  to  benefit  those  who  hear  us, 
3  Right  to    enhghten    the    infinite    or   to    be    heard    of 

motives  j^gj-j  ^     ^g    ^g    benefited    by    praying  ?     Yes, 

the   desire   which  goes   forth   hungering  after  righteous- 
6  ncss   is  blessed   of  our   Father,   and   it  does   not  return 
unto  us  void. 

God  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  praise  to  do  more 
9  than  He  has  already  done,  nor  can  the  infinite  do  less 
Deity  un-        than  bcstow  all  good,   since   He   is   unchang- 
changeabie      j^^g  wisdom  and  Lovc.     We  can  do  more  for 
12  ourselves  by  humble  fervent  petitions,   but  the  All-lov- 
ing does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the  ground  of  lip- 
service,  for  He  already  knows  all. 
15       Prayer   cannot   change   the   Science   of   being,    but   it 
tends  to  bring  us  into  harmony  with  it.     Goodness  at- 
tains   the    demonstration    of    Truth.      A    request    that 
18  God  will  save  us  is  not  all  that  is  required.     The  mere 
habit  of  pleading  with   the  divine  Mind,  as  one  pleads 
with  a  human   being,  perpetuates  the  belief  in   God  as 
21  humanly  circumscribed,  —  an  error  which  impedes  spirit- 
ual growth. 

God  is  Love.     Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  more  ?     God  is 
24  intelligence.     Can  we  inform  the  infinite  Mind  of  any- 
God's  thing    He     does    not     already     comprehend  ? 

standard  j-^^   ^^^    cxpcct    to    change  perfection  ?      Shall 

27  we  plead  for  more  at  the  open  fount,   which  is  pour- 
ing forth  more  than  we  accept?      The  unspoken  desire 
does   bring   us   nearer   the   source    of   all   existence   and 
30  blessedness. 

Asking  God  to  be  God  is  a  vain  repetition.     God  is 
''the   same   yesterday,    and   to-day,   and   forever;"  and 


PRAYER  3 

He  who  is  immutably  .right  will  do  right  without  being    i 
reminded  of  His  province.     The  wisdom  of  man  is  not 
sufficient  to  warrant  him  in  advising  God.  3 

Who  would  stand  before  a  blackboard,  and  pray  the 
principle  of  mathematics  to  solve  the  problem  ?  The 
rule  is  already  established,  and  it  is  our  The  spiritual  6 
task  to  work  out  the  solution.  Shall  we  ^^^^^"^^'^^^ 
ask  the  divine  Principle  of  all  goodness  to  do  His  own 
work?  His  work  is  done,  and  we  have  only  to  avail  9 
ourselves  of  God's  rule  in  order  to  receive  His  bless- 
ing, which  enables  us  to  work  oiit  our  own  salvation. 

The  Divine  Being  must  be  reflected  by  man,  —  else  12 
man    is    not   the    image    and    likeness    of    the    patient, 
tender,  and  true,  the  One  '* altogether  lovely;"    but  to 
understand   God  is  the  work  of  eternity,  and  demands  15 
absolute  consecration  of  thought,  energy,  and  desire. 

How  empty  are  our  conceptions  of  Deity !     We  admit 
theoretically     that     God     is     good,     omnipotent,     omni-  is 
present,    infinite,    and    then    we    try    to    give  Prayerful 
information  to  this  infinite  Mind.     We  plead  i^&'-^titude 
for  unmerited   pardon   and   for   a   liberal   outpouring  of  21 
benefactions.     Are    we    really    grateful    for    the    good 
already  received  ?    Then  we  shall  avail  ourselves  of  the 
blessings  we  have,  and  thus  be  fitted   to  receive  more.  24 
Gratitude   is   much   more   than   a   verbal   expression   of 
thanks.     Action  expresses  more  gratitude  than  speech. 

If  we  are  ungrateful  for  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  and  27 
yet  return   thanks   to   God   for  all  blessings,   we   are   in- 
sincere  and   incur   the   sharp   censure   our   Master   pro- 
nounces   on     hypocrites.     In    such    a    case,    the    only  so 
acceptable  prayer  is  to  put  the  finger  on  the  lips  and 
remember  our  blessings.     While  the  heart  is  far  from 


4  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  divine  Truth  and  Love,  we  cannot  conceal  the  ingrati- 
tude of  barren  hves. 
3      What  we   most  need   is   the   prayer  of  fervent  desire 
for   growth   in   grace,   expressed   in   patience,   meekness, 
Efficacious      love,    and   good   deeds.      To   keep   the   com- 
6  P^*'*'°"^         mandments    of    our    Master    and    follow    his 
example,    is    our    proper    debt    to    him    and    the    only 
worthy   evidence   of   our   gratitude   for   all   that   he   has 
9  done.     Outward    worship    is    not    of   itself  sufficient  to 
express    loyal    and     heartfelt    gratitude,  since    he    has 
said:    "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments."- 

12  The  habitual  struggle  to  be  always  good  is  unceas- 
ing prayer.  Its  motives  are  made  manifest  in  the 
blessings    they    bring,  —  blessings    which,    even    if    not 

15  acknowledged  in  audible  words,  attest  our  worthiness 
to   be  partakers  of  Love. 

Simply    asking    that    we    may    love    God    will    never 

18  make  us  love  Him;  but  the  longing  to  be  better 
Watchfulness  ^^^  hoHcr,  cxprcsscd  in  daily  watchful- 
requisite         ^^^^    ^^^    j^-^    Striving   to    assimilate    more   of 

21  the  divine  character,  will  mould  and  fashion  us 
anew,  until  we  awake  in  His  likeness.  We  reach  the 
Science    of    Christianity   through    demonstration    of   the 

24  divine  nature;  but  in  this  wicked  world  goodness 
will  "be  evil  spoken  of,"  and  patience  must  bring 
experience. 

27  Audible  prayer  can  never  do  the  works  of  spiritual 
understanding,  which  regenerates;  but  silent  prayer. 
Veritable        watclifuluess,    and    devout    obedience    enable 

30  *^^^°^*°"  us  to  follow  Jesus'  example.  Long  prayers,, 
superstition,  and  creeds  clip  the  strong  pinions  of  love, 
and  clothe  religion   in   human   forms.     Whatever  mate- 


PEAYER  5 

rializes  worship  hinders  man's  spiritual  growth  and  keeps    i 
him  from  demonstrating  his  power  over  error. 

Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  but  one  step  towards  reform    3 
and  the  very  easiest  step.      The  next  and  great  step  re- 
quired by  wisdom  is  the  test  of  our  sincerity,   sorrow  and 
—  namely,  reformation.     To  this  end  we  are   reformation      ^ 
placed   under  the   stress   of  circumstances.     Temptation 
bids  us  repeat  the  offence,  and  woe  comes  in  return  for 
what  is  done.     So  it  will  ever  be,  till  we  learn  that  there    9 
is  no  discount  in  the  law  of  justice  and  that  we  must  pay 
"the  uttermost  farthing."     The  measure  ye  mete  ''shall 
be  measured  to  you  again,"  and  it  will  be  full  "and  run-  12 
ning  over." 

Saints  and  sinners  get  their  full  award,  but  not  always 
in  this  world.  The  followers  of  Christ  drank  his  cup.  15 
Ingratitude  and  persecution  filled  it  to  the  brim ;  but  God 
pours  the  riches  of  His  love  into  the  understanding  and 
affections,  giving  us  strength  according  to  our  day.  Sin-  is 
ners  flourish  "hke  a  green  bay  tree;"  but,  looldng  farther, 
the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end,  —  the  destruction  of  sin 
through  suffering.  21 

Prayer  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional  to  cancel  sin. 
Such  an  error  would  impede  true  religion.  Sin  is  forgiven 
only  as  it  is  -destroyed  by  Christ,  —  Truth  and  cancellation  24 
Life.  If  prayer  nourishes  the  belief  that  sin  is  ofi^"'"^^^" 
cancelled,  and  that  man  is  made  better  merely  by  praying, 
prayer  is  an  evil.  He  grows  worse  who  continues  in  sin  27 
because  he  fancies  himself  forgiven. 

An  apostle  says  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ]  came  to 
"destroy  the  works  of  the  devil."     We  should   Diabolism      so 
follow  our  divine  Exemplar,  and  seek  the  de-  ^^^^''^y^'^ 
struction  of  all   evil  works,  error  and  disease   included. 


6  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  due  for  sin.     The  Scrip- 
tures say,  that  if  we  deny  Christ,  *'he  also  will  deny  us." 
3       Divine   Love   corrects   and   governs   man.     Men   may 
pardon,    but    this    divine    Principle    alone    reforms    the 
Pardon  and      sinncr.     God   is   not   separate   from   the   wis- 
6  ^'"e"^"^^"*      dom  He  bestows.     The  talents  He  gives  we 
must   improve.       Calling   on   Him   to   forgive   our   work 
badly  done  or  left  undone,  implies  the  vain  supposition 
9  that    we    have    nothing  to   do   but  to   ask  pardon,   and 
that  afterwards  we  shall  be  free  to  repeat  the  offence. 
To  cause  suffering  as  the  result  of  sin,  is  the  means 
12  of    destroying    sin.       Every    supposed    pleasure   in   sin 
will  furnish  more  than  its  equivalent  of  pain,  until  be- 
lief  in   material   life   and   sin   is   destroyed.       To   reach 
15  heaven,    the    harmony    of    being,    we    must    understand 
the  divine  Principle  of  being. 

*'God    is    Love."     ^lore    than    this    we    cannot    ask, 

18  higher    we    cannot    look,    farther    we    cannot    go.     To 

Mercy  with-    supposc    that    God    forgivcs    or    punishes    sin 

out  partiality    r^^cording    as    His    mercy    is  sought    or    un- 

21  sought,  is  to  misunderstand  Love  and  to  make  prayer 

the  safety-valve  for  wrong-doing. 

Jesus   uncovered   and   rebuked   sin   before   he   cast   it 

24  out.     Of  a  sick  woman  he  said  that  Satan  had  bound 

Divine  h^r,  and  to  Peter  he  said,  "  Thou  art  an  of- 

seventy  fencc    uuto    me."     He    came    teaching    and 

27  showing  men  how  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

He  said  of  the  fruitless  tree,  "[It]   is  hewn  down." 

It    is    believed    by    many    that    a    certain    magistrate, 

30  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Jesus,  left  this  record  :   ''  His 

rebuke  is  fearful."     The  strong  language  of  our  INIas- 

ter  confirms  this  description. 


PEAYER  7 

The  only  civil  sentence  which  he  had  for  error  was,    i 
"Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan."     Still  stronger  evidence 
that  Jesus'   reproof  was  pointed   and   pungent  is  found    3 
in    his    own    words,  —  showing    the    necessity    for    such 
forcible  utterance,  when  he  cast  out  devils  and   healed 
the   sick  and  sinning.      The  relinquishment  of  error  de-    6 
prives  material  sense  of  its  false  claims. 

Audible    prayer    is    impressive ;     it    gives    momentary 
solemnity   and   elevation   to   thought.     But   does   it   pro-    9 
duce    any    lasting    benefit?      Looking    deeply  Audible 
into   these   things,   we  find   that   '*a  zeal  .  .  .   p'^^^"^ 
not   according   to   knowledge"   gives   occasion   for   reac-  12 
tion  unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  sober  resolve,  and 
wholesome  perception  of  God's  requirements.     The  mo- 
tives for  verbal  prayer  may  embrace  too  much  love  of  15 
applause  to  induce  or  encourage  Christian  sentiment. 

Physical    sensation,    not    Soul,    produces   material   ec- 
stasy   and    emotion.     If    spiritual    sense    always    guided  is 
men,   there   would   grow   out   of   ecstatic   mo-  Emotional 
ments   a  higher  experience  and  a    better    life  ""^'"^"'^^^ 
with   more   devout   self-abnegation   and   purity.     A   self-  21 
satisfied    ventilation    of   fervent  sentiments  never  makes 
a  Christian.     God  is  not  influenced  by  man.     The  "di- 
vine ear"  is  not  an  auditor^-  nerve.     It  is  the  all-hearing  24 
and  all-knowing  ]\Iind,  to  whom  each  need   of  man  is 
always  known  and  by  whom  it  will  be  supplied. 

The  danger  from  prayer  is  that  it  may  lead  us  into  temp-  27 
tation.     By  it  we  may  become  involuntary  hypocrites,  ut- 
tering desires  which  are  not  real  and  consoling 
ourselves  in  the  midst  of  sin  with  the  recollection  from  audible    30 
that  we  have  prayed  over  it  or  mean  to  ask  for- 
giveness at  some  later  day.    Hypocrisy  is  fatal  to  religion. 


8  SCIEN^CE    AND    HEALTH 

1       A   wordy   prayer   may   afford   a   quiet   sense   of   self- 
justification,    though    it   makes   the    sinner   a   hypocrite. 
3  We    never    need    to    despair    of    an   honest    heart ;   but 
there  is  httle  hope  for  those  who  come  only  spasmodi- 
cally face  to  face  with  their  wickedness  and  then  seek  to 
6  hide  it.    Their  prayers  are  indexes  which  do  not  correspond 
with  their  character.      They  hold  secret  fellowship  with 
sin,  and  such  externals  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus  as  ''like 
9  unto  whited  sepulchres  .  .  .  full  ...  of  all  uncleanness." 
If  a   man,   though   apparently  fervent   and   prayerful, 
is   impure   and   therefore   insincere,   what   must   be   the 

12  Aspiration  commcut  upou  him?  If  he  reached  the 
and  love  loftiucss    of    his    prayer,    there    would    be    no 

occasion  for  comment.      If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  hu- 

15  mility,  gratitude,  and  love  which  our  words  express,  — • 
this  God  accepts;  and  it  is  wise  not  to  try  to  deceive 
ourselves  or  others,  for  "there  is  nothing  covered  that 

18  shall  not  be  revealed."  Professions  and  audible  pray- 
ers are  like  charity  in  one  respect,  —  they  "cover  the 
multitude   of   sins."      Praying  for   humility   with   what- 

21  ever  fervency  of  expression  does  not  always  mean  a 
desire  for  it.  If  we  turn  away  from  the  poor,  we  are 
not   ready   to   receive   the   reward   of   Him   who   blesses 

24  the  poor.  We  confess  to  having  a  very  wicked  heart 
and  ask  that  it  may  be  laid  bare  before  us,  but  do 
we  not  already  know  more  of  this  heart  than  we  are 

27  willing  to  have  our  neighbor  see? 

We  should  examine  ourselves  and   learn  what  is  the 
affection    and    purpose    of    the    heart,    for   in    this    way 

30  Searching  ^^^J  ^''^^^  wc  Icam  what  wc  houcstly  are.  If  a 
the  heart  friend  informs  us  of  a  fault,  do  we  listen  pa- 
tiently to  the  rebuke  and  credit  what  is  said  ?     Do  we  not 


PRAYER  9 

rather  give   thanks   that  we   are   "not   as   other  men"?    i 
During  many  years  the  author  has  been  most  grateful 
for  merited  rebuke.      The  wrong  Hes  in  unmerited  cen-    3 
sure,  —  in  the  falsehood  which  does  no  one  any  good. 

The   test   of   all   prayer   lies   in   the   answer   to   these 
questions :    Do  we  love  our  neighbor  better  because  of    6 
this  asking?      Do  we  pursue  the  old  selfish-  summit  of 
ness,  satisfied  with   having  prayed  for  some-  aspiration 
thing   better,   though   we   give   no   evidence   of   the   sin-    9 
cerity   of   our   requests   by   living   consistently   with   our 
prayer?      If    selfishness    has  given    place    to    kindness, 
we    shall    regard    our    neighbor    unselfishly,    and    bless  12 
them  that  curse  us ;   but  we  shall  never  meet  this  great 
duty  simply  by  asking  that  it  may  be  done.      There  is 
a  cross  to  be  taken  up  before  we  can  enjoy  the  fruition  15 
of  our  hope  and  faith. 

Dost    thou    ''love    the    Lord    thy    God    with    all    thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind"?  is 
This  command  includes  much,  even  the  sur-  practical 
render  of  all  merely  material  sensation,  affec-  ""^^'s^^" 
tion,  and  worship.    This  is  the  El  Dorado  of  Christianity.  21 
It  involves  the  Science  of  Life,  and  recognizes  only  the 
divine  control  of  Spirit,   in   which   Soul   is   our  master, 
and  material  sense  and  liuman  will  have  no  place.  24 

Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  for  Truth,  and 
so  be  counted  among  sinners  ?    No !  Do  you  really  desire 
to  attain  this  point  ?  No  !  Then  why  make  long  ^he  chaiice     27 
prayers   about   it   and   ask   to   be   Christians,   ^^"'^'^'^^ 
since  you  do  not  care  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our 
dear  Master?      If  unwilling  to  follow  his  example,  why  30 
pray   with  the   lips   that  you   may   be   partakers   of   his 
nature?      Consistent  prayer  is    the  desire   to   do   right. 


10  SCIE^^CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  Prayer  means  that  we  desire  to  walk  and  will  walk  in 
the  light  so  far  as  we  receive  it,  even  though  with  bleed- 
3  ing  footsteps,   and  that  waiting  patiently  on  the  Lord, 
we  will  leave  our  real  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 
The  world  must  grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding 
6  of  prayer.     If  good  enough  to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup  of 
earthly  sorrows,   God   will   sustain   us   under  these   sor- 
rows.     Until    we    are    thus    divinely    qualified    and    are 
9  willing   to    drink    his    cup,    millions    of    vain    repetitions 
will    never    pour    into    prayer    the    unction    of    Spirit    in 
demonstration    of    power    and    "with    signs    following." 
12  Christian  Science  reveals  a  necessity  for  overcoming  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  evil,  and  thus  destroying  all  error. 
Seeking  is  not  suflicient.      It  is  striving  that  enables 
15  us  to  enter.      Spiritual  attainments  open  the  door  to  a 
higher  understanding  of  the  divine  Life. 

One  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  Thibet  is  to  carry  a 
18  praying-machine   through   the   streets,    and   stop   at   the 
Perfunctory     doors    to    cam    a    penny    by    grinding    out    a 
prayers  prayer.    But  the  advance  guard  of  progress  has 

21  paid  for  the  privilege  of  prayer  the  price  of  persecution. 
Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always  receive 
the  blessings  we  ask  for  in  prayer.     There  is  some  mis- 
24  Asking  apprehension    of    the    source    and    means    of 

amiss  ^ij   gQQdness   and   blessedness,   or   we   should 

certainly  receive  that  for  which  we  ask.  The  Scrip- 
27  tures  say:  '*  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts."  That 
which  we  desire  and  for  which  we  ask,  it  is  not  always 
30  best  for  us  to  receive.  In  this  case  infinite  Love  will 
not  grant  the  request.  Do  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  mer- 
ciful  and   not  to   punish   sin?      Then   ''ye  ask  amiss." 


PRAYER  11 

Without  punishment,  sin  would  multiply.     Jesus'  prayer,    i 
"Forgive    us    our    debts,"    specified    also   the   terms   of 
-forgiveness.     When  forgiving  the   adulterous  woman  he    3 
said,  *'Go,  and  sin  no  more.'' 

A  magistrate  sometimes  remits  the  penalty,  but  this 
may  be  no  moral  benefit  to  the  criminal,  and  at  best,  it    6 
only    saves    the    criminal    from    one    form    of   Remission 
punishment.     The  moral  law,  which  has  the  °fp«"^ity 
right   to    acquit   or   condemn,    always   demands   restitu-    9 
tion  before  mortals  can   "go   up  higher."     Broken  law 
brings  penalty  in  order  to  compel  this  progress. 

Mere  legal  pardon   (and  there  is  no  other,  for  divine  12 
Principle   never  pardons  our   sins  or   mistakes  till   they 
are  corrected)  leaves  the  offender  free  to  re-  Truth  anni- 
peat  the  offence,  if  indeed,  he  has  not  already  ^"^*^^  ^'■'■°'"    15 
suffered  sufficiently  from  vice  to  make  him  turn  from  it 
with  loathing.    Truth  bestows  no  pardon  upon  error,  but 
wipes  it  out  in  the  most  effectual  manner.     Jesus  suffered  is 
for  our  sins,  not  to  annul  the  divine  sentence  for  an  in- 
dividual's sin,  but  because  sin  brings  inevitable  suffering. 

Petitions   bring   to   mortals   only   the   results   of   mor-  21 
tals'  own  faith.     We  know  that  a  desire  for  holiness  is 
requisite  in  order  to  gain  holiness ;   but  if  we  desire  for 
desire   holiness   above   all   else,   we   shall   sac-  ^°'^"^^^         24 
rifice  everything  for  it.     We  must  be  willing  to  do  this, 
that  we  may  walk  securely  in   the   only   practical  road 
to    holiness.       Prayer    cannot    change    the    unalterable  27 
Truth,  nor  can  prayer  alone  give  us  an  understanding 
of  Truth ;   but  prayer,  coupled  with  a   fervent  habitual 
desire  to  know  and  do  the  will  of  God,  will  bring  us  30 
into  all  Truth.     Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  audible 
expression.     It  is  best  expressed  in  thought  and  in  life. 


12  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       "The  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  says  the 
Scripture.      What  is  this  heahng  prayer?     A  raere   re- 

3  Prayer  for  qucst  that  God  will  heal  the  sick  has  no 
the  sick  power  to  gain   more  of  the   divine    presence 

than  is  always  at  hand.  The  beneficial  effect  of 
6  such  prayer  for  the  sick  is  on  the  human  mind,  mak- 
ing it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  body  through  a  blind 
faith  in  God.  This,  however,  is  one  belief  casting  out 
9  another,  —  a  belief  in  the  unknown  casting  out  a  belief 
in  sickness.  It  is  neither  Science  nor  Truth  which 
acts  through  blind   belief,   nor  is   it  the   human   under- 

12  standing  of  the  divine  healing  Principle  as  manifested 
in  Jesus,  whose  humble  prayers  were  deep  and  con- 
scientious   protests    of    Truth,  —  of    man's    likeness    to 

15  God  and  of  man's  unity  with  Truth  and  Love. 

Prayer   to    a   corporeal    God    affects    the    sick   like   a 
drug,  which  has  no  efficacy  of  its  own  but  borrows  its 

18  power  from  human  faith  and  belief.  The  drug  does 
nothing,  because  it  has  no  intehigence.  It  is  a  mortal 
belief,    not   divine   Principle   or   Love,    which   causes   a 

21  drug  to  be  apparently  either  poisonous  or  sanative. 

The  common  custom  of  praying  for  the  recovery  of  the 
sick  finds  help  in  blind  belief,  whereas  help  should  come 

24  from  the  enlightened  understanding.  Changes  in  belief 
may  go  on  indefinitely,  but  they  are  the  merchandise  of 
human  thought  and  not  the  outgrowth  of  divine  Science. 

27  Does  Deity  interpose  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper, 
and  not  help  another  who  offers  the  same  measure  of 
Love  impartial  prayer  ?     If    the    sick    recover    because    they 

30  ^"'^""iversai  p^.^^  ^^  ^^^  prayed  for  audibly,  only  peti- 
tioners (per  se  or  by  proxy)  should  get  well.  In  divine 
Science,  where  prayers  are  mental,  all  may  avail  them- 


PEAYER  13 

selves    of    God    as    "a    very    present    help    in    trouble."    i 
Love   is   impartial   and   universal  in  its  adaptation  and 
bestowals.     It    is    the    open    fount    which    cries,    "  Ho,    3 
every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters." 

In  public  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our  convictions, 
beyond  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  desire.     If  we    g 
are    not    secretly  yearning  and   openly   striv-  pubikex- 
ing   for   the    accomplishment   of   all   we    ask,  ^gs^--^tions 
our  prayers  are  *'vain  repetitions,"  such  as  the  heathen    9 
use.     If  our  petitions  are  sincere,  we  labor  for  what  w^e 
ask;    and  our  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward 
us  openly.     Can  the  mere  public  expression  of  our  de-  12 
sires  increase  them?     Do  we  gain   the   omnipotent  ear 
sooner  by  words  than  by  thoughts?     Even  if  prayer  is 
sincere,  God  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  Him  or  our  15 
fellow-beings   about   it.     If   we   cherish   the   desire   hon- 
estly  and  silently   and   humbly,   God   will   bless   it,   and 
we    shall    incur    less    risk    of    overwhelming    our    real  is 
wishes  with  a  torrent  of  words. 

If  we  pray  to   God   as  a  corporeal  person,   this  will 
prevent   us   from   relinquishing   the   human   doubts   and  21 
fears  which  attend  such  a  belief,  and  so  we  corporeal 
cannot   grasp   the   wonders   wrought   by   infi-  ^snorance 
nite,  incorporeal  Love,  to  whom  all  things  are  possible.  24 
Because   of   human    ignorance   of   the   divine   Principle, 
Love,   the   Father   of   all   is   represented   as   a   corporeal 
creator ;    hence    men     recognize    themselves    as    merely  27 
physical,  and  are  ignorant  of  man  as  God's  image  or  re- 
flection and  of  man's  eternal  incorporeal  existence.     The 
world  of  error  is  imiorant  of  the  world  of  Truth,  —  blind  30 
to  the  reality  of  man's  existence,  —  for  the  world  of  sen- 
sation is  not  cognizant  of  life  in  Soul,  not  in  body. 


14  scie:n'ce  and  health 

1       If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body  and  regard  omnipo- 
tence   as    a   corporeal,    material    person,    whose    ear    w^ 
3  Bodily  would    gain,   we    are    not    ''absent   from    the 

presence  ^^^^y,  ^^^  ''present  with  the  Lord"  in  the 
demonstration  of  Spirit.  We  cannot  "serve  two  mas- 
6  ters."  To  be  "present  with  the  Lord"  is  to  have,  not 
mere  emotional  ecstasy  or  faith,  but  the  actual  demon- 
stration and  understanding  of  Life  as  revealed  in 
9  Christian  Science.  To  be  "with  the  Lord"  is  to  be  in 
obedience  to  the  law  of  God,  to  be  absolutely  governed 
by  divine  Love,  —  by  Spirit,  not  by  matter. 

12  Become  conscious  for  a  single  moment  that  Life  and 
intelligence  are  purely  spiritual,  —  neither  in  nor  of 
Spiritualized    matter,  —  and    the    body   will    then    utter   no 

15  -°n^^i°"^ness  compkiuts.  If  Suffering  from  a  belief  in 
sickness,  you  will  find  yourself  suddenly  well.  Sorrow 
is  turned  into  joy  when  the  body  is  controlled  by  spir- 

18  itual  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.  Hence  the  hope  of  the 
promise  Jesus  bestows:  "He  that  belie veth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do   shall   he   do   also ;  .  .  .  because   I 

21  go  unto  my  Father,"  —  [because  the  Ego  is  absent  from 
the  body,  and  present  with  Truth  and  Love.]  The 
Lord's   Prayer  is   the   prayer   of   Soul,    not   of   material 

24  sense. 

Entirely  separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of  mate- 
rial living,  is  the  Life  divine,  revealing  spiritual  under- 

27  standing  and  the  consciousness  of  man's  dominion 
over  the  whole  earth.  This  understanding  casts  out 
error   and   heals   the   sick,   and   with   it   you   can   speak 

30  "as  one  having  authority." 

"  When    thou    pray  est,    enter    into    thy    closet,    and, 
when    thou    hast    shut    thy    door,    pray    to    thy    Father 


PRAYER  15 

which    is    in    secret ;    and   thy   Father,    which    seeth    in    i 
wcret,  shall  reward  thee  openly." 

So  spake  Jesus.     The  closet  typifies  the  sanctuary  of    3 
Spirit,    the   door   of   which   shuts   out   sinful   sense    but 
lets    in    Truth,    Life,    and    Love.     Closed    to   spiritual 
error,    it    is   open    to   Truth,  and   vice   versa,   ^^"'^tuary        ^ 
The   Father  in  secret  is  unseen  to  the  physical  senses, 
but    He    knows    all    things    and    rewards    according    to 
motives,    not    according   to  speech.     To    enter    into    the    9 
heart  of  prayer,  the  door  of  the  erring  senses  must  be 
closed.     Lips    must    be    mute    and    materialism    silent, 
that    man    may    have    audience    with   Spirit,    the    divine  12 
Principle,  Love,  which  destroys  all  error. 

In    order    to    pray    aright,    we    must    enter    into    the 
closet  and  shut  the  door.     We  must  close  the  lips  and  15 
silence    the    material    senses.     In    the    quiet  Effectual 
sanctuary     of     earnest     longings,     we     must  ^"^°'=^*i°" 
deny  sin  and  plead  God's  allness.     We  must  resolve  to  is 
take  up  the  cross,  and  go  forth  with  honest  hearts  to 
work   and   watch   for   wisdom.   Truth,    and   Love.     We 
must    "pray    without    ceasing."      Such    prayer    is    an-  21 
swered,   in   so  far   as  we   put  our  desires  into  practice. 
The  Master's  injunction  is,  that  we  pray  in  secret  and 
let  our  lives  attest  our  sincerity.  24 

Christians  rejoice  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty,  hidden 
from  the  world,  but  known  to  God.     Self-forgetfulness, 
purity,    and    affection    are    constant    prayers.   Trustworthy  27 
Practice    not    profession,    understanding    not  beneficence 
belief,  gain  the  ear  and  right  hand  of  omnipotence  and 
they  assuredly  call  down  infinite  blessings.     Trustworthi-  30 
ness  is  the  foundation  of  enlightened  faith.     Without  a 
fitness  for  holiness,  we  cannot  receive  holiness. 


16  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       A  great  sacrifice  of  material  things  must  precede  this 
advanced   spiritual   understanding.     The   highest   prayer 

3  Loftiest  is  not  one  of  faith  merely ;  it  is  demonstra- 

adoration        ^^^^      g^^j^  prayer  heals  sickness,   and   must 
destroy  sin  and  death.     It  distinguishes  between  Truth 

6  that  is  sinless  and  the  falsity  of  sinful  sense. 

Our   Master    taught   his   disciples    one   brief    prayer, 
which  we  name  after  him  the  Lord's  Prayer.     Our  INIas- 

9  The  prayer  of  tcr   Said,    *' After   this   manner   therefore  pray 
Jesus  Christ     ^,^»    ^^^    ^j-^^j^    j^^    g^^y^    ^j^^^    prayer    which 

covers  all   human  needs.     There  is  indeed  some  doubt 

12  among  Bible  scholars,  whether  the  last  line  is  not  an 
addition  to  the  prayer  by  a  later  copyist;  but  this  does 
not  affect  the  meaning  of  the  prayer  itself. 

15  In  the  phrase,  **  Deliver  us  from  evil,"  the  original 
properly  reads,  "Deliver  us  from  the  evil  one."  This 
reading  strengthens  our  scientific  apprehension  of  the  peti- 

18  tion,  for  Christian  Science  teaches  us  that  "  the  evil  one,"  or 

one  evil,  is  but  another  name  for  the  first  lie  and  all  liars. 

Only  as  we  rise  above  all  material  sensuousness  and 

21  sin,  can  we  reach  the  heaven-born  aspiration  and  spir- 
itual consciousness,  which  is  indicated  in  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  which  instantaneously  heals  the  sick. 

24  Here  let  me  give  what  I  understand  to  be  the  spir- 
itual sense  of  the  Lord's  Prayer: 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
27       Our  Father-Mother  God,   all-harmonious, 

Hallowed  be  Thy  name. 
Adorable  One. 

30  Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  kingdom  is  coine ;    Thou  art  ever-prese7it. 


PRAYER  17 

Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  i 

Enable  lis  to  knoiv,  —  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth,  —  God  is 
omnipotent,  supreme.  3 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ; 

Gii'e  us  grace  for  to-day ;  feed  the  famished  affections; 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  6 

.1/;^  Love  is  rcflccicd  in  love; 

And  lead  us   not  into  temptation,   but  deliver  us  from 
evil ;  9 

And  God  leadeth  us  not  into  temptation,  hut  delivereth 
us  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

For   Thine    is   the   kingdom,    and   the   power,   and    the  12 
glory,  forever. 
For  God  is  infinite,  all-power,  all  Life,  Truth,  Love,  over  15 
all,  and  All. 


CHAPTER   II 
ATONEMENT  AND   EUCHARIST 

And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affections 
and  lusts.  —  Paul. 

For  Christ  sent  me  n.ot  to  baptize,  hut  to  preach  the  gospel.  —  Paul. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the 
kingdom  of  God  shall  come.  —  Jesus. 

1     A  TONEMENT  is  the  exemplification  of  man's  unity 

^t\   with  God,  whereby  man  reflects  divine  Truth,  Life, 

3  and  Love.     Jesus  of  Nazareth  taught  and  demonstrated 

man's  oneness  with  the  Father,  and  for  this  we  owe  him 

Divine  endless  homage.       His  mission  was  both  in- 

6  °"^"^ss  dividual  and   collective.      He  did  life's  work 

aright  not  only  in  justice   to  himself,   but  in  mercy  to 

mortals,  —  to  show  them  how  to  do  theirs,  but  not  to  do 

9  it  for  them  nor  to  relieve  them  of  a  single  responsibility. 

Jesus  acted  boldly,  against  the  accredited  evidence  of  the 

senses,  against  Pharisaical  creeds  and  practices,  and  he 

12  refuted  all  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 

The  atonement  of  Christ  reconciles  man  to  God,  not 

God  to  man ;   for  the  divine  Principle  of  Christ  is  God, 

15  Human rec-     ^^^  ^ow  cau  God  propitiate  Himself?     Christ 

oncuiation       j^  Truth,  which  reaches  no  higher  than  itself. 

The  fountain  can  rise  no  higher  than  its  source.     Christ, 

18  Truth,  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his  own,  derived 

18 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHAKIST  19 

from  the  eternal  Love.     It  was  therefore  Christ's  purpose    i 
to  reconcile  man  to  God,  not  God  to  man.     Love  and 
Truth  are  not  at  war  with   God's   image   and   likeness.    3 
Man  cannot  exceed  divine  Love,  and  so  atone  for  him- 
self.    Even  Christ  cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  error,  for 
Truth  and  error  are  irreconcilable.     Jesus  aided  in  recon-    6 
ciling  man  to  God  by  giving  man  a  truer  sense  of  Love, 
the  divine  Principle  of    Jesus'   teachings,  and  this  truer 
sense  of  Love   redeems    man    from   the   law  of   matter,    9 
sin,  and  death  by  the  law  of  Spirit,  —  the  law  of  divine 
Love. 

The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  truth,  de-  12 
daring  precisely  what  would  destroy  siclmess,  sin,  and 
death,  although  his  teaching  set  households  at  variance, 
and    brought    to    material    beliefs    not    peace,    but    a  15 
sword. 

Every  pang  of   repentance   and   suffering,   every  effort 
for  reform,  every  good  thought  and  deed,  will  help  us  to  is 
understand  Jesus'  atonement  for  sin  and  aid   Efficacious 
its  efficacy;   but  if  the  sinner  continues  to  pray  '■^p^"^^""=^ 
and  repent,  sin  and  be  sorry,  he  has  little  part  in  the  atone-  21 
ment,  —  in  the  at-one-ment  with  God,  —  for  he  lacks  the 
practical  repentance,  which  reforms  the  heart  and  enables 
man  to  do  the  will  of  wisdom.     Those  who  cannot  dem-  24 
onstrate,  at  least  in  part,  the  divine  Principle  of  the  teach- 
ings and  practice  of  our  Master  have  no  part  in  God.     If 
living  in  disobedience  to  Him,  we  ought  to  feel  no  secur-  27 
ity,  although  God  is  good. 

Jesus  urged  the  commandment,  "  Thou  shalt  have  no 
other  gods   before   me,"   which   may   be   ren-  jesus-sin-       ^o 
dered:    Thou  shah  have  no  belief  of  .Life  as  '^'^'^''^' 
mortal ;  thou  shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  is  one  Life,  — 


20  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  even  God,  good.     He  rendered  "unto  Csesar  the  things 

which  are  Caesar's;  and  unto   God  the  things  that  are 

3  God's."     He  at  last  paid  no  homage  to  forms  of  doctrine 

or  to  theories  of  man,  but  acted  and  spake  as  he  was  moved, 

not  by  spirits  but  by  Spirit. 

6       To    the    rituahstic    priest    and    hypocritical    Pharisee 

Jesus  said,  ''  The  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the 

kingdom  of   God   before  you."     Jesus'   history   made   a 

9  new  calendar,  which  we  call  the  Christian  era;    but  he 

established   no  ritualistic   worship.     He  knew  that  men 

can  be  baptized,  partake  of  the  Eucharist,  support  the 

12  clergy,  observe  the  Sabbath,  make  long  prayers,  and  yet 
be  sensual  and  sinful. 

Jesus  bore  our  infirmities ;   he  knew  the  error  of  mortal 

15  belief,  and  "with  his  stripes  [the  rejection  of  error]  we  are 
Perfect  healed."     "Despised    and    rejected    of    men," 

example  returning  blessing  for  cursing,  he  taught  mor- 

18  tals  the  opposite  of  themselves,  even  the  nature  of  God ; 
and  when  error  felt  the  power  of  Truth,  the  scourge  and 
the  cross  awaited  the  great  Teacher.     Yet  he  swerved  not, 

21  well  knowing  that  to  obey  the  divine  order  and  trust  God, 
saves  retracing  and  traversing  anew  the  path  from  sin  to 
holiness. 

24  Material  belief  is  slow  to  acknowledge  what  the 
spiritual  fact  implies.  The  truth  is  the  centre  of  all 
Behest  of        rcHgion.     It    commands    sure    entrance    into 

27  *^^"°^^  the  realm  of  Love.  St.  Paul  wrote,  "Let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so 
easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 

30  is  set  before  us;"  that  is,  let  us  put  aside  material  self 
and  sense,  and  seek  the  divine  Principle  and  Science  of 
all  healing. 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  21 

If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk  and     i 
conversation,   you    can    finally    say,    "I    have   fought    a 
good  fight   ...    I  have  kept  the  faith,"  be-   Moral  ^ 

cause  you  are  a  better  man.     This  is  hiwing  ^''^^°'^ 
our    part    in    the    at-one-ment    with    Truth    and    Love. 
Christians  do  not  continue  to  labor  and  pray,  expecting    6 
because   of   another's   goodness,   suft'ering,   and   triumph, 
that  they  shall  reach  his  harmony  and  reward. 

If   the   disciple   is   advancing   spiritually,   he   is   striv-    9 
ing  to  enter  in.      He  constantly  turns  away  from  ma- 
terial sense,  and  loolvs  towards  the  imperishable  things 
of   Spirit.     If   honest,    he   will   be   in   earnest   from   the  12 
start,  and  gain  a  little  each  day  in  the  right  direction, 
till  at  last  he  finishes  his  course  with  joy. 

If  my  friends   are  going  to   Europe,   while   I   am  en  15 
route   for    California,    we    are    not   journeying   together. 
We    have    separate    time-tables    to    consult,   inharmonious 
different  routes   to  pursue.      Our  paths  have  ^''^^^"^''^        is 
diverged  at  the  very  outset,  and  we  have  httle  oppor- 
tunity   to    help    each    other.      On    the    contrary,    if    my 
friends   pursue   my   course,   we   have   the   same   railroad  21 
guides,  and  our  mutual  interests  are  identical;    or,  if  I 
take  up  their  fine  of  travel,  they  help  me  on,  and  our 
companionship   may   continue.  24 

Being  in  sympathy  with  matter,  the  worldly  man  is  at 
the  beck  and  call  of  error,  and  will  be  attracted  thither- 
ward.    He  is  like  a  traveller  going  westward   zigzag  27 
for  a  pleasure-trip.     The  company  is  alluring  ^"'^''^^ 
and  the  pleasures  exciting.     After  following  the  sun  for 
six  days,  he  turns  east  on  the  seventh,  satisfied  if  he  can  30 
only  imagine  himself  drifting  in  the  right  direction.     By- 
and-by,  ashamed  of  his  zigzag  course,  he  would  borrow 


22  SCIEXCE    A^B   HEALTH 

1  the  passport  of  some  wiser  pilgrim,  thinking  with  the  aid 

of  this  to  find  and  follow  the  right  road. 

3       Vibrating  Hke  a  pendulum  between  sin  and  the  hope 

of  forgiveness,  —  selfishness  and  sensuality  causing  con- 

Morai  stant  retrogressiou,  —  our  moral  progress  will 

6  '^^trogression    i^^  ^i^^      Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  mortals 

experience  suffering.     This  causes  them,  even  as  drov/n- 

ing  men,  to  make  vigorous  efforts  to  save  themselves  ;  and 

9  through  Christ's  precious  love  these  efforts  are  crowTied 

with  success. 

"Work  out   your   own   salvation,"   is   the   demand   of 

12  Life  and  Love,  for  to  this  end  God  worketh  with  you. 
Wait  for  "  Occupy  till  I  comc  ! "  W' ait  for  your  re- 
reward  ward,  and  ''  be  not  weary  in  well  doing."     If 

15  your  endeavors  are  beset  by  fearful  odds,  and  you  receive 
no  present  reward,  go  not  back  to  error,  nor  become  a 
sluggard  in  the  race. 

18  When  the  smoke  of  battle  clears  away,  you  will  dis- 
cern the  good  you  have  done,  and  receive  according  to 
your  deserving.     Love  is  not  hasty  to  deliver  us  from 

21  temptation,  for  Love  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and 
purified. 

Final  deliverance  from  error,  whereby  we  rejoice  in 

24  immortality,  boundless  freedom,  and  sinless  sense,  is  not 
Deliverance  Tcachcd  tlirough  patlis  of  flowcrs  uor  by  pinning 
not  vicanous    Qj^g'g  f^[{\i  without  works  to  another's  \icarious 

27  effort.  Whosoever  believeth  that  wrath  is  righteous  or 
that  divinity  is  appeased  by  human  suffering,  does  not 
understand  God. 

30  Justice  requires  reformation  of  the  sinner.  Mercy 
cancels  the  debt  only  when  justice  approves.  Revenge 
is  inadmissible.      Wrath  which  is  only  appeased  is  not 


ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHARIST  23 

destroyed,    but   partially    indulged.     ^Yisdom    and    Love     i 
may  require  many  sacrifices  of  self  to  save  us  from  sin. 
One  sacrifice,  however  great,  is  insufficient  to  justice  and       3 
pay  the  debt  of  sin.     The  atonement  requires  ^"^stitution 
constant    self-immolation    on    the    sinner's    part.      That 
God's  wrath  should  be  vented  upon  His  beloved  Son,    is    6 
divinely  unnatural.     Such  a  theory  is  man-made.     The 
atonement  is  a  hard  problem  in  theology,  but  its  scien- 
tific explanation  is,  that  suffering  is  an  error  of  sinful  sense    9 
which  Truth  destroys,  and  that  eventually  both  sin  and  suf- 
fering will  fall  at  the  feet  of  everlasting  Love. 

Rabbinical  lore  said:    ''He  that  taketh  one  doctrine,  12 
firm   in   faith,   has   the   Holy   Ghost   dwelling   in    him." 
This   preaching   receives   a   strong   rebuke   in   Doctrines 
the  Scripture,  ''Faith  without  works  is  dead."   ^""^^^^^         15 
Faith,  if  it  be  mere  belief,  is  as  a  pendulum  swinging  be- 
tween nothing  and  something,  having  no  fixity.     Faith, 
advanced  to  spiritual  understanding,  is  the  evidence  gained  is 
from  Spirit,  which  rebukes  sin  of  every  kind  and  estab- 
lishes the  claims  of  God. 

In  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English,  faith  and  the  21 
words    corresponding    thereto    have    these    two    defini- 
tions,   trusijidness    and    trustworthiness.     One  seif-reUance 
kind   of  faith   trusts   one's   welfare   to   others.  ^^  confidence  ^4 
Another  kind  of  faith  understands  divine  Love  and  how 
to  work  out  one's  "own  salvation,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling."    "Lord,   I   believe;    help   thou  mine  unbelief!"  27 
expresses  the  helplessness  of  a  blind  faith;   whereas,  the 
injunction,   "Believe   .    .    .    and   thou  shalt   be   saved!" 
demands  self-reliant  trustworthiness,  which  includes  spir-  30 
itual  understanding  and  confides  all  to  God. 

The  Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  also  to  he  firm  or 


24  SCIE^^CE    AND   HEALTH 

1  to  he  constant.     This  certainly  applies  to  Truth  and  Love 
understood  and  practised.     Firmness  in  error  will  never 
3  save  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

Acquaintance  with  the  original  texts,  and  willingness 
to  give  up  human  beliefs  (established  by  hierarchies,  and 
6  Life's  healing   instigated  somctimcs  by  the  worst  passions  of 
currents  mcu),  opeu  the  Way  for  Christian  Science  to  be 

understood,  and  make  the  Bible  the  chart  of  life,  where 
9  the   buoys   and   healing   currents   of  Truth   are  pointed 
out. 

He  to  whom  *'the  arm  of  the  Lord"  is  revealed  will 
12  believe  our  report,  and  rise  into  newness  of  life  with  re- 
Radicai  generation.      This  is  having  part  in  the  atone- 

changes  meut ;    this    is    the    understanding,    in    which 

15  Jesus  suffered  and  triumphed.      The  time  is  not  distant 
when  the  ordinary  theological  views  of  atonement  will 
undergo  a  great  change,  —  a  change  as  radical  as  that 
18  which  has  come  over  popular  opinions  in  regard  to  pre- 
destination and  future  punishment. 

Does  erudite  theology  regard  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus 
21  chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  all  sinners  who 
Purpose  of       ^sk   for   it    and    are    willing   to    be   forgiven? 
crucifixion       Dqcs  spiritualism  find  Jesus'  death  necessary 
24  only   for  the  presentation,   after  death,   of  the   material 
Jesus,  as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  return  to  earth  ?     Then 
we  must  differ  from  them  both. 
27       The  efficacy  of  the  crucifixion  lay  in  the  practical  af- 
fection and  goodness  it  demonstrated  for  mankind.     The 
truth  had  been  lived  among  men ;  but  until  they  saw  that 
30  it  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  over  the  grave,  his  own 
disciples  could  not  admit  such  an  event  to  be  possible. 
After  the  resurrection,  even  the  unbelieving  Thomas  was 


ATOXEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  25 

forced  to  acknowledge  how  complete  was  the  great  proof  of    i 
Truth  and  Love. 

The  spiritual  essence  of  blood  is  sacrifice.     The  effi-    3 
cacy  of  Jesus'  spiritual  offering  is  infinitely  greater  than 
can    be    expressed    by    our    sense    of   human  True  flesh 
blood.      The  material  blood  of  Jesus  was  no   ^^'^^^^o'^        6 
more  efficacious  to  cleanse  from  sin  when  it  was  shed 
upon  ''the  accursed  tree,"  than  when  it  was  flowing  in 
his  veins  as  he  went  daily  about  his  Father's  business.    9 
His  true  flesh  and  blood  were  his  life ;  and  they  truly  eat 
his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood,  who  partake  of  that  divine 
Ivife.      .  12 

Jesus  taught  the  w^ay  of  life  by  demonstration,  that 
we    may    understand    how    this    divine    Principle    heals 
the  sick,  casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  over  Effective         i^ 
death.     Jesus  presented  the  ideal  of  God  better  ^"""'p^ 
than  could  any  man  whose  origin  was  less  spiritual.      By 
his   obedience  to   God,    he   demonstrated   more   spiritu-  is 
ally  than  all  others  the  Principle  of  being.      Hence  the 
force  of  his  admonition,  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments." 21 

Though  demonstrating^  his  control  over  sin  and  disease, 
the  great  Teacher  by  no  means  relieved  others  from  giving 
the  requisite  proofs  of  their  own  piety.     He  worked  for  24 
their  guidance,  that  they  might  demonstrate  this  power  as 
he  did  and  understand  its  divine  Principle.     Implicit  faith 
in  the  Teacher  and  all  the  emotional  love  we  can  bestow  27 
on  him,  will  never  alone  make  us  imitators  of  him.     \Ye 
must  go  and  do  likewise,  else  we  are  not  improving  the 
great  blessings  which  our  Master  worked  and  sufl'ered  to  30 
bestow  upon  us.     The  divinity  of  the  Christ  was  made 
manifest  in  the  humanity  of  Jesus. 


26  SCIEI^CE    AI^D    HEALTH 

1       ^Miile  we  adore  Jesus,  and   the  heart  overflows  with 

gratitude  for  what  he  did  for  mortals,  —  treading  alone 

3  Individual        ^is    loviug    pathway    up    to    the    throne    of 

expenence       glorv,  iu  speechless  agouv  exploring  the  way 

for  us,  —  yet  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  individual  expe- 

6  rience,   if  we  follow  his   commands   faithfully;    and   all 

have  the  cup  of  sorroTv^ul  effort  to  drink  in  proportion 

to  their  demonstration  of  his  love,  till  all  are  redeemed 

9  through  divine  Love. 

The  Christ  was  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  implied  in  his 

own  statements :  ''  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life ;  " 

12  Christ's dem-  "I  ^^^^    my  Father   are    one."     This  Christ, 

onstration       ^^  diviuity  of  the  man  Jesus,  was  his  divine 

nature,  the  godliness  which  animated  him.    Divine  Truth, 

15  Life,  and   Love  gave   Jesus  authority  over  sin,  sickness, 

and  death.     His  mission  was   to  reveal   the  Science  of 

celestial   being,  to  prove  what  God  is  and  what  He  does. 

18  for  man. 

A  musician  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  music  he 

teaches  in  order  to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  prac- 

21  Proof  in  ticc  as  Well   as   precept.     Jesus'  teaching  and 

practice  practicc    of   Truth    involved    such   a   sacrifice 

as  makes  us  admit  its  Principle   to  be  Love.     This  was 

24  the  precious  import  of  our  IMaster's  sinless  career  and 

of  his   demonstration  of  power  over  death.     He  proved 

by  his  deeds  that  Christian  Science  destroys  sickness,  sin, 

27  and  death. 

Our  Master  taught  no  mere  theory,  doctrine,  or  belief. 

It  was  the  divine  Principle  of  all  real  being  which  he 

30  taught  and  practised.     His  proof  of  Christianity  was  no 

form  or  system  of  religion  and  worship,   but  Christian 

Science,   working  cut   the  harmony   of  Life  and  Love. 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  27 

Jesus  sent  a  message  to  John  the  Baptist,  which  was  in-    i 
tended  to  prove  beyond  a  question  that  the  Christ  had 
come  :    *'  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have    3 
seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the  bhnd  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised, 
to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached."     In    other  words:    6 
Tell  John  what  the  demonstration   of  divine  power  is, 
and  he  will  at  once  perceive  that  God  is  the  power  in 
the  Messianic  work.  9 

That  Life  is  God,  Jesus  proved  by  his  reappearance 
after  the  crucifixion  in  strict  accordance  with  his  scien- 
tific statement :  "  Destroy  this  temple  [body].   Lining  12 
and  in  three  days  I  [Spirit]  will  raise  it  up."  ^^""^^^ 
It  is  as  if  he  had  said  :    The  I  —  the  Life,   substance, 
and   intelligence  of  the  universe  —  is  not  in   matter   to  15 
be  destroyed. 

Jesus'   parables  explain  Life   as  never  mingling  with 
sin  and  death.     He  laid  the  axe  of  Science  at  the  root  18 
of  material   knowledge,   that   it  might   be  ready   to   cut 
down  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism,  —  that   God,   or 
Life,  is  in  or  of  matter.  21 

Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time,  but  only 
eleven  left  a  desirable  historic  record.     Tradition  credits 
him  with  two  or  three  hundred  other  disciples  Recreant        24 
who  have  left  no  name.     "INIany  are  called,  ^'^^'^^^^ 
but  few  are  chosen."     They  fell  away  from  grace  because 
they  never  truly  understood  their  INIaster's  instruction.       27 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ  reject  the 
essential  religion  he  came  to  establish?     Jesus'  persecu- 
tors made  their  strongest  attack  upon   this  very  point.  30 
They  endeavored  to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  matter  and 
to  kill  him  according  to  certain  assumed  material  laws. 


28  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  The  Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the  di- 
vine will,  but  they  only  hindered    the  success  of  Jesus' 

3  Help  and  Hiission.  Evcu  many  of  his  students  stood 
hindrance         jj^  j^jg  ^.^^^     jf  ^j-^^  MastcF  had  uot  taken  a 

student  and  taught  the  unseen  verities  of  God,  he  would 
6  not  have  been  crucified.  The  determination  to  hold  Spirit 
in  the  grasp  of  matter  is  the  persecutor  of  Truth  and 
Love. 
9  Wliile  respecting  all  that  is  good  in  the  Church  or  out 
of  it,  one's  consecration  to  Christ  is  more  on  the  ground 
of  demonstration  than  of  profession.     Li  conscience,  we 

12  cannot  hold  to  beliefs  outgrown ;  and  by  understanding 
more  of  the  divine  Principle  of  the  deathless  Christ,  we 
are  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  over  sin. 

15  Neither  the  origin,  the  character,  nor  the  work  of 
Jesus  was  generally  understood.  Not  a  single  compo- 
Misieading      ^^^^^    P^^*    ^^    ^^^    uaturc    did    the    material 

18  '^^""^^p^io^s  world  measure  aright.  Even  his  righteous- 
ness and  purity  did  not  hinder  men  from  saying:  He 
is  a  glutton  and  a  friend  of  the  impure,  and  Beelzebub  is 

21  his  patron. 

Remember,    thou    Christian    martyr,    it    is    enough    if 
thou   art   found   worthy   to   unloose   the   sandals   of   thy 

24  Persecution  Mastcr's  f cct !  To  supposc  that  persecution 
prolonged  j^j,  rightcousncss'  sake  belongs  to  the  past, 
and  that  Christianity  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  world 

27  because  it  is  honored  by  sects  and  societies,  is  to  mis- 
take the  very  nature  of  religion.  Error  repeats  itself. 
The  trials  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple,  and  apostle, 

30  "of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,"  await,  in  some 
form,  every  pioneer  of  truth. 

There  is  too  much  animal  courage  in  society  and  not 


ATONEMENT    AXD    EUCHARIST  29 

sufficient  moral  courage.     Christians  must  take  up  arms    i 
against  error  at  home  and  abroad.     They  must  grapple 
with    sin    in    themselves   and    in   others,   and   christian         3 
continue  this  warfare  until  they  have  finished  ^^^^"^^ 
their  course.     If  they  keep  the  faith,  they  will  have  the 
crown  of  rejoicing.  6 

Christian  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  right  and  dis- 
belief in  the  wrong.     It  bids  us  work  the  more  earnestly 
in  times  of  persecution,  because  then  our  labor  is  more    9 
needed.     Great  is  the  reward  of  self-sacrifice,  though  we 
may  never  receive  it  in  this  world. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  Publius  Lentulus   wrote  to  12 
the  authorities   at  Rome :   '*  The  disciples  of   Jesus  be- 
lieve him  the  Son  of  God."     Those  instructed  The  Father- 
in  Christian   Science   have   reached  the  glori-  ^oodofGod    ^^ 
ous   perception   that   God   is   the   only   author   of   man. 
The    Virgin-mother    conceived    this    idea    of    God,    and 
gave  to   her  ideal  the  name  of  Jesus  —  that  is,  Joshua,  is 
or  Saviour. 

The    illumination    of    Mary's    spiritual    sense    put    to 
silence   material   law   and   its   order   of  generation,   and  21 
brought  forth  her  child   by  the  revelation  of  spiritual 
TiTith,   demonstrating  God   as  the   Father  of  ^°""Ption 
men.     The  Holy  Ghost,  or  divine  Spirit,  overshadowed  24 
the  pure  sense  of  the  Virgin-mother  with  the  full  recog- 
nition  that   being   is   Spirit.      The  Christ  dwelt   forever 
an  idea  in  the  bosom  of  God,  the  divine  Principle  of  the  27 
man    Jesus,    and    woman    perceived    this   spiritual   idea, 
though  at  first  faintly  developed. 

]\Ian  as  the  offspring  of  God,  as  the  idea  of  Spirit,  30 
is  the  immortal  evidence  that  Spirit  is  harmonious  and 
man  eternal.     Jesus  was  the  offspring  of  Mary's  self- 


30  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  conscious  communion  with  God.     Hence  he  could  give 
a  more  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other  men,  and  could 
3  demonstrate  the  Science  of  Love  —  his  Father  or  divine 
Principle. 

Born  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh  partook 

6  partly  of  Mary's  earthly  condition,  although  he  was  en- 

jesusthe         dowcd  with  the  Christ,  the  divine  Spirit,  with- 

way-shower    ^^^  mcasure.     This  accounts  for  his  struggles 

9  in  Gethsemane  and  on  Calvary,  and  this  enabled  him  to 

be  the  mediator,  or  way-shower,  between  God  and  men. 

Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  wholly  apart  from  mortal 

12  usage,  Jesus  would  not  have  been  appreciable  to  mortal 

mind  as  "the  way." 

Rabbi  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  law,  which  said : 

15  "An  eye  for  an  eye,"  and  "Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood, 

by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed."     Not  so  did  Jesu^,  the 

new  executor  for  God,  present  the  divine  law  of  Love, 

18  which  blesses  even  those  that  curse  it. 

As  the  individual  ideal  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus  came  to 
rebuke  rabbinical  error  and  all  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  — 
21  Rebukes         to  poiut  out  the  Way  of  Truth  and  Life.     This 
helpful  ideal  was  demonstrated  throughout  the  whole 

earthly  career  of  Jesus,  showing  the  difference  between 
24  the  offspring  of  Soul  and  of  material  sense,  of  Truth  and 
of  error. 

If  we  have  triumphed  sufficiently  over  the  errors  of 
27  material  sense  to  allow  Soul  to  hold  the  control,  we 
shall  loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  under  every  mask.  Only 
in  this  way  can  we  bless  our  enemies,  though  they 
30  may  not  so  construe  our  words.  We  cannot  choose  for 
ourselves,  but  must  work  out  our  salvation  in  the  way 
Jesus   taught.     In  meekness  and  might,  he  was  found 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHAEIST  31 

preaching  the  gospel  to  the  poor.     Pride  and  fear  are  unfit    i 
to  bear  the  standard  of  Truth,  and  God  will  never  place 
it  in  such  hands.  3 

Jesus  acknowledged  no  ties  of  the  flesh.     He  said:  " Call 
no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth  :  for  one  is  your  Father, 
which  is  in  heaven."     Again  he  asked:  **Who   pieshiyties      ^ 
is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my  brethren,"  im-  *^"'p°''^^ 
plying  that  it  is  they  who  do  the  will  of  his  Father.     We 
have  no  record  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name  of    9 
father.     He  recognized  Spirit,  God,  as  the  only  creator,  and 
therefore  as  the  Father  of  all. 

First  in  the  list  of  Christian  duties,  he  taught  his  fol-  12 
lowers  the  healing  power  of  Truth  and  Love.     He  attached 
no  importance  to  dead  ceremonies.     It  is  the  Healing 
living  Christ,  the  practical  Truth,  which  makes  p"™^*^         15 
Jesus  ''the  resurrection  and  the  life"  to  all  who  follow  him 
in  deed.     Obeying  his  precious  precepts,  —  following  his 
demonstration  so  far  as  we  apprehend  it,  —  we  drink  of  is 
his  cup,  partake  of  his  bread,  are  baptized  with  his  pu- 
rity ;  and  at  last  we  shall  rest,  sit  down  with  him,  in  a  full 
understanding   of   the   divine   Principle   which  triumphs  21 
over  death.      For  what  says  Paul  ?      "  As  often  as  ye  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come."  24 

Referring   to   the   materiality   of   the   age,  Jesus  said : 
"The   hour  cometh,   and   now  is,   when   the   true   wor- 
shippers   shall    worship   the    Father   in   spirit  painfui  27 
and   in   truth."     Again,   foreseeing  the  perse-  p''°^p^''* 
cution  which  would  attend  the  Science  of  Spirit,  Jesus 
said:   "They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues;   yea,  30 
the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service;    and  these  things  will  they 


32  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father 

nor  me." 

3       In    ancient   Rome    a   soldier   was   required    to    swear 

allegiance  to  his  general.     The  Latin  word  for  this  oath 

Sacred  was    sacrameiitum,    and    our    English    word 

6  sacrament       sacrameut    is    derived    from    it.      Among    the 

Jews   it   was   an    ancient   custom   for   the   master   of   a 

feast    to    pass    each    guest    a    cup    of    wine.      But    the 

9  Eucharist    does    not    commemorate    a    Roman    soldier's 

oath,  nor  was  the  wine,  used  on  convivial  occasions  and 

in  Jewish  rites,  the  cup  of  our  Lord.      The  cup  shows 

12  forth  his  bitter  experience,  —  the  cup  which  he  prayed 
might  pass  from  liim,  though  he  bowed  in  holy  submis- 
sion to  the  divine  decree. 

15  ''As  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said. 
Take,  eat;   this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  the  cup,  and 

i&  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them  saying,  Drink  ye  all 
of  it." 

The  true  sense  is  spiritually  lost,  if  the  sacrament  is 

21  confined  to  the  use  of  bread  and  wine.  The  disciples 
Spiritual  had  eaten,  yet  Jesus  prayed  and  gave  them 
refreshment     \^^^^^      -fhis   would   havc   bccu   foolish   in   a 

24  literal  sense;  but  in  its  spiritual  signification,  it  was  nat- 
ural and  beautiful.  Jesus  prayed ;  he  withdrew  from  the 
material  senses  to  refresh  his  heart  with  brighter,  with 

27  spiritual  views. 

The  Passover,  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  disciples  in 
the   month   Nisan   on   the   night   before   his   crucifixion, 

30  Jesus'  sad  was  a  moumful  occasion,  a  sad  supper  taken 
repast  ^^    ^j^^    closc    of    day,    in    the    twilight    of    a 

glorious  career  with  shadows  fast  falling  around ;    and 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHAEIST  33 

this  supper  closed  forever  Jesus'  ritualism  or  concessions    i 
to  matter. 

His  followers,  sorrowful  and  silent,  anticipating  the  hour    3 
of  their  Master's  betrayal,  partook  of  the  heavenly  manna, 
which  of  old   had  fed   in   the   wilderness  the  Heavenly 
persecuted   followers   of  Truth.     Their   bread  ^"pp^'^^  6 

indeed  came  down  from  heaven.  It  was  the  great  truth 
of  spiritual  being,  healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  error. 
Their  Master  had  explained  it  all  before,  and  now  this  9 
bread  was  feeding  and  sustaining  them.  They  had  borne 
this  bread  from  house  to  house,  breaking  (explaining)  it  to 
others,  and  now  it  comforted  themselves.  12 

P^or  this  truth  of  spiritual  being,  their  Master  was  about 
to  suffer  violence  and  drain  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  sorrow. 
He  must  leave  them.     With  the  great  glory  of  an  everlast-  15 
ing  victory  overshadowing  him,  he  gave  thanks  and  said, 
*' Drink  ye  all  of  it." 

When  the  human  element  in  him  struggled  with  the  is 
divine,    our    great    Teacher    said :    "  Not    my    will,    but 
Thine,  be  done  ! "  —  that  is,  Let  not  the  flesh,  The  holy 
but   the   Spirit,   be   represented   in  me.     This  ^^'■"eeie         21 
is  the  new  understanding  of  spiritual  Love.      It  gives  all 
for  Christ,  or  Truth.      It  blesses  its  enemies,  heals  the 
sick,    casts    out   error,    raises    the    dead    from    trespasses  24 
and  sins,  and  preaches  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the  meek 
in  heart. 

Christians,    are    you    drinking    his    cup?      Have    you  27 
shared  the  blood  of  the  New  Covenant,  the  persecutions 
which  attend  a  new  and  higher  understand-  incisive 
ing  of  God?     If  not,  can  you  then  say  that  q"«=*i°"«       30 
you   have  commemorated   Jesus  in   his  cup?       Are   all 
who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine  in  memory  of  Jesus  willing 

3 


34  SCIEN^CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  truly  to  drink  his  cup,  take  his  cross,  and  leave  all  for 
the   Christ-principle?       Then   why   ascribe   this  inspira- 
3  tion  to  a  dead  rite,  instead  of  showing,  by  casting  out 
error  and  making  the  body  *'holy,  acceptable  unto  God," 
that  Truth  has  come  to  the  understanding?     If  Christ, 
6  Truth,  has  come  to  us  in  demonstration,  no  other  com- 
memoration is  requisite,  for  demonstration  is  Immanuel, 
or  God  with  us;   and  if  a  friend  be  with  us,  why  need  we 
9  memorials  of  that  friend  ? 

If  all  who  ever  partook  of  the  sacrament  had  really 
commemorated    the    sufferings    of    Jesus    and    drunk   of 

12  Millennial  ^is  cup,  they  would  havc  revolutionized  the 
glory  world.     If  all   who   seek   his   commemoration 

through  material   symbols  will   take   up  the  cross,   heal 

15  the  sick,  cast  out  evils,  and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth, 
to  the  poor,  —  the  receptive  thought,  —  they  will  bring 
in  the  millennium. 

18  Through  all  the  disciples  experienced,  they  became  more 
spiritual  and  understood  better  what  the  ^Master  had 
Fellowship      taught.     His  resurrection  was  also  their  resur- 

21  ^'*^^^"s*  rection.  It  helped  them  to  raise  themselves  and 
others  from  spiritual  dulness  and  blind  belief  in  God  into 
the  perception  of  infinite  possibilities.     They  needed  this 

24  quickening,  for  soon  their  dear  Master  would  rise  again 
in  the  spiritual  realm  of  reality,  and  ascend  far  above 
their  apprehension.     As  the  reward  for  his  faithfulness, 

27  he  would  disappear  to  material  sense  in  that  change  which 
has  since  been  called  the  ascension. 

What  a  contrast  between  our  Lord's  last  supper  and 

30  The  last  ^is  last  Spiritual  breakfast  with  his  disciples 

breakfast         jj^    ^^^    bright    moming    hours    at    the    joyful 
meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  Sea !    His  gloom 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  35 

had  passed  into  glory,  and  his  disciples'  grief  into  repent-    i 
ance,  —  hearts  chastened  and  pride  rebuked.     Convinced 
of  the  fruitlessness  of  their  toil  in  the  dark  and  wakened    3 
by  their  Master's  voice,  they  changed  their  methods,  turned 
away  from  material  things,  and  cast  their  net  on  the  right 
side.     Discerning  Christ,  Truth,   anew  on  the  shore  of    6 
time,  they  were  enabled  to  rise  somewhat  from  mortal 
sensuousness,  or  the  burial  of  mind  in  matter,  into  new- 
ness of  life  as  Spirit.  9 

This  spiritual  meeting  with  our  Lord  in  the  dawn  of  a 
new  light  is  the  morning  meal  which  Christian  Scientists 
commemorate.  They  bow  before  Christ,  Truth,  to  re-  12 
ceive  more  of  his  reappearing  and  silently  to  commune 
with  the  divine  Principle,  Love.  They  celebrate  their 
Lord's  victory  over  death,  his  probation  in  the  flesh  15 
after  death,  its  exemplification  of  human  probation,  and 
his  spiritual  and  final  ascension  above  matter,  or  the  flesh, 
when  he  rose  out  of  material  sight.  18 

Our   baptism   is   a  purification  from  all  error.      Our 
church  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle,  Love.     We  can 
unite  with  this  church  only  as  we  are  new-  spiritual        21 
born  of  Spirit,   as  we  reach  the  Life  which   Eucharist 
is  Truth  and  the  Truth  which  is  Life  by  bringing  forth 
the  fruits  of  Love,  —  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  24 
sick.      Our  Eucharist  is  spiritual  communion  with  the  one 
God.      Our  bread,  "which  cometh  down  from  heaven," 
is  Truth.     Our  cup  is  the  cross.     Our  wine  the  inspira-  27 
tion  of  Love,   the  draught  our  Master  drank  and  com- 
mended to  his  followers. 

The  design  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  sinner.     If  the  30 
sinner's    punishment    here    has    been    insufficient    to    re- 
form him,  the  good  man's  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to 


36  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  the  sinner.     They,  who  know  not  purity  and  affection  by 

experience,  can  never  find  bhss  in  the  blessed  company  of 

3  Final  Truth   and   Love   simply   through   translation 

purpose  -j^^Q   another   sphere.     Divine   Science   reveals 

the  necessity  of  sufficient  suffering,  either  before  or  after 

6  death,  to  quench  the  love  of  sin.     To  remit  the  penalty 

due  for  sin,  would  be  for  Truth  to  pardon  error.     Escape 

from  punishment  is  not  in  accordance  with  God's  govern- 

9  ment,  since  justice  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 

Jesus   endured   the   shame,    that   he    might   pour   his 
dear-bought   bounty   into   barren   lives.     What   was   his 

12  earthly  reward  ?  He  was  forsaken  by  all  save  John, 
the  beloved  disciple,  and  a  few  women  who  bowed  in 
silent  woe  beneath  the  shadow  of  his  cross.     The  earthly 

15  price  of  spirituality  in  a  material  age  and  the  great  moral 
distance  between  Christianity  and  sensualism  preclude 
Christian  Science  from  finding  favor  with  the   worldly- 

18  minded. 

A  selfish  and  limited  mind  may  be  unjust,  but  the  un- 
limited and  divine  ]\Iind  is  the  immortal  law  of  justice  as 

21  Righteous  well  as  of  mercy.  It  is  quite  as  impossible  for 
retribution  sinucrs  to  rcccivc  their  full  punishment  this 
side  of  the  grave  as  for  this  world  to  bestow  on  the  right- 

24  eous  their  full  reward.  It  is  useless  to  suppose  that  the 
wicked  can  gloat  over  their  offences  to  the  last  moment 
and  then  be  suddenly  pardoned  and  pushed  into  heaven, 

27  or  that  the  hand  of  Love  is  satisfied  with  giving  us  only 
toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing,  multiplied  trials,  and  mock- 
ery of  our  motives  in  return  for  our  efforts  at  well  doing. 

30  Vicarious  Rcligious   history  repeats   itself  in   the   suf- 

sufFering         ^^^^^^  ^f  ^^le  just  for  the  unjust.     Can   God 
therefore   overlook   the   law  of  righteousness   which   de- 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  37 

stroys  the  belief  called  sin  ?     Does  not  Science  show  that    i 
sin  brings  suffering  as  much  to-day  as  yesterday  ?     They 
who  sin  must  suffer.     ''With  what  measure  ye  mete,  it    3 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again." 

History  is  full  of  records  of  suffering.     "  The  blood  of 
the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church."     Mortals  try  -in    6 
vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel  or  the  stake,   Martyrs 
but  error  falls  only  before  the  sword  of  Spirit.   "^^^'^^^^^ 
Martyrs  are  the  human  links  which  connect  one  stage  with    9 
another  in  the  history  of  religion.     They  are  earth's  lumi- 
naries, which  serve  to  cleanse  and  rarefy  the  atmosphere  of 
material  sense  and  to  permeate  humanity  with  purer  ideals.   12 
Consciousness  of  right-doing  brings  its  own  reward ;  but 
not  amid  the  smoke  of  battle  is  merit  seen  and  appreciated 
by  lookers-on.  15 

When  will  Jesus'  professed  followers  learn  to  emulate 
him  in  all  his  ways  and  to  imitate  his  mighty  works? 
Those  who  procured  the  martyrdom  of  that  complete        is 
righteous  man  would  gladly  have  turned  his  '^n^"^^*'"" 
sacred  career  into  a  mutilated  doctrinal  platform.     May 
the  Christians  of  to-day  take  up  the  more  practical  im-  21 
port  of  that  career !    It  is  possible,  —  yea,  it  is  the  duty 
and  privilege  of  every  child,  man,  and  woman,  —  to  follow 
in  some  degree  the  example  of  the  Master  by  the  demon-  24 
stration  of  Truth  and  Life,  of  health  and  holiness.     Chris- 
tians claim  to  be  his  followers,  but  do  they  follow  him  in 
the  way  that  he  commanded  ?   Hear  these  imperative  com-  27 
mands  :    "Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect !"   "Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature!"     "Heal  the  30 
sick!'' 

Why   has  this   Christian  demand   so   little   inspiration 


38  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  to  stir  mankind  to  Christian  effort?     Because  men  are 

assured  that  this  command  was  intended  only  for  a  par- 

3  Jesus-  teach-    ticular  period  and  for  a  select  number  of  fol- 

ing  belittled     Jowcrs.     This  teaching  is  even  more  pernicious 

than  the  old  doctrine  of  foreordination,  —  the  election  of  a 

6  few  to  be  saved,  while  the  rest  are  damned ;  and  so  it  will 

be  considered,  when  the  lethargy  of  mortals,  produced 

by  man-made  doctrines,   is  broken   by   the  demands  of 

9  divine  Science. 

Jesus  said  :    "  These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be- 
lieve ;  .  .  .  they   shall    lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 

12  shall  recover."  Who  believes  him  ?  He  was  addressing 
his  disciples,  yet  he  did  not  say,  **  These  signs  shall  follow 
you,''  but  them  —  ''them  that  believe"  in  all  time  to  come. 

15  Here  the  word  hands  is  used  metaphorically,  as  in  the  text, 
"  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  exalted."  It  expresses 
spiritual   power ;   otherwise  the   healing  could   not  have 

18  been  done  spiritually.  At  another  time  Jesus  prayed,  not 
for  the  twelve  only,  but  for  as  many  as  should  believe 
"through  their  word." 

21  Jesus  experienced  few  of  the  pleasures  of  the  physical 
senses,  but  his  sufferings  were  the  fruits  of  other  peo- 
Materiai         ple's  sius,  uot  of  his  owu.     The  eternal  Christ, 

24  p'^^^"'"^^  his  spiritual  selfhood,  never  suffered.  Jesus 
mapped  out  the  path  for  others.  He  unveiled  the  Christ, 
the  spiritual  idea  of  divine  Love.     To  those  buried  in  the 

27  belief  of  sin  and  self,  living  only  for  pleasure  or  the  grati- 
fication of  the  senses,  he  said  in  substance  :  Having  eyes 
ye  see  not,  and  having  ears  ye  hear  not ;  lest  ye  should  un- 

30  derstand  and  be  converted,  and  I  might  heal  you.     He 

-  taught  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  Truth  and  its 
healing  power. 


ATONEMENT   ANP    EUCHARIST  39 

Meekly  our  ]\Iaster  met  the  mockery  of  liis  unrecog-    i 
nized  grandeur.     Such  indignities  as  he  received,  his  fol- 
lowers   will    endure    until    Christianity's    last   Mockery  3 
triumph.     He  won  eternal  honors.     He  over-  °^*''"*^ 
came  the  world,   the  flesh,   and   all  error,  thus  proving 
their  nothingness.     He  wrought  a  full  salvation  from  sin,    6 
sickness,  and  death.     We  need  "Christ,  and  him  cruci- 
fied."    We  must  have  trials  and  self-denials,  as  well  as 
joys  and  victories,  until  h\\  error  is  destroyed.                         9 

The  educated  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body  causes 
mortals  to  regard  death  as  a  friend,  as  a  stepping-stone 
out   of   mortality   into   immortality   and   bliss,   a  belief  12 

The  Bible  calls  death  an  enemy,   and   Jesus  ^"'"'^^^ 
overcame  death  and  the  grave  instead  of  yielding  to  them. 
He  was  "the  way."     To    him,  therefore,  death  was  not  15 
the    threshold    over    which    he    must    pass    into    living 
glory. 

''Now/'  cried  the  apostle,  "is  the  accepted  time;   be-  18 
hold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  meaning,  not  that 
now  men  must  prepare  for  a  future-world  salva-  present 
tion,  or  safety,  but  that  now  is  the  time  in  which  ^^1^^*'°"        21 
to  experience  that  salvation  in  spirit  and  in  life.     Now  is 
the  time  for  so-called  material  pains  and  material  pleas- 
ures to  pass  away,  for  both  are  unreal,  because  impossible  24 
in  Science.     To  break  this  earthly  spell,  mortals  must  get 
the  true  idea  and  divine  Principle  of  all  that  really  exists 
and  governs  the  universe  harmoniously.     This  thought  is  27 
apprehended  slowly,  and  the  interval  before  its  attain- 
ment  is   attended   with   doubts   and   defeats   as   well   as 
triumphs.  30 

Who  will  stop  the  practice  of  sin  so  long  as  he  believes 
in  the  pleasures  of  sin?     When  mortals  once  admit  that 


40  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  evil  confers  no  pleasure,  they  turn  from  it.     Remove  error 
from  thought,  and  it  will  not  appear  in  effect.     The  ad- 
3  Sin  and  vauccd  thinker  and  devout  Christian,  perceiv- 

penaity  j^-^g  ^^^  scope  and  tendency  of  Christian  healing 

and  its  Science,   will   support   them.     Another  will  say  : 
6  ''Go  thy  way  for  this  time  ;   when  I  have  a  convenient 
season  I  will  call  for  thee." 

Divine  Science  adjusts  the  balance  as  Jesus  adjusted 

9  it.     Science  removes  the  penalty  only  by  first  removing 

the  sin  which  incurs  the  penalty.     This  is  my  sense  of 

divine  pardon,  which  I  understand  to  mean  God's  method 

12  of  destroying  sin.     If  the  saying  is  true,  "  While  there's 

life  there's  hope,"  its  opposite  is  also  true.  While  there's 

sin  there's  doom.     Another's  suffering  cannot  lessen  our 

15  own  liability.      Did  the  martyrdom  of  Savonarola  make 

the  crimes  of  his  implacable  enemies  less  criminal? 

Was    it   just  for  Jesus    to    suffer  ?     No ;    but    it    was 

18  inevitable,  for  not  otherwise  could  he  show  us  the  way 

Suffering         and  the  power  of  Truth.     If  a  career  so  great 

inevitable        ^^^^^  good  as  that  of  Jcsus  could  not  avert  a 

21  felon's  fate,  lesser  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure  human 

brutality    without    murmuring,    rejoicing    to    enter    into 

fellowship    with    him    through    the    triumphal    arch    of 

24  Truth  and  Love. 

Our  heavenly  Father,  divine  Love,  demands  that  all 

men  should  follow  the  example  of  our  IMaster  and  his 

27  Service  and      apostlcs  and  uot  merely  worship  his  personal- 

worship  j^^      j^  jg  g^  ^j^^|.  ^j^^  phrase  divine  service 

has  come  so  generally  to  mean  public  worship  instead  of 
30  daily  deeds. 

The   nature   of   Christianity   is   peaceful   and   blessed, 
but  in  order  to  enter  into  the  kingdom,  the  anchor  of 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  41 

hope  must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil  of  matter  into  the     i 
Shekinah  into  which   Jesus  has  passed  before  us;     and 
this     advance     beyond     matter    must     come  within  3 

through  the   joys  and  triumphs  of  the  right-  *^^^"^ 
eous   as   well    as   through   their  sorrows   and   afflictions. 
Like  our  INIaster,  we  must   depart  from  material  sense    g 
into  the  spiritual  sense  of  being. 

The  God-inspired  walk   calmly  on    though  it  be  with 
bleeding  footprints,  and  in  the  hereafter  they  will  reap    9 
what   they   now   sow.      The   pampered   hypo-  Thethoms 
crite  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  here,  but  ^""^^""^^^^ 
he  cannot  forever  break  the  Golden  Rule  and  escape  the  12 
penalty  due. 

The  proofs  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  which  Jesus  gave 
by  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  sick,  completed  his  15 
earthly  mission  ;    but  in  the  Christian  Church  Healing 
this  demonstration  of  healing  was  early  lost,  ^^^^y^°^^ 
about  three  centuries  after  the  crucifixion.     No  ancient  is 
school  of  philosophy,  materia  medica,  or  scholastic  theol- 
ogy ever  taught  or  demonstrated  the  divine  healing  of 
absolute  Science.  21 

Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  Christian  Science  would  have 
before  it  was  understood,  but  this  foreknowledge  hindered 
him   not.     He   fulfilled   his   God-mission,   and   immortal       24 
then  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father.   ^'^^'^^' 
Persecuted  from  city  to  city,  his  apostles  still  went  about 
doing  good   deeds,   for   which   they   were   maligned   and  27 
stoned.     The  truth  taught  by  Jesus,  the  elders  scoffed  at. 
Why  ?     Because  it  demanded  more  than  they  were  willing 
to  practise.    It  was  enough  for  them  to  believe  in  a  national  so 
Deity ;   but  that  belief,  from  their  time  to  ours,  has  never 
made  a  disciple  who  could  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 


42  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Jesus'  life  proved,  divinely  and  scientifically,  that  God 
is  Love,  whereas  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 
3  mighty  potentate,  who  loves  and  hates.     The  Jewish  the- 
ology gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love  of  God. 

The  universal  belief  in  death  is  of  no  advantage.     It 
6  A  belief  cauuot  make  Life  or  Truth  apparent.     Death 

m  death  ^-jj  j^^  found  at  length  to  be  a  mortal  dream, 

which  comes  in  darkness  and  disappears  with  the  light. 
9       The  ''man  of  sorrows"  was  in  no  peril  from  salary  or 
popularity.     Though  entitled  to  the  homage  of  the  world 
Cruel  and  endorsed   pre-eminently  by  the   approval 

12  ^^^^'■^^o"  of  God,  his  brief  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusa- 
lem was  followed  by  the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few  friends, 
who  sadly  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross. 

15  The  resurrection  of  the  great  demonstrator  of  God's 
power  was  the  proof  of  his  final  triumph  over  body 
Death  ^-ud  matter,  and  gave  full  evidence  of  divine 

18  ^^^'^^"^  Science,  — -  evidence  so   important  to  mortals. 

The  belief  that  man  has  existence  or  mind  separate  from 
God  is  a  dying  error.     This  error  Jesus  met  with  divine 

21  Science  and  proved  its  nothingness.  Because  of  the  w^on- 
drous  glory  which  God  bestowed  on  His  anointed,  temp- 
tation, sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for  Jesus. 

24  Let  men  think  they  had  killed  the  body !  Afterwards  he 
would  show  it  to  them  unchanged.  This  demonstrates 
that  in   Christian  Science  the  true  man  is  governed  by 

27  God  —  by  good,  not  evil  —  and  is  therefore  not  a  mortal 
but  an  immortal.  Jesus  had  taught  his  disciples  the 
Science  of  this  proof.     He  was  here  to  enable  them  to 

30  test  his  still  uncomprehended  saying,  "  He  that  believ- 
eth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also."  They 
must  understand  more  fully  his  Life-principle  by  casting 


ATOXEMENT    AND    EUCHAEIST  43 

out  error,  healing  the  sick,  and  raising  the  dead,  even  as     i 
they  did  understand  it  after  his  bodily  departure. 

The  magnitude  of  Jesus'  work,  his  material  disappear-    3 
ance  before  their  eyes  and  his  reappearance,  all  enabled 
the   disciples   to   understand   what   Jesus   had   Pentecost 
said.      Heretofore    they    had    only    believed;  ""^p^^*^*^  6 

now  they  understood.     The  advent  of  this  understanding 
is  what  is  meant  by  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  —  that 
influx  of  divine  Science  which  so  illuminated  the  Pentecos-    9 
tal  Day  and  is  now  repeating  its  ancient  history. 

Jesus'  last  proof  was  the  highest,  the  most  convincing, 
the  most  profitable  to  his  students.     The  malignity  of  12 
brutal  persecutors,  the  treason  and  suicide  of  convincing 
his  betrayer,  were  overruled  by  divine  Love  to  ^^^'^^^'^^ 
the  glorification  of  the  man  and  of  the  true  idea  of  God,   15 
which  Jesus'  persecutors  had  mocked  and  tried  to  slay. 
The  final  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  Jesus  taught, 
and  for  which  he  was  crucified,  opened  a  new  era  for  the  is 
world.     Those  who  slew  him  to  stay  his  influence  perpetu- 
ated and  extended  it. 

Jesus  rose  higher  in  demonstration  because  of  the  cup  21 
of   bitterness   he   drank.      Human   law   had   condemned 
him,  but  he  was  demonstrating  divine  Science.   Diyi^e 
Out  of  reach  of  the  barbarity  of  his  enemies,   ^'*^*°'^  24 

he  was  acting  under  spiritual  law  in  defiance  of  mat- 
ter and  mortality,  and  that  spiritual  law  sustained  him. 
The  divine  must  overcome  the  human  at  every  point.  27 
The  Science  Jesus  taught  and  lived  must  triumph  over 
all  material  beliefs  about  life,  substance,  and  intelli- 
gence, and  the  multitudinous  errors  growing  from  such  30 
beliefs. 

Love  must  triumph  over  hate.     Truth  and  Life  must 


44  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  seal  the  victory  over  error  and  death,  before  the  thorns 
can   be  laid  aside  for  a  crown,   the   benediction    follow, 
3  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,"  and  the  suprem- 
acy of  Spirit  be  demonstrated. 

The  lonely  precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a  refuge 
6  from    his    foes,    a    place    in    which    to    solve    the    great 
Jesus  in  problem  of  being.     His  three  days'   work  in 

the  tomb         ^^i^  sepulclirc  sct  the  seal  of  eternity  on  time. 
9  He  proved  Life  to  be  deathless  and  Love  to  be  the  mas- 
ter of  hate.      He  met  and  mastered  on  the  basis  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  the  power  of  Mind  over  matter,  all  the  claims 
12  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  hygiene. 

He  took  no  drugs  to  allay  inflammation.  He  did  not 
depend  upon  food  or  pure  air  to  resuscitate  wasted 
15  energies.  He  did  not  require  the  skill  of  a  surgeon  to 
heal  the  torn  palms  and  bind  up  the  wounded  side  and 
lacerated  feet,  that  he  might  use  those  hands  to  remove 
18  the  napkin  and  winding-sheet,  and  that  he  might  employ 
his  feet  as  before. 

Could  it  be  called  supernatural  for  the  God  of  nature 

21  to  sustain  Jesus  in  his  proof  of  man's  truly  derived  power  ? 

Thedeific        It  was  a  mcthod  of  surgery  beyond  material 

naturalism       ^^^^  |^^^  j^  ^^^  ^^^  ^  Supernatural  act.     On 

24  the  contrary,  it  was  a  di\'inely  natural  act,  whereby  divinity 
brought  to  humanity  the  understanding  of  the  Christ- 
healing  and  revealed  a  method  infinitely  above  that  of 

27  human  invention. 

His  disciples  believed  Jesus  to  be  dead  while  he  was 
hidden  in  the  sepulchre,  whereas  he  was  alive,  demon- 

30  Obstacles  stratiug  withiu  the  narrow  tomb  the  power 
overcome  ^f  Spirit  to  ovcrrulc  mortal,  material  sense. 
There  were  rock-ribbed  walls  in  the  way,  and  a  great 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  45 

stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  cave's  mouth ;    but  Jesus    i 
vanquished  every  material  obstacle,  overcame  every  law 
of  matter,  and  stepped  forth  from  his  gloomy  resting-place,    3 
crowned  with  the  glory  of  a  sublime  success,  an  everlasting 
victory. 

Our  Master  fully  and  finally  demonstrated  divine  Sci-    6 
ence  in  his  victory  over  death  and  the  grave.     Jesus' 
deed  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  men  and  victory  over 
for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  world  from  sin,  ^^^s^ave         ^ 
sickness,  and  death.     Paul  writes  :  **  For  if,  when  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  [seeming]  death 
of  His  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  12 
by  his  life."     Three  days  after  his  bodily  burial  he  talked 
with  his  disciples.     The  persecutors  had  failed  to  hide  im- 
mortal Truth  and  Love  in  a  sepulchre.  15 

Glory  be  to  God,  and  peace  to  the  struggling  hearts ! 
Christ  hath  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  hu- 
man  hope   and   faith,   and   through  the  reve-  The  stone       is 
lation  and  demonstration  of  life  in  God,  hath  """^'^  ^^^^ 
elevated  them  to  possible  at-one-ment  with  the  spiritual 
idea  of  man  and  his  divine  Principle,  Love.  21 

They   who   earliest   saw   Jesus   after   the   resurrection 
and  beheld   the  final  proof  of  all  that  he   had   taught, 
misconstrued  that  event.     Even   his   disciples   After  the        24 
at  first  called  him  a  spirit,  ghost,  or  spectre,    '"^^""•^'^tion 
for  they  believed  his  body  to  be  dead.     His  reply  was : 
"Spirit  hath  not  flesh  and   bones,  as   ye  see  me  have."  27 
The  reappearing  of  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  spirit. 
He  presented  the  same  body  that  he  had  before  his  cru- 
cifixion, and  so   glorified   the   supremacy  of  ]\Iind  over  30 
matter. 

Jesus*  students,  not  sufficiently  advanced  fully  to  un- 


46  SCIEXCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  derstand  their  Master's  triumph,  did  not  perform  many 
wonderful  works,  until  they  saw  him  after  his  crucifixion 
3  and  learned  that  he  had  not  died.     This  convinced  them 
of  the  truthfulness  of  all  that  he  had  taught. 

In  the  walk  to  Emmaus,  Jesus  was  known  to  his  friends 

6  by  the  words,  which  made  their  hearts  burn  within  them, 

Spiritual  in-     ^ud   by   the   breaking  of   bread.     The   divine 

terpretation     gpirj^,    which    identified    Jesus    thus   centuries 

9  ago,  has  spoken  through  the  inspired  Word  and  will  speak 

through  it  in  every  age  and  clime.     It  is  revealed  to  the 

receptive  heart,  and   is  again  seen  casting  out  evil  and 

12  healing  the  sick. 

The  Master  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 
and  after  his  resurrection  he  proved  to  the  physical  senses 
15  Corporeality  that  liis  body  was  not  changed  until  he  himself 
and  Spirit  asccnded,  —  or,  in  other  words,  rose  even 
higher  in  the  understanding  of  Spirit,  God.  To  convince 
18  Thomas  of  this,  Jesus  caused  him  to  examine  the  nail- 
prints  and  the  spear-wound. 

Jesus'  unchanged  physical  condition  after  what  seemed 

21  to  be  death  was  followed  by  his  exaltation  above  all  ma- 

Spirituai  tcrlal  couditious ;  and  this  exaltation  explained 

ascension         j^-g   asccusiou,   and  revealed    unmistakably  a 

24  probationary  and    progressive   state   beyond    the   grave. 

Jesus  was  "  the  way;  "   that  is,  he  marked  the  way  for 

all  men.     In  his  final  demonstration,  called  the  ascen- 

27  sion,  which  closed   the  earthly  record   of  Jesus,  he  rose 

above  the  physical  knowledge  of  his  disciples,  and  the 

material  senses  saw  him  no  more. 

30       His  students  then  received  the  Holy  Ghost.     By  this  is 

meant,  that  by  all  they  had  witnessed  and  suffered,  they 

were  roused  to  an  enlarged  understanding  of  divine  Sci- 


ATOXEMEXT    AND    EUCHARIST  47 

ence,  even  to  the  spiritual  interpretation  and  discernment    i 
of  Jesus'  teachings  and  demonstrations,  which  gave  them 
a  faint  conception  of  the  Life  which  is  God.    Pentecostal       3 
They   no   longer   measured    man    by   material  p°^^'' 
sense.     After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified  Master, 
they  became  better  healers,  leaning  no  longer  on  matter,    6 
but  on  the  divine  Principle  of  their  work.     The  influx  of 
light  was  sudden.     It   was  sometimes  an  overwhelming 
power  as  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost.  9 

Judas  conspired  against  Jesus.     The  world's  ingratitude 
and  hatred  towards  that  just  man  effected  his  betrayal. 
The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver  The  traitor's    12 
and  the  smiles  of  the  Pharisees.     He  chose  his  ^^^^P'^-^^y 
time,  when  the  people  were  in  doubt  concerning  Jesus' 
teachings.  15 

A  period  was  approaching  wliich  would  reveal  the  in- 
finite  distance   between   Judas   and   his   INIaster.     Judas 
Iscariot  knew  this.     He  knew  that  the  great  goodness  of  is 
that  blaster  placed  a  gulf  between  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 
and  this  spiritual  distance  inflamed  Judas'   en\y.     The 
greed  for  gold  strengthened  his  ingratitude,  and  for  a  time  21 
quieted  his  remorse.     He  knew  that  the  world  generally 
loves  a  lie  better  than  Truth ;  and  so  he  plotted  the  be- 
trayal of  Jesus  in  order  to  raise  himself  in  popular  esti-  24 
mation.     His   dark    plot   fell    to   the    ground,    and    the 
traitor   feU  with  it. 

The   disciples'   desertion   of   their   ^Master   in   his   last  27 
earthly  struggle  was  punished  ;    each  one  came  to  a  \ao- 
lent  death  except  St.  John,  of  whose  death  we  have  no 
record.  30 

During  his  night  of  gloom  and  glorv'   In   the  garden, 
Jesus  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in  any  possi- 


48  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  ble  material  intelligence.     The  pangs  of  neglect  and  the 

staves  of  bigoted  ignorance  smote  him  sorely.     His  stu- 

3  Gethsemane     dcnts  slept.     Hc  Said  unto  them:    "Could  ye 

glorified  ^^^  watch  with  me  one  hour?"     Could  they 

not  watch  with  him  who,  waiting  and  struggling  in  voice- 

6  less    agony,    held    uncomplaining   guard    over    a    world  ? 

There  was  no  response  to  that  human  yearning,  and  so 

Jesus  turned  forever  away  from  earth  to  heaven,  from 

9  sense  to  Soul. 

Remembering  the  sweat  of  agony  which  fell  in  holy 
benediction  on  the  grass  of  Gethsemane,  shall  the  hum- 
12  blest  or  mightiest  disciple  murmur  when  he  drinks  from  the 
same  cup,  and  think,  or  even  wish,  to  escape  the  exalt- 
ing ordeal  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  destroyer?  Truth  and 
15  Love  bestow  few  palms  until  the  consummation  of  a 
life-work. 

Judas  had  the  world's  weapons.     Jesus  had  not  one 
18  of  them,  and  chose   not  the  world's   means  of  defence. 
Defensive        *'He  opcucd  uot  his  mouth."     The  great  dem- 
weapons         oustrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent  before 
21  envy  and  hate.     Peter  would  have  smitten  the  enemies  of 
his  Master,   but  Jesus  forbade  him,   thus  rebuking  re- 
sentment  or   animal   courage.     He   said:    *'Put   up   thy 
24  sword." 

Pale  in  the  presence  of  his  own  momentous  question, 
"  What  is  Truth,"  Pilate  was  drawn   into   acquiescence 
27  Pilate's  with  the  demands  of  Jesus'  enemies.     Pilate 

question  ^^^  ignoraut  of  the  consequences  of  his  awful 
decision  against  human  rights  and  divine  Love,  knowing 
30  not  that  he  was  hastening  the  final  demonstration  of  what 
life  is  and  of  what  the  true  loiowledge  of  God  can  do  for 
man. 


atojstement  and  EUCHAEIST  49 

The  women  at  the  cross  could  have  answered  Pilate's    i 
question.     They  knew  what  had  inspired  their  devotion, 
winged  their  faith,  opened  the  eyes  of  their  understand-    3 
ing,  liealed  the  sick,  cast  out  evil,  and  caused  the  disciples 
to  say  to   their  Master:    ''Even   the   devils   are   subject 
unto  us  through  thy  name."  6 

Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  sent  forth  ?    Were 
all   conspirators   save   eleven?     Had   they   forgotten    the 
great  exponent  of  God  ?     Had  they  so  soon  lost  students-         9 
sight  of  his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  privations,  ^"g'"^^'*"'^'^ 
sacrifices,  his  divine  patience,  sublime  courage,  and  unre- 
quited affection?     O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  last  12 
human  yearning  with  one  sign  of  fidelity? 

The  meek  demonstrator  of  good,  the  highest  instruc- 
tor and  friend  of  man,  met  his  earthly  fate  alone  with  15 
God.     No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no   Heaven-s 
arm  to  save.     Forsaken  by  all  whom  he  had  ^^"^'"^^ 
blessed,   this    faithful    sentinel    of    God    at    the    highest  is 
post    of    power,    charged    with    the    grandest    trust    of 
heaven,  was  ready  to  be  transformed  by  the  renewing 
of  the  infinite  Spirit.     He  was  to  prove  that  the  Christ  21 
is  not  subject  to  material  conditions,  but  is  above  the 
reach   of   human    wrath,    and    is    able,    through   Truth, 
Life,  and  Love,  to  triumph  over  sin,  sickness,  death,  and  24 
the  grave. 

The  priests  and  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had  meekly 
walked,   and  those  to  whom  he  had  given  the  highest  27 
proofs  of  divine  power,  mocked  him  on  the  cruei 
cross,    saying    derisively,    "He   saved   others;  ""^""^^^ 
himself   he   cannot   save."     These   scoffers,   who   turned  30 
"aside  the  right  of  a  man  before  the  face  of  the  Most 
High,"   esteemed  Jesus  as  "stricken,  smitten  of  God." 

4 


50  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  "He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep 
before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth." 

3  "Who  shall  declare  his  generation?"  Who  shall  decide 
what  truth  and  love  are? 

The  last  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  desertion,  tor- 

6  ture,  added  to  an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude 
;^  cry  of  of  his  work,  wrung  from  Jesus'  lips  the  awful 

despair  ^^.^^  u  y^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  j^^^^  rj.^^^^  forsakcu  me  ?" 

9  This  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  human  parent,  would 
impugn  the  justice  and  love  of  a  father  who  could  with- 
hold a  clear  token  of  his  presence  to  sustain  and  bless  so 

12  faithful  a  son.  The  appeal  of  Jesus  was  made  both  to 
his  di\ine  Principle,  the  God  who  is  Love,  and  to  himself, 
Love's  pure  idea.     Had  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  forsaken 

15  him  in  his  highest  demonstration  ?  This  was  a  startling 
question.  No !  They  must  abide  in  him  and  he  in  them, 
or  that  hour  would  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  blessing  for  the 

18  human  race. 

If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had  for  a  mo- 
ment given  way  before  the  evidence  of  the  bodily  senses, 

21     .  .       .       what    would    his    accusers    have    said?     Even 

ence  misun-     what    they    did    say,  —  that    Jesus'    teachings 

were  false,  and  that  all  evidence  of  their  cor- 

24  rectness  was  destroyed  by  his  death.  But  this  saying 
could  not  make  it  so. 

The  burden  of  that  hour  was  terrible  beyond  human 

27  conception.  The  distrust  of  mortal  minds,  disbelieving 
The  real  ^^c    purposc    of    his    missiou,    was    a    million 

pillory  times  sharper  than  the  thorns  which  pierced 

30  his  flesh.  The  real  cross,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  hill 
of  grief,  was  the  world's  hatred  of  Truth  and  Love.  Not 
the  spear  nor  the  material  cross  wrung  from  his  faithful 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHAEIST  51 

lips  the  plaintive  cry,  " Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sahachthain  V     It    i 
was  the  possible  loss  of  something  more  important  than 
human  life  which  moved  him,  —  the  possible  misappre-    3 
hension  of  the  sublimest  influence  of  his  career.     This 
dread  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

Jesus  could  have  withdrawn  himself  from  his  enemies,     o 
He  had  power  to  lay  down  a  human  sense  of  life  for  his 
spiritual  identity  in  the  hkeness  of  the  divine ;  ufe-power 
but  he  allowed   men  to  attempt  the  destruc-  indestructible    ^ 
tion  of  the  mortal  body  in  order  that  he  might  furnish 
the  proof  of  immortal  life.      Nothing  could  kill  this  Life 
of   man.     Jesus   could   give    his    temporal    life    into    his  12 
enemies'  hands ;   but  when  his  earth-mission  was  accom- 
plished,   his    spiritual    life,    indestructible    and    eternal, 
was  found  forever  the  same.     He  knew  that  matter  had  is 
no  life  and  that  real  Life  is  God ;   therefore  he  could  no 
more  be  separated  from  his  spiritual  Life  than  God  could 
be  extinguished.  18 

His  consummate  example  was  for  the  salvation  of  us 
all,  but  only  through  doing  the  works  which  he  did  and 
taught  others  to  do.  His  purpose  in  healing  Example  for  21 
was  not  alone  to  restore  health,  but  to  demon-  °"'"  ^^^^^^'°" 
strate  his  divine  Principle.  He  was  inspired  by  God,  by 
Truth  and  Love,  in  all  that  he  said  and  did.  The  motives  24 
of  his  persecutors  were  pride,  envy,  cruelty,  and  vengeance, 
inflicted  on  the  physical  Jesus,  but  aimed  at  the  divine  Prin- 
ciple, Love,  which  rebuked  their  sensuality.  27 

Jesus  was  unselfish.      His  spirituality   separated   him 
from    sensuousness,    and    caused    the    selfish    materiaHst 
to  hate  him;    but  it  was  this  spirituality  which  enabled  so 
Jesus   to   heal   the   sick,   cast   out   evil,    and    raise   the 
dead. 


52  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       From  early  boyhood  he  was  about  his  ''Father's  busi- 
ness."    His  pursuits  lay  far  apart  from  theirs.     His  mas- 
3  Master's         ^cr  was  Spirit;   their  master  was  matter.     He 
business         served  God  ;  they  served  mammon.     His  affec- 
tions were  pure  ;  theirs  were  carnal.     His  senses  drank  in 
6  the  spiritual  evidence  of  health,  holiness,  and  life ;  their 
senses  testified  oppositely,  and  absorbed  the  material  evi- 
dence of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
9       Their  imperfections  and  impurity  felt  the  ever-present 
rebuke  of  his  perfection  and  purity.     Hence  the  world's 
Purity's  hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  Jesus,  and  the 

12  ^^^^^^  prophet's  foresight  of  the  reception  error  would 

give  him.     "Despised  and  rejected  of  men,"  was  Isaiah's 
graphic   word   concerning  the  coming  Prince   of  Peace. 

15  Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  old  feuds  in  order  to  unite 
in  putting  to  shame  and  death  the  best  man  that  ever 
trod  the  globe.     To-day,  as  of  old,  error  and  evil  again 

18  make  common  cause  against  the  exponents  of  truth. 

The  "man  of  sorrows"  best  understood  the  nothing- 
ness of  material  life  and  intelligence  and  the  mighty  ac- 

21  Saviour's  tuality  of  all-inclusivc  God,  good.  These  were 
prediction  ^^le  two  Cardinal  points  of  Mind-healing,  or 
Christian  Science,  which  armed  him  with  Love.    The  high- 

24  est  earthly  representative  of  God,  speaking  of  human 
ability  to  reflect  divine  power,  prophetically  said  to  his 
disciples,  speaking  not  for  their  day  only  but  for  all  time : 

27  "He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;"  and  "These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe." 
The  accusations,  of  the  Pharisees  were  as  self-contra- 

30  Defamatory  dictory  as  their  religion.  The  bigot,  the  deb- 
accusations  auchcc,  tlic  hypocritc,  called  Jesus  a  glutton 
and  a  wine-bibber.     They  said :    "  He  casteth  out  devils 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  63 

through  Beelzebub,"  and  is  the  "friend  of  pubhcans  and     i 
sinners."     The  latter  accusation  was  true,  but  not  in  their 
meaning.     Jesus  was  no  ascetic.     He  did  not  fast  as  did    3 
the  Baptist's  disciples ;  yet  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far 
removed  from  appetites  and  passions  as  the  Nazarene. 
He  rebuked  sinners  pointedly  and  unflinchingly,  because    6 
he  was  their  friend  ;   hence  the  cup  he  drank. 

The  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  very  opposite  of  his 
character.     Why?     Because    the    divine    Principle    and    9 
practice    of    Jesus    were    misunderstood.     He  Reputation 
was   at   work   in   divine   Science.     His   w^ords  ^^^ 'Character 
and  works  were  unknown  to  the  world   because  above  12 
and  contrary  to  the  world's  religious  sense.     Mortals  be- 
lieved in  God  as  humanly  mighty,  rather  than  as  divine, 
infinite  Love.  15 

The  world  could   not  interpret  aright  the  discomfort 
which  Jesus  inspired  and  the  spiritual  blessings  which 
might    flow    from    such    discomfort.      Science   inspiring        is 
shows  the  cause  of  the  shock  so  often   pro-  '^^scontent 
duced  by  the  truth,  —  namely,  that  this  shock  arises  from 
the   great   distance   between   the   individual   and   Truth.  21 
Like  Peter,  w^e  should  weep  over  the  warning,  instead  of 
denying  the  truth  or  mocking  the  lifelong  sacrifice  which 
goodness  makes  for  the  destruction  of  evil.  24 

Jesus  bore  our  sins  in  his  body.  He  knew  the 
mortal  errors  which  constitute  the  material  body,  and 
could   destroy   those   errors ;    but    at  the   time   Bearing  27 

when   Jesus   felt   our   infirmities,   he   had   not  °"^^*"^ 
conquered  all  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh  or  his  sense  of  ma- 
terial life,  nor  had  he  risen  to  his  final  demonstration  of  30 
spiritual  power. 

Had  he  shared  the  sinful  beliefs  of  others,  he  would 


54  SCIEISrCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  have  been  less  sensitive  to  those  beHefs.  Through  the 
magnitude  of  his  human  hfe,  he  demonstrated  the  divine 
3  Life.  Out  of  the  ampHtude  of  his  pure  affection,  he  de- 
fined Love.  With  the  affluence  of  Truth,  he  vanquished 
error.  The  world  acknowledged  not  his  righteousness, 
6  seeing  it  not ;  but  earth  received  the  harmony  his  glorified 
example  introduced. 

Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  teaching  and  example  ?     All 
9  must  sooner  or  later  plant  themselves  in  Christ,  the  true 
Inspiration       '^^^^^  ^^  God.     That  he  might  liberally  pour 
of  sacrifice       j^jg  dcar-bought  treasures  into  empty  or  sin- 
12  filled  human  storehouses,  was  the  inspiration  of  Jesus' 
intense  human  sacrifice.     In  witness  of  his  divine  com- 
mission,  he   presented   the  proof  that  Life,   Truth,   and 
15  Love  heal  the  sick  and  the  sinning,  and  triumph  over 
death  through  Mind,  not  matter.     This  was  the  highest 
proof  he  could  have  offered  of  divine  Love.     His  hearers 
18  understood    neither    his    words    nor    his    works.     They 
would    not   accept   his   meek   interpretation   of   life    nor 
follow  his  example. 
21       His    earthly    cup    of    bitterness    was    drained    to    the 
dregs.     There  adhered  to  him  only  a  few  unpretentious 
Spiritual         fricuds,    whosc   religion    was   something   more 
24  ^"^"'i^hip        ^^^^^   ^   name.      It  was   so   vital,   that   it   en- 
abled  them  to   understand   the  Nazarene   and   to  share 
the  glory  of  eternal  life.      He  said  that  those  who  fol- 
27  lowed  him  should  drink  of  his  cup,  and  history  has  con- 
firmed the  prediction. 

If  that  Godlike  and  glorified  man  were  physically  on 

30  Injustice  to      earth  to-dav,  would  not   some,  who  now  pro- 
the  Saviour     f^^^   ^^   j^;^    j^j^^^    ^^^^^^   l^j^  ^     Vs^Quld    they 

not  deny  him  even  the  rights  of  humanity,  if  he  enter- 


ATONEMENT    AXD    EUCHARIST  55 

tained  any  other  sense  of  being  and  religion  than  theirs?    i 
The  advancing   century,  from  a  deadened  sense  of  the 
invisible  God,  to-day  subjects  to  unchristian  comment  and    3 
usage  the  idea  of  Christian  healing  enjoined  by  Jesus ;  but 
this  does  not  affect  the  invincible  facts. 

Perhaps   the   early   Christian   era   did   Jesus   no   more    6 
injustice   than   the   later   centuries   have   bestowed   upon 
the   healing   Christ   and   spiritual   idea   of  being.      Now 
that   the   gospel    of   healing   is    again    preached    by   the    9 
wayside,  does  not  the  pulpit  sometimes  scorn  it?     But 
that  curative  mission,  which  presents  the  Saviour  in  a 
clearer  light  than  mere  words  can  possibly  do,  cannot  be  12 
left  out  of  Christianity,  although  it  is  again  ruled  out  of 
the  synagogue. 

Truth's  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  down  the  centuries,  15 
gathering  beneath  its  wings  the  sick  and  sinning.     i\Iy 
weary  hope  tries  to  realize  that  happy  day,  when  man  shall 
recognize  the  Science  of  Christ  and  love  his  neighbor  as  18 
himself,  —  when  he  shall  realize  God's  omnipotence  and 
the  healing  power  of  the  divine  Love  in  what  it  has  done 
and  is  doing  for  mankind.      The  promises  will  be  ful-  21 
filled.     The  time  for  the  reappearing  of  the  divine  healing 
is  throughout  all  time ;  and  whosoever  layeth  his  earthly 
all  on   the  altar  of  divine  Science,  drinketh  of  Christ's  24 
cup  now,  and  is  endued  with  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Christian  healing. 

In  the  words  of  St.  John  :  ''  He  shall  give  you  another  27 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  forever. ^^     This 
Comforter  I  understand  to  be  Divine  Science. 


CHAPTER   in 

MARRIAGE 

What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
In  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  hut 
are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven.  —  Jesus. 

1     T^  THEN  our  great  Teacher  came  to  him  for  baptism, 
V  V     John  was  astounded.     Reading  his  thoughts,  Jesus 

3  added :  ''Suffer  it  to  be  so  now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfil  all  righteousness."  Jesus'  concessions  (in  certain 
cases)  to  material  methods  were  for  the  advancement  of 

6    spiritual  good. 

Marriage  is  the  legal  and  moral  provision  for  genera- 
tion   among   human    kind.     Until   the    spiritual   creation 
9  Marriage         IS  disccmcd  iutact,  is  apprehended  and  under- 
temporai         stood,  and  His  kingdom  is  come  as  in  the  vision 
of  the  Apocalypse,  —  where  the  corporeal  sense  of  crea- 

12  tion  was  cast  out,  and  its  spiritual  sense  was  revealed  from 
heaven,  —  marriage  will  continue,  subject  to  such  moral 
regulations  as  will  secure  increasing  virtue. 

15  .  Infidelity  to  the  marriage  covenant  is  the  social  scourge 
of  all  races,  "the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness, 
Fidelity  •  •  •  the  destructiou  that  wasteth  at  noonday." 

18  ^^"^""''^^  The   commandment,   "  Thou    shalt   not   com- 

mit adultery,"  is  no  less  imperative  than  the  one,  ""  Thou 
shalt  not  kill." 

56 


MAERIAGE  57 

Chastity   is   the   cement   of   civilization   and    progress,     i 
Without  it  there  is  no  stabihty  in  society,  and  without  it 
one  cannot  attain  the  Science  of  Life.  3 

Union  of  the  mascuhne  and  feminine  quahties  consti- 
tutes completeness.  The  masculine  mind  reaches  a 
higher   tone   through  certain   elements   of  the   Mental  6 

feminine,  while  the  feminine  mind  gains  cour-   ^^^"^^"^^ 
age    and    strength    through    masculine   qualities.     These 
different  elements  conjoin  naturally  with  each  other,  and    9 
their  true  harmony  is  in  spiritual  oneness.     Both  sexes 
should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and  strong.     The  attrac- 
tion between  native  qualities  will  be  perpetual  only  as  it  12 
is  pure  and  true,  bringing  sweet  seasons  of  renewal  like 
the  returning  spring. 

Beauty,  wealth,  or  fame  is  incompetent  to  meet  the  15 
demands    of    the    affections,    and    should    never    weigh 
against    the   better   claims   of   intellect,   good-  Affection's 
ness,     and    virtue.       Happiness     is    spiritual,  '^^^^"'^^        is 
born    of    Truth    and    Love.      It    is    unselfish ;    therefore 
it    cannot    exist    alone,    but    requires    all    mankind    to 
share   it.  21 

Human    affection    is    not    poured    forth    vainly,    even 
though  it  meet  no  return.     Love  enriches  the  nature,  en- 
larging, purifying,  and  elevating  it.     The  wintry   ^eip  and        24 
blasts  of  earth  may  uproot  the  flowers  of  affec-  ^'^"p""^ 
tion,  and  scatter  them  to  the  winds ;   but  this  severance 
of  fleshly   ties   serves   to   unite   thought   more   closely  to  27 
God,  for  Love  supports  the  struggling  heart  until  it  ceases 
to  sigh  over  the  world  and  begins  to  unfold  its  wings  for 
heaven.  30 

Marriage  is  unblest  or  blest,  according  to  the  disap- 
pointments it  involves  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils.    To  happify 


58  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  existence  by  constant  intercourse  with  those  adapted  to 
elevate   it,    should   be   the   motive   of  society.     Unity   of 
3  spirit  gives   new   pinions  to  joy,   or  else  joy's  drooping 
wings  trail  in   dust. 

Ill-arranged    notes    produce    discord.     Tones    of    the 
6  human  mind  may  be  different,  but  they  should  be  con- 
chordand       cordant  in  order  to  blend  properly.     Unselfish 
discord  ambition,    noble    life-motives,    and    purity,  — ■ 

9  these  constituents  of  thought,  mingling,  constitute  in- 
dividually and  collectively  true  happiness,  strength,  and 
permanence. 

12  There  is  moral  freedom  in  Soul.  Never  contract  the 
horizon  of  a  worthy  outlook  by  the  selfish  exaction  of 
Mutual  ^11    another's    time    and    thoughts.     With    ad- 

15  ^'■^^'^°"^  ditional  joys,   benevolence   should   grow   more 

diffusive.     The   narrowness   and   jealousy,   which   would 
confine  a  wife  or  a  husband  forever  within  four  walls,  will 

18  not  promote  the  sweet  interchange  of  confidence  and  love ; 
but  on  the  other  hand,  a  wandering  desire  for  incessant 
amusement  outside  the  home  circle  is  a  poor  augury  for 

21  the  happiness  of  wedlock.  Home  is  the  dearest  spot  on 
earth,  and  it  should  be  the  centre,  though  not  the  bound- 
ary, of  the  affections. 

24  Said  the  peasant  bride  to  her  lover  :  *'Two  eat  no  more 
together  than  they  eat  separately."  This  is  a  hint  that 
A  useful  ^  wife  ought  not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance 

27  s"es^s*'°"  or  stupid  ease,  because  another  supplies  her 
wants.  Wealth  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  toil  or  the 
chance  for  ill-nature  in  the  marriage  relation,  but  noth- 

30  ing  can  abolish  the  cares  of  marriage. 

*'She  that  is  married  careth  .  .  .  how  she  may  please 
her  husband,"  says  the  Bible ;   and  this  is  the  pleasantest 


MARRIAGE  59 

thing  to  do.     Matrimony  should  never  be  entered  into    i 
without  a  full  recognition  of  its  enduring  obligations  on 
both  sides.     There  should  be  the  most  tender  Differing  3 

solicitude  for  each  other's  happiness,  and  mu-  **"**^^ 
tual  attention  and  approbation  should  wait  on  all  the  years 
of  married  life.  6 

INIutual  compromises   will   often   maintain   a  compact 
which  might  otherwise  become  unbearable.     Man  should 
not  be  required  to  participate  in  all  the  annoyances  and    9 
cares  of  domestic  economy,   nor  should  woman  be  ex- 
pected  to   understand   political   economy.     Fulfilling  the 
different  demands  of  their  united  spheres,  their  sympa-  12 
thies  should  blend  in  sweet  confidence  and  cheer,  each 
partner  sustaining  the  other,  —  thus  hallowing  the  union 
of  interests  and  affections,  in  which  the  heart  finds  peace  15 
and  home. 

Tender  words  and  unselfish  care  in  what  promotes  the 
welfare  and  happiness  of  your  wife  will  prove  more  salutary  is 
in  prolonging  her  health  and  smiles  than  stolid  Trysting 
indifference  or  jealousy.     Husbands,  hear  this  ""^^^'^ 
and  remember  how  slight  a  word  or  deed  may  renew  the  21 
old  trysting-times. 

After  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  grumble  over  incompati- 
bility   of    disposition.     A    mutual    understanding   should  24 
exist  before  this  union  and  continue  ever  after,  for  decep- 
tion is  fatal  to  happiness. 

The  nuptial  vow  should  never  be  annulled,  so  long  as  27 
its  moral  obligations  are  kept  intact;   but  the  frequency 
of  divorce  shows  that  the  sacredness  of  this  re-  Permanent 
lationship  is  losing  its  influence,  and  that  fatal  °^^'&^t'°"       30 
mistakes   are   undermining   its   foundations.     Separation 
never  should   take   place,   and   it  never   would,   if   both 


60  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  husband    and    wife    were    genuine    Christian    Scientists. 
Science  inevitably  Hfts  one's  being  higher  in  the  scale  of 
3  harmony  and  happiness. 

Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are  necessary 
to  the  formation  of  a  happy  and  permanent  companion- 
6  Permanent       sliip.     The  bcautiful   in  character  is  also  the 
affection  good.  Welding  indissolubly  the  links  of  affec- 

tion.    A  mother's  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from  her 
9  child,  because  the  mother-love  includes  purity  and  con- 
stancy, both  of  which  are  immortal.     Therefore  maternal 
aflFection  lives  on  under  whatever  difficulties. 
12       From   the   logic    of   events   we    learn   that    selfishness 
and  impurity  alone  are  fleeting,   and   that  wisdom  will 
ultimately    put    asunder    what    she     hath    not    joined 
15  together. 

Marriage  should  improve  the  human  species,  becoming 
a  barrier  against  vice,  a  protection  to  woman,  strength  to 
18  Centre  for        uiau,  and  a  ccutrc  for  the  affections.     This, 
affections        howcver,   iu   a   majority   of   cases,   is   not   its 
present  tendency,  and  why?     Because  the  education  of 
21  the  higher  nature  is  neglected,  and  other  considerations, 
—  passion,   frivolous   amusements,    personal   adornment, 
display,  and  pride,  —  occupy  thought. 
24       An  ill-attuned  ear  calls  discord  harmony,  not  appreciat- 
ing concord.     So  physical  sense,  not  discerning  the  true 
Spiritual         liappiucss  of  being,  places  it  on  a  false  basis. 
27  <^°"^°^'*  Science  will  correct  the  discord,  and  teach  us 

life's  sweeter  harmonies. 

Soul  has  infinite  resources  with  which  to  bless  mankind, 

30  and  happiness  would  be  more  readily  attained  and  would 

be  more  secure  in  our  keeping,  if  sought  in  Soul.    Higher 

enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the  cravings  of  immortal 


MAEEIAGE  61 

man.     We    cannot    circumscribe    happiness    within    the    i 
Hmits    of    personal    sense.     The    senses    confer    no    real 
enjoyment.  3 

The  good  in  human  affections  must  have  ascendency 
over  the  evil  and  the  spiritual  over  the  animal,  or  happi- 
ness will  never  be  won.     The  attainment  of  Ascendency      6 
this    celestial    condition    would    improve    our  °^s°°'^ 
progeny,  diminish  crime,  and  give  higher  aims  to  ambi- 
tion.    Every  valley  of  sin   must  be  exalted,   and   every    9 
mountain  of  selfishness  be  brought  low,  that  the  highway 
of  our  God  may  be  prepared  in  Science.     The  offspring 
of  heavenly-minded  parents  inherit  more  intellect,  better  12 
balanced  minds,  and  sounder  constitutions. 

If  some  fortuitous  circumstance  places  promising  chil- 
dren in  the  arms  of  gross  parents,  often  these  beautiful  15 
children    early    droop    and    die,    like    tropical  Propensities 
flowers  born  amid  Alpine  snows.     If  perchance  '"^^"^^'^ 
they  live  to  become  parents  in  their  turn,  they  may  re-  is 
produce  in  their  own  helpless  little  ones  the  grosser  traits 
of  their  ancestors.     What  hope  of  happiness,  what  noble 
ambition,  can  inspire  the  child  who  inherits  propensities  21 
that  must  either  be  overcome  or  reduce  him  to  a  loath- 
some wreck? 

Is  not  the  propagation  of  the  human  species  a  greater  24 
responsibility,  a  more  solemn  charge,  than  the  culture  of 
your  garden  or  the  raising  of  stock  to  increase  your  flocks 
and  herds?     Nothing  unworthy  of  perpetuity  should  be  27 
transmitted  to  children. 

The  formation   of    mortals   must    greatly   improve   to 
advance  mankind.     The  scientific  morale  of  marriage  is  30 
spiritual  unity.     If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  human 
species  is  requisite  to  reach  this  goal,  then  its  material  con- 


62  SCIEN-CE   AND   HEALTH 

1  ditions  can  only  be  permitted  for  the  purpose  of  gener- 
ating.    The  foetus  must  be  kept  mentally  pure  and  the 
3  period  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 

The  entire  education  of  children  should  be  such  as  to 
form  habits  of  obedience  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
6  with  which  the  child  can  meet  and  master  the  belief  in  so- 
called  physical  laws,  a  belief  which  breeds  disease. 

If  parents  create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for  incessant 
9  amusement,  to  be  always  fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked 
Inheritance      to,   thosc   parcuts   sliould   uot,   iu   after  years, 
heeded  complain  of  their  children's  fretfulness  or  fri- 

12  volity,    which   the   parents   themselves    have   occasioned. 
Taking  less  ''thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink";   less  thought  *'for  your  body  what 
15  ye  shall  put  on,"  will  do  much  more  for  the  health  of  the 
rising  generation  than  you  dream.     Children  should  be 
allowed   to   remain   children   in   knowledge,   and   should 
18  become   men   and   women   only   through   growth   in   the 
understanding  of  man's  higher  nature. 
We    must   not   attribute   more    and    more   intelligence 
21  to  matter,  but  less  and  less,  if  we  would  be  wise  and 
The  Mind        healthy.     The  divine  i\Iind,  which  forms  the 
creative  ^^^   ^^^   blossom,    wiU   carc   for   the   human 

24  body,  even  as  it  clothes  the  lily;  but  let  no  mortal  inter- 
fere with  God's  government  by  thrusting  in  the  laws  of 
erring,  human  concepts. 
27  The  higher  nature  of  man  is  not  governed  by  the  lower ; 
if  it  were,  the  order  of  wisdom  would  be  reversed. 
Superior  law  C)ur  falsc  vicws  of  life  hide  eternal  harmony, 
30  °^^°"^  and  produce  the  ills  of  which  we  complain. 

Because  mortals  believe  in  material  laws  and  reject  the 
Science  of  Mind,  this  does  not  make  materiality  first  and 


MAEEIAGE  63 

the  superior  law  of  Soul  last.     You  would  never  think    i 
that  flannel  was  better  for  warding  ofl*  pulmonary  disease 
than  the  controlling  Mind,  if  you  understood  the  Science    3 
of  being. 

In  Science  man  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit.     The  beauti- 
ful, good,  and  pure  constitute  his  ancestry.     His  origin  is    6 
not,  like  that  of  mortals,  in  brute  instinct,  nor  spiritual 
does  he  pass  through  material  conditions  prior  °"^^" 
to  reaching  intelligence.     Spirit  is  his  primitive  and  ulti-    9 
mate  source  of  being ;  God  is  his  Father,  and  Life  is  the 
law  of  his  being. 

Civil  law  establishes  very  unfair  differences  between  the  12 
rijjhts  of  the  two  sexes.     Christian  Science  furnishes  no 
precedent  for   such   injustice,   and  civilization   The  rights 
mitigates   it   in   some   measure.     Still,   it   is   a  °f^°"'^"       15 
marvel  why  usage  should  accord  woman  less  rights  than 
does  either  Christian  Science  or  civilization. 

Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  least,  in  their  is 
discrimination  as  to  the  person,  property,  and   parental 
claims  of  the  two  sexes.     If  the  elective  fran-  unfair  dis- 
chise  for   women   will   remedy   the   evil   with-  <^"'"i"^^»°"     21 
out  encouraging  difficulties  of  greater  magnitude,  let  us 
hope  it  will  be  granted.     A  feasible  as  well  as  rational 
means   of    improvement   at   present   is   the   elevation    of  24 
society    in    general    and    the    achievement    of    a    nobler 
race   for   legislation,  —  a   race   having   higher   aims   and 
motives.  27 

If  a  dissolute  husband  deserts  his  wife,  certainly  the 
wronged,  and  perchance  impoverished,  woman  should  be 
allowed   to   collect   her   own   wages,   enter   into   business  30 
agreements,  hold  real  estate,  deposit  funds,  and  own  her 
children  free  from  interference. 


64  SCIEISTCE    AND    HEALTH 

,  1  Want  of  uniform  justice  is  a  crying  evil  caused  by  the 
selfishness  and  inhumanity  of  man.  Our  forefathers 
3  exercised  their  faith  in  the  direction  taught  by  the  Apostle 
James,  when  he  said  :  **Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
6  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world." 

Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  most  occasions  to 

9  be  the  master  of  ceremonies,  ruling  out  primitive  Chris- 

Benevoience     tiauity.     When  a  man  lends  a  helping  hand 

hindered         ^^  somc  uoblc  womau,  struggling  alone  with 

12  adversity,  his  wife  should  not  say,  **It  is  never  well  to 
interfere  with  your  neighbor's  business."  A  wife  is 
sometimes  debarred  by  a  covetous  domestic  tyrant  from 

15  giving  the  ready  aid  her  sympathy  and  charity  would 
afford. 

Marriage  should  signify  a  union  of  hearts.     Further- 

18  more,  the  time  cometh  of  which  Jesus  spake,  when  he 
Progressive  declared  that  in  the  resurrection  there  should 
development     j^^  ^^  morc  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage, 

21  but  man  would  be  as  the  angels.  Then  shall  Soul  re- 
joice in  its  own,  in  which  passion  has  no  part.  Then 
white-robed  purity  will  unite  in  one  person  masculine  wis- 

24  dom  and  feminine  love,  spiritual  understanding  and  per- 
petual peace. 

Until  it  is  learned  that  God  is  the  Father  of  all,  mar- 

27  riage  will  continue.  Let  not  mortals  permit  a  disregard 
of  law  which  might  lead  to  a  worse  state  of  society  than 
now  exists.     Honesty  and  virtue  ensure  the  stability  of 

30  the  marriage  covenant.  Spirit  will  ultimately  claim  its 
own,  —  all  that  really  is,  —  and  the  voices  of  physical 
sense  will  be  forever  hushed. 


MARRIAGE  65 

Experience  should  be  the  school  of  virtue,  and  human    i 
happiness   should    proceed   from    man's    highest   nature. 
May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  every  bridal  Blessing  3 

altar  to  turn  the  water  into  wine  and  to  give  to  ^^^^"s* 
human  life  an  inspiration  by  which  man's  spiritual  and 
eternal  existence  may  be  discerned.  6 

If  the  foundations  of  human   affection   are  consistent 
with  progress,  they  will  be  strong  and  enduring.      Divorces 
should  warn  the  age  of  some  fundamental  error  Righteous        9 
in  the  marriage  state.     The  union  of  the  sexes  f°""dations 
suffers  fearful  discord.    To  gain  Christian  Science  and  its 
harmony,  life  should  be  more  metaphysically  regarded.       12 

The  broadcast  powers  of  evil  so  conspicuous  to-day 
show  themselves  in   the  materialism  and   sensualism  of 
the    age,    struggling    against    the    advancing  powerless       is 
spiritual  era.      Beholding  the  world's  lack  of  p^°^^^^^ 
Christianity  and  the  powerlessness  of  vows  to  make  home 
happy,  the  human  mind  will  at  length  demand  a  higher  is 
affection. 

There  will  ensue  a  fermentation  over  this  as  over  many 
other  reforms,  until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  straining  of  21 
truth,  and  impurity  and  error  are  left  among  Transition 
the  lees.     The  fermentation  even  of  fluids  is  «"d^^f°™ 
not  pleasant.     An  unsettled,   transitional  stage  is  never  24 
desirable  on  its  own  account.     INIatrimony,  which  was  once 
a  fixed  fact  among  us,  must  lose  its  present  slippery  foot- 
ing, and  man  must  find  permanence  and  peace  in  a  more  27 
spiritual  adherence. 

The  mental  chemicalization,  which  has  brought  con- 
jugal infidelity  to  the  surface,  will  assuredly  throw  off  30 
this  evil,  and  marriage  will  become  purer  when  the  scum 
is  gone. 

5 


66  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       Thou  art  right,  immortal  Shakespeare,  great  poet  of 

humanity : 

3  Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity; 

Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

6      Trials  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  material  staff,  — ■ 
a  broken   reed,   which    pierces    the    heart.     We    do    not 
Salutary         ^alf   remember   this    in    the    sunshine   of   joy 
9  ^°""°^  and  prosperity.     Sorrow  is  salutary.     Through 

great    tribulation    we    enter    the    kingdom.      Trials    are 
proofs    of    God's    care.      Spiritual    development    germi- 

12  nates  not  from  seed  sown  in  the  soil  of  material  hopes, 
but  when  these  decay.  Love  propagates  anew  the  higher 
joys  of  Spirit,  which  have  no  taint  of  earth.     Each  suc- 

15  cessive  stage  of  experience  unfolds  new  views  of  divine 
goodness  and  love. 

Amidst  gratitude  for  conjugal  felicity,  it  is  well  to  re- 

18  member  how  fleeting  are  human  joys.  Amidst  conjugal 
infelicity,  it  is  well  to  hope,  pray,  and  wait  patiently  on 

-     divine  wisdom  to  point  out  the  path. 

21  Husbands  and  wives  should  never  separate  if  there 
is  no  Christian  demand  for  it.  It  is  better  to  await  the 
Patience         logic  of  cvcuts    than  for  a  wife  precipitately 

24  's^'^^°"^  to  leave  her  husband  or  for  a  husband  to 
leave  his  wife.  If  one  is  better  than  the  other,  as  must 
always  be  the  case,  the  other  pre-eminently  needs  good 

27  company.  Socrates  considered  patience  salutary  under 
such  circumstances,  making  his  Xantippe  a  discipline  for 
his  philosophy. 

30  The  gold  Sorrow  has  its  reward.      It  never  leaves  us 

and  dross        where   it   found   us.      The   furnace   separates 
the   gold   from   the   dross  that  the  precious  metal   may 


MAERIAGE  67 

be  graven  with  the  image  of  God.     The  cup  our  Father    i 
hath  given,  shall  we  not  drink  it  and  learn  the  lessons 
He  teaches?  3 

When  the  ocean  is  stirred  by  a  storm,  then  the  clouds 
lower,  the  wind  shrieks  through  the  tightened  shrouds, 
and  the  waves  lift  themselves  into  mountains,   weathering      6 
We  ask  the  helmsman:    *'Do  you  know  your  ^^^^torm 
course?     Can  you   steer  safely   amid   the   storm?"     He 
answers  bravely,  but  even  the  dauntless  seaman  is  not    9 
sure  of  his  safety;    nautical  science  is  not  equal  to  the 
Science  of  Mind.     Yet,  acting  up  to  his  highest  under- 
standing, firm  at  the  post  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on  12 
and  awaits  the  issue.     Thus  should  we  deport  ourselves 
on   the   seething   ocean   of   sorrow.     Hoping   and   work- 
ing, one  should  stick  to  the  wreck,  until  an  irresistible  15 
propulsion   precipitates   his   doom   or  sunshine  gladdens 
the  troubled  sea. 

The  notion  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  give  force  18 
to  character  is  too  absurd  for  consideration,   when   we 
remember   that   through   spiritual   ascendency  spiritual 
our  Lord  and  Master  healed  the  sick,  raised  ^°'^"  21 

the  dead,  and  commanded  even  the  winds  and  waves  to 
obey  him.  Grace  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  all  other 
means  and  methods.  24 

The  lack  of  spiritual  power  in  the  limited  demonstration 
of  popular  Christianity  does  not  put  to  silence  the  labor 
of  centuries.     Spiritual,   not  corporeal,   consciousness   is  27 
needed.      Man   delivered   from   sin,   disease,   and   death 
presents  the  true  likeness  or  spiritual  ideal. 

Systems  of  religion  and  medicine  treat  of  physical  pains  so 
and  pleasures,  but  Jesus  rebuked  the  suffering  from  any 
such  cause  or  effect.     The  epoch  approaches  when  the 


68  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  understanding  of  the  truth  of  being  will  be  the  basis  of 
true  religion.      At  present  mortals  progress    slowly   for 
3  Basis  of  true    ^^ar  of  being  thought  ridiculous.      They  are 
religion  slaves   to   fashiou,   pride,   and   sense.      Some- 

time we  shall  learn  how  Spirit,  the  great  architect,  has 
6  created  men  and  women  in  Science.  We  ought  to  weary 
of  the  fleeting  and  false  and  to  cherish  nothing  which 
hinders  our  liighest  selfhood. 
9  Jealousy  is  the  grave  of  affection.  The  presence  of 
mistrust,  where  confidence  is  due,  withers  the  flowers 
of  Eden   and   scatters   love's  petals  to   decay.      Be  not 

12  in  haste  to  take  the  vow  "until  death  do  us  part." 
Consider  its  obligations,  its  responsibilities,  its  rela- 
tions  to   your   growth   and   to   your   influence   on   other 

15  lives. 

I  never  knew  more  than  one  individual  who  believed 
in  agamogenesis ;    she  was  unmarried,   a    lovely  charac- 

18  Insanity  and  tcr,  was  Suffering  from  incipient  insanity,  and 
agamogenesis  ^  Christian  Scientist  cured  her.  I  have  named 
her  case   to   individuals,   when   casting   my   bread   upon 

21  the  waters,  and  it  may  have  caused  the  good  to  ponder 
and  the  evil  to  hatch  their  silly  innuendoes  and  lies,  since 
salutary  causes  sometimes  incur  these  effects.     The  per- 

24  petuation  of  the  floral  species  by  bud  or  cell-division  is 
evident,  but  I  discredit  the  belief  that  agamogenesis 
applies  to  the  human  species. 

27  Christian  Science  presents  unfoldment,  not  accretion ; 
it  manifests  no  material  growth  from  molecule  to  mind, 
God's  crea-      t)ut  an  impartatiou  of  the  divine  Mind  to  man 

30  *^°"*"*^<=*  and  the  universe.  Proportionately  as  human 
generation  ceases,  the  unbroken  links  of  eternal,  har- 
monious being  will  be  spiritually  discerned ;    and  man, 


MARRIAGE  69 

not  of  the  eartli  earthly  but  coexistent  with  God,  will    i 
appear.     The  scientific  fact  that  man  and  the  universe 
are  evolved  from  Spirit,  and  so  are  spiritual,  is  as  fixed  in    3 
divine  Science  as  is  the  proof  that  mortals  gain  the  sense 
of  health  only  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  sin  and  disease. 
Mortals  can  never  understand  God's  creation  while  believ-    6 
ing  that  man  is  a  creator.     God's  children  already  created 
will  be  cognized  only  as  man  finds  the  truth  of  being. 
Thus  it  is  that  the  real,  ideal  man  appears  in  proportion    9 
as  the  false  and  material  disappears.     No  longer  to  marry 
or  to  be  "given   in  marriage"  neither  closes  man's  con- 
tinuity nor  his  sense  of  increasing  number  in  God's  in-  12 
finite  plan.     Spiritually  to  understand  that  there  is  but 
one  creator,  God,  unfolds  all  creation,  confirms  the  Scrip- 
tures, brings  the  sweet  assurance  of  no  parting,  no  pain,  is 
and  of  man  deathless  and  perfect  and  eternal. 

If    Christian    Scientists    educate    their    own    offspring 
spiritually,  they  Can  educate  others  spiritually  and  not  I8 
conflict  with  the  scientific  sense  of  God's  creation.     Some 
day  the  child  will  ask  his  parent:  *'Do  you  keep  the  First 
Commandment?      Do  you  have  one  God  and  creator,  or  21 
is  man  a  creator?"     If  the  father  replies,  *'God  creates 
man  through  man,"  the  child  may  ask,  "Do  you  teach 
that   Spirit   creates   materially,   or   do   you   declare   that  24 
Spirit   is   infinite,   therefore   matter  is  out   of  the  ques- 
tion?"    Jesus  said,  "The  children  of  this  world  marry, 
and  are  given  in  marriage:    But  they  which  shall  be  ac-  27 
counted   worthy   to   obtain   that  world,   and    the    resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage."  30 


CH.\PTER  IV 
CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE   VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM 

And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you, 

Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits, 

And  unto  wizards  that  peep  and  that  mutter; 

Should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God  f  —  Isaiah. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  —  John. 

1   IV/TORTx^lL  existence  is  an  enigma.      Every  day  is  a 

ly^  mystery.     The   testimony  of   the  corporeal   senses 

3  cannot  inform  us  what  is  real  and  what  is  delusive,  but 

the  revelations  of  Christian  Science  unlock  the  treasures 

The  infinite      ^f   Truth.     Whatever    is   false    or   sinful    can 

6  °"^sp^"*        never  enter  the  atmosphere  of  Spirit.     There 

is  but  one  Spirit.     Man  is  never  God,  but  spiritual  man, 

made  in  God's  likeness,  reflects  God.     In  this  scientific 

9  reflection  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are  inseparable.     The 

supposition  that  corporeal  beings  are  spirits,  or  that  there 

are  good  and  evil  spirits,  is  a  mistake. 

12       The  divine  Mind  maintains  all  identities,  from  a  blade 

Real  and  un-    of  grass  to  a  Star,  as  distinct  and  eternal.     The 

real  identity     quggtions    are:     What    are    God's   identities? 

15  What  is   Soul?      Does  life   or   soul   exist  in   the  thing 

formed  ? 

70    . 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM     71 

Nothing  is  real  and  eternal,  —  nothing  is  Spirit,  —  but    i 
God  and  His  idea.     Evil  has  no  reality.     It  is  neither 
person,  place,  nor  thing,  but  is  simply  a  belief,  an  illusion    3 
of  material  sense. 

The  identity,  or  idea,  of  all  reality  continues  forever; 
but  Spirit,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  all,  is  not  iii  Spirit's    6 
formations.     Soul  is  synonymous  v^ith  Spirit,   God,  the 
creative,  governing,  infinite  Principle  outside  of  finite  form, 
which  forms  only  reflect.  9 

Close  your  eyes,  and  you  may  dream  that  you  see  a 
flower,  —  that  you  touch  and  smell  it.  Thus  you  learn 
that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  the  so-called   Dream-  ^^ 

mind,  a  formation  of  thought  rather  than  of  ^^^s°"s 
matter.     Close  your  eyes  again,  and  you  may  see  land- 
scapes, men,   and   women.     Thus  you   learn  that   these   is 
also  are  images,  which  mortal  mind  holds  and  evolves 
and  which  simulate  mind,  life,  and   intelligence.     From 
dreams    also  you    learn  that   neither   mortal    mind   nor   18 
matter  is  the  image  or  likeness  of  God,  and   that  im- 
mortal Mind  is  not  in  matter. 

When  the  Science  of  Mind  is  understood,  spiritualism  21 
will  be  found  mainly  erroneous,  having  no  scientific  basis 
nor   origin,    no    proof   nor    power   outside    of  Found 
human  testimony.     It  is  the  offspring  of  the  ^^"^'"e         24 
physical  senses.     There  is  no  sensuality  in  Spirit.     I  never 
could  believe  in  spiritualism. 

The  basis  and  structure  of  spiritualism  are  alike  ma-  27 
terial  and  physical.     Its  spirits  are  so  many  corporealities, 
limited  and  finite  in  character  and  quality.     Spiritualism 
therefore  presupposes  Spirit,  which  is  ever  infinite,  to  be  30 
a  corporeal  being,  a  finite  form,  —  a  theory  contrary  to 
Christian  Science. 


72  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1       There    is    but    one   spiritual  existence, — the   Life    of 
which  corporeal   sense   can    take    no    cognizance.      The 
3  divine  Principle  of  man  speaks  through  immortal  sense. 
If  a  material   body  —  in  other  words,   mortal,   material 
sense  —  were    permeated    by    Spirit,    that    body    would 
6  disappear  to  mortal  sense,  would  be  deathless.     A  con- 
dition precedent  to  communion  with  Spirit  is  the  gain  of 
spiritual  life. 
9      So-called  spirits  are  but  corporeal  communicators.     As 
light  destroys  darkness  and  in  the  place  of  darkness  all 
Spirits  is  light,  so  (iu  absolute  Science)  Soul,  or  God, 

12  °^"°^'*^  is   the   only   truth-giver   to    man.     Truth   de- 

stroys mortality,  and  brings  to  light  immortality.     INIortal 
belief    (the  material  sense  of  life)   and  immortal  Truth 

15  (the  spiritual  sense)  are  the  tares  and  the  wheat,  wliich 
are  not  united  by  progress,  but  separated. 

Perfection    is    not    expressed     through    imperfection. 

18  Spirit  is  not  made  manifest  through  matter,  the  anti- 
pode  of  Spirit.  Error  is  not  a  convenient  sieve  through 
which  truth  can  be  strained. 

21  God,  good,  being  ever  present,  it  follows  in  divine 
logic  that  evil,  the  suppositional  opposite  of  good,  is  never 
Scientific         present.     In  Science,  individual  good  derived 

24  Ph^"°"^^"^  from  God,  the  infinite  All-in-all,  may  flow 
from  the  departed  to  mortals;  but  evil  is  neither  com- 
municable  nor   scientific.     A  sinning,   earthly   mortal   is 

27  not  the  reality  of  Life  nor  the  medium  through  which 
truth  passes  to  earth.  The  joy  of  intercourse  becomes 
the  jest  of  sin,  when  evil  and  suffering  are  communicable. 

30  Not  personal  intercommunion  but  divine  law  is  the  com- 
municator of  truth,  health,  and  harmony  to  earth  and 
humanity.     As  readily  can  you  mingle  fire  and  frost  as 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM     73 

Spirit  and  matter.     In  either  case,  one  does  not  support    i 
the  other. 

Spirituahsm  calls  one  person,  living  in  this  world,  ma-    3 
terial,  but  another,  who  has  died  to-day  a  sinner  and  sup- 
posedly will  return  to  earth  to-morrow,  it  terms  a  spirit. 
The  fact  is  that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  is  infinite    6 
Spirit,  for  Spirit  is  God,  and  man  is  His  likeness. 

The  belief  that  one  man,   as  spirit,  can  control  an- 
other man,  as  matter,  upsets  both  the  individuality  and    9 
the  Science  of  man,  for  man  is  image.      God  onegov- 
controls  man,  and  God  is  the  only  Spirit.    Any  ^'■""^^"^ 
other  control  or  attraction  of  so-called  spirit  is  a  mortal  12 
belief,  wliich  ought  to  be  known  by  its  fruit,  —  the  repe- 
tition of  evil. 

If  Spirit,  or  God,  communed  with  mortals  or  controlled  15 
them  through  electricity  or  any  other  form  of  matter,  the 
divine  order  and  the  Science  of  omnipotent,  omnipresent 
Spirit  would  be  destroyed.  is 

The  belief  that  material  bodies  return  to  dust,  hereafter 
to  rise  up  as  spiritual  bodies  with  material  sensations  and 
desires,  is  incorrect.     Equally  incorrect  is  the  incorrect        21 
belief  that  spirit  is  confined  in  a  finite,  ma-  *^^°"^^ 
terial  body,  from  which  it  is  freed  by  death,  and  that,  when 
it  is  freed  from  the  material  body,  spirit  retains  the  sensa-  24 
tions  belonging  to  that  body. 

It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  any  part 
of  the  reality  of  intelligent  existence,  or  that  Spirit  and  27 
matter,   intelligence  and  non-intelligence,  can  Nome- 
commune   toorether.     This   error   Science   will  ^'""^^^'p 
destroy.     The  sensual  cannot  be  made  the  mouthpiece  of  30 
the  spiritual,  nor  can  the  finite  become  the  channel  of 
the   infinite.     There   is   no   communication   between   so- 


74  SCIEN^CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  called  material  existence  and  spiritual  life  which  is  not 

subject  to  death. 
3      To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  Spirit,  persons  must 
be  free  from  organic  bodies ;  and  their  return  to  a  mate- 
opposing        rial  condition,  after  having  once  left  it,  would 
6  ^^^"'^^t'o"^       be  as  impossible  as  would  be  the  restoration 
to  its  original  condition  of  the  acorn,  already  absorbed 
into  a  sprout  which  has  risen  above  the  soil.     The  seed 
9  which  has  germinated  has  a  new  form  and  state  of  exist- 
ence.    When  here  or  hereafter  the  belief  of  life  in  matter 
is  extinct,  the  error  which  has  held  the  belief  dissolves 

12  with  the  belief,  and  never  returns  to  the  old  condition. 
No  correspondence  nor  communion  can  exist  between 
persons  in  such  opposite  dreams  as  the  belief  of  having 

15  died  and  left  a  material  body  and  the  beUef  of  still  living 
in  an  organic,  material  body. 

The  caterpillar,   transformed   into  a  beautiful  insect, 

18  is  no  longer  a  worm,  nor  does  the  insect  return  to 
Bridgeiess  fratcmizc  with  or  control  the  worm.  Such 
division  ^   backward    transformation   is   impossible   in 

21  Science.  Darkness  and  light,  infancy  and  manhood, 
sickness  and  health,  are  opposites,  —  different  beliefs, 
which  never  blend.     Who  will  say  that  infancy  can  utter 

24  the  ideas  of  manhood,  that  darkness  can  represent  light, 
that  we  are  in  Europe  when  we  are  in  the  opposite  hemi- 
sphere ?    There  is  no  bridge  across  the  gulf  which  divides 

27  two  such  opposite  conditions  as  the  spiritual,  or  incor- 
poreal, and  the  physical,  or  corporeal. 

In  Christian  Science  there  is  never  a  retrograde  step, 

30  never  a  return  to  positions  outgrown.  The  so-called  dead 
and  living  cannot  commune  together,  for  they  are  in 
separate  states  of  existence,  or  consciousness. 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM     75 

This  simple  truth  lays  bare  tlie  mistaken  assumption    i 
that  man  dies  as  matter  but  comes  to  life  as  spirit.     The 
so-called  dead,  in  order  to  reappear  to  those  unscientific      ^ 
still  in  the  existence  cognized  by  the  physical  "^^"^'ture 
senses,  would  need  to  be  tangible  and  material,  —  to  have 
a  material  investiture,  —  or  the  niaterial  senses  could  take    6 
no  cognizance  of  the  so-called  dead. 

Spiritualism  would  transfer  men  from  the  spiritual  sense 
of  existence  back  into  its  material  sense.     This  gross  mate-    9 
rialism  is  scientifically  impossible,  since  to  infinite  Spirit 
there  can  be  no  matter. 

Jesus  said  of  Lazarus :  ''  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ;  12 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep."      Jesus 
restored   Lazarus   by   the   understanding   that  Raising 
Lazarus   had   never   died,   not   by   an   admis-  ^^^'^^^'^         15 
sion  that  his  body  had  died  and  then  lived  again.     Had 
Jesus   believed   that   Lazarus   had   lived   or   died   in   his 
body,  the  Master  would  have  stood  on  the  same  plane  of  is 
belief  as  those  who  buried  the  body,  and  he  could  not  have 
resuscitated  it. 

When  you  can  waken  yourself  or  others  out  of  the  belief  21 
that  all  must  die,  you  can  then  exercise  Jesus'  spiritual 
power  to  reproduce  the  presence  of  those  who  have  thought 
they  died,  —  but  not  otherwise.  24 

There  is  one  possible  moment,  when  those  living  on  the 
earth  and  those  called  dead,  can  commune  together,  and 
that  is  the  moment  previous  to  the  transition,  vision  of        27 
—  the  moment  when  the  link  between  their  op-  *^^  '^^'"^ 
posite  beliefs  is  being  sundered.     In  the  vestibule  through 
which  we  pass  from  one  dream  to  another  dream,   or  30 
when  we  awake  from  earth's  sleep  to  the  grand   verities 
of  Life,  the  departing  may  hear  the  glad  welcome  of  those 


76  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  who  have  gone  before.     The  ones  departing  may  whisper 

this  vision,  name  the  face  that  smiles  on  them  and  the 

3  hand  which  beckons  them,  as  one  at  Niagara,  with  eyes 

open  only  to  that  wonder,  forgets  all  else  and  breathes 

aloud  his  rapture. 

6       When  being  is  understood,  Lite  will  be  recognized  as 

neither   material   nor   finite,   bu..   as   infinite,  —  as   God, 

Real  Life         uuivcrsal   good  ;     and   the   belief   that   life,  or 

9  ^^^°'^  mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite  form,  or  good  in 

evil,  will  be  destroyed.     Then  it  will  be  understood  that 

Spirit    never    entered    matter    and    was    therefore    never 

12  raised  from  matter.  When  advanced  to  spiritual  being 
and  the  understanding  of  God,  man  can  no  longer  com- 
mune with  matter ;  neither  can  he  return  to  it,  any  more 

15  than  a  tree  can  return  to  its  seed.  Neither  will  man  seem 
to  be  corporeal,  but  he  will  be  an  individual  conscious- 
ness, characterized  by  the  divine  Spirit  as  idea,  not  matter. 

18  Suffering,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  are  unreal.  When 
divine  Science  is  universally  understood,  they  will  have 
no  power  over  man,  for  man  is  immortal  and  lives  by 

21  divine  authority. 

The  sinless  joy,  —  the  perfect  harmony  and  immortality 
of  Life,  possessing  unlimited  divine  beauty  and  goodness 

24  Immaterial  witliout  a  single  bodily  pleasure  or  pain,  — 
pleasure  coustitutcs    the    ouly    Veritable,    indestructible 

man,  whose  being  is  spiritual.     This  state  of  existence 

27  is  scientific  and  intact,  —  a  perfection  discernible  only 
by  those  who  have  the  final  understanding  of  Christ  in 
divine   Science.     Death   can   never   hasten   this   state   of 

30  existence,  for  death  must  be  overcome,  not  submitted  to, 
before  immortality  appears. 

The  recognition   of  Spirit  and   of  infinity  comes  not 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    77 

suddenly  here  or  hereafter.     The  pious  Polycarp  said :    i 
"I  cannot  turn  at  once  from  good  to  evil."     Neither  do 
other  mortals  accomplish  the  change  from  error  to  truth    3 
at  a  single  bound. 

Existence  continues  to  be  a  belief  of  corporeal  sense 
until  the  Science  of  being  is  reached.     Error  brings  its    6 
own  self-destruction  both  here  and  hereafter,  second 
for  mortal  mind  creates  its  own  physical  con-  ^^^^^ 
ditions.     Death  will  occur  on  the  next  plane  of  existence    9 
as  on  this,  until  the  spiritual  understanding  of  Life  is 
reached.     Then,  and  not  until  then,  will  it  be  demon- 
strated that  ''the  second  death  hath  no  power."  12 

The  period   required  for  this  dream  of  material  life, 
embracing  its   so-called   pleasures   and   pains,   to  vanish 
from   consciousness,    ''knoweth   no   man  .  .  .   a  dream         i^ 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father."     This  period  ^^"^^^ing 
will  be  of  longer  or  shorter  duration  according  to  the 
tenacity  of  error.     Of  what  advantage,  then,  would  it  be  is 
to  us,  or  to  the  departed,  to  prolong  the  material  state  and 
so  prolong  the  illusion  either  of  a  soul  inert  or  of  a  sinning, 
suffering  sense,  —  a  so-called  mind  fettered  to  matter.         21 

Even  if  communications  from  spirits  to  mortal  con- 
sciousness   were    possible,   such    communications    would 
grow  beautifully  less  with  every  advanced  stage  Progress  and  24 
of  existence.     The  departed  would  gradually  P^^sa^°^y 
rise   above   ignorance   and   materiality,   and   Spiritualists 
would    outgrow    their    beliefs    in    material    spiritualism.  27 
Spiritism  consigns  the  so-called  dead  to  a  state  resembling 
that  of  blighted  buds,  —  to  a  wretched  purgatory,  where 
the   chances   of   the   departed   for   improvement   narrow  so 
into  nothing  and  they  return  to  their  old  standpoints  of 
matter. 


78  SCIEiSrCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  The  decaying  flower,  the  bhghted  bud,  the  gnarled  oak, 
the  ferocious  beast,  —  Hke  the  discords  of  disease,  sin, 

3  Unnatural  ^^^  death,  —  are  unnatural.  They  are  the  fal- 
deflections  gitics  of  scusc,  the  changing  deflections  of  mor- 
tal mind ;   they  are  not  the  eternal  realities  of  Mind. 

6  How  unreasonable  is  the  belief  that  we  are  wearing 
out  life  and  hastening  to  death,  and  that  at  the  same 
Absurd  time    we    are    communing   with    immortality ! 

9  o''^*^^^^  If    the    departed    are    in    rapport    with    mor- 

tality,  or  matter,   they  are  not  spiritual,  but  must  still 
be   mortal,   sinning,   suffering,    and   dying.      Then   why 

12  look  to  them  —  even  were  communication  possible  —  for 
proofs  of  immortality,  and  accept  them  as  oracles  ?  Com- 
munications gathered  from  ignorance  are  pernicious  in 

15  tendency. 

Spiritualism  with  its  material  accompaniments  would 
destroy  the  supremacy  of  Spirit.     If  Spirit  pervades  all 

18  space,  it  needs  no  material  method  for  the  transmission 
of  messages.  Spirit  needs  no  wires  nor  electricity  in  order 
to  be  omnipresent. 

21  Spirit  is  not  materially  tangible.  How  then  can  it 
communicate  with  man  through  electric,  material  effects? 
Spirit  How   can    the   majesty    and    omnipotence    of 

24  >"*^"gibi«  Spirit  be  lost  ?  God  is  not  in  the  medley 
where  matter  cares  for  matter,  where  spiritism  makes 
many  gods,   and  hypnotism  and  electricity  are  claimed 

27  to  be  the  agents  of  God's  government. 

Spirit    blesses    man,    but    man    cannot    ''tell    whence 
it  cometh."     By  it  the  sick  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are 

30  comforted,  and  the  sinning  are  reformed.  These  are  the 
effects  of  one  universal  God,  the  invisible  good  dwelling 
in  eternal  Science. 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    79 

The  act  of  describing  disease  —  its  symptoms,  locality,    i 
and  fatality  —  is  not  scientific.     Warning  people  against 
death  is  an  error  that  tends  to  frighten  into  Thought  re-      3 
death  those  who  are  ignorant  of  Life  as  God.   girding  death 
Thousands  of  instances  could  be  cited  of  health  restored 
by  changing  the  patient's  thoughts  regarding  death.  6 

A  scientific  mental  method  is  more  sanitary  than  the 
use  of  drugs,  and  such  a  mental  method  produces  perma- 
nent health.     Science  must  go  over  the  whole  Fallacious        9 
ground,  and  dig  up  every  seed  of  error's  sow-  ^yp°t^eses 
ing.      Spiritualism  relies   upon   human   beliefs    and    hy- 
potheses.    Christian  Science   removes   these   beliefs   and  12 
hypotheses  through  the  higher  understanding  of  God,  for 
Christian  Science,  resting  on  divine  Principle,  not  on  ma- 
terial personalities,  in  its  revelation  of  immortality,  intro-  15 
duces  the  harmony  of  being. 

Jesus  cast  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  beliefs.      The  Apostle 
Paul  bade  men  have  the  INIind  that  was  in  the  Christ,  is 
Jesus  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  Spirit.     He  said  :  **My 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work."     He  never  de- 
scribed disease,  so  far  as  can  be  learned  from  the  Gospels,  21 
but  he  healed  disease. 

The  unscientific  practitioner  says  :   *' You  are  ill.     Your 
brain  is  overtaxed,  and  you  must  rest.     Your  body  is  24 
weak,  and  it  must  be  strengthened.    You  have  Mistaken 
nervous  prostration,  and  must  be  treated  for  it."   "methods 
Science  objects  to  all  this,  contending  for  the  rights  of  in-  27 
telligence  and  asserting  that  Mind  controls  body  and  brain. 

Mind-science  teaches  that  mortals  need  "not  be  weary 
in  well  doing."     It  dissipates  fatigue  in  doing  Divine  so 

good.     Giving  does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  ^^'■^"e^^ 
service  of  our  Maker,  neither  does  withholding  enrich  us. 


80  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  We  have  strength  in  proportion  to  our  apprehension  of 
the  truth,   and   our  strength  is   not   lessened   by   giving 
3  utterance  to  truth.     A  cup  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal 
of  truth,  whether  for  the  inspiration  of  a  sermon  or  for 
the  support  of  bodily  endurance. 
6       A  communication    purporting   to  come  from  the   late 
Theodore  Parker  reads  as  follows  :    ''  There  never  was, 
A  denial  of      ^^^  there  never  will  be,  an  immortal  spirit." 
9  ^"^^°^^^'^y     Yet  the  very   periodical   containing  this   sen- 
tence repeats  weekly  the  assertion  that  spirit-communica- 
tions are  our  only  proofs  of  immortality. 

12  I  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  humanity  and  philanthropy 
of  many  Spiritualists,  but  I  cannot  coincide  with  their 
Mysticism       vicws.     It  is  mysticism  which  gives   spiritual- 

15  ""s'^i^"*'^'^  ism  its  force.  Science  dispels  mystery  and 
explains  extraordinary  phenomena  ;  but  Science  never 
removes  phenomena  from  the  domain  of  reason  into  the 

18  realm  of  mysticism. 

It  should  not  seem  mysterious  that  mind,  without  the 
aid  of  hands,  can  move  a  table,  when  we  already  know 

21  Physical  that  it  is  mind-power  which  moves  both  table 
falsities  ^^^  hand.     Even  planchette  —  the  French  toy 

which  years  ago  pleased  so  many  people  — attested  the  con- 

PA  trol  of  mortal  mind  over  its  substratum,  called  matter. 

It  is  mortal  mind  which  convulses  its  substratum,  matter. 
These  movements  arise  from  the  volition  of  human  belief, 

27  but  they  are  neither  scientific  nor  rational.  Mortal  mind 
produces  table-tipping  as  certainly  as  table-setting,  and 
believes  that  this  wonder  emanates  from  spirits  and  elec- 

30  tricity.  This  belief  rests  on  the  common  conviction  that 
mind  and  matter  cooperate  both  visibly  and  invisibly, 
hence  that  matter  is  intelligent. 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    81 

There  is  not  so  much  evidence  to  prove  intercommuni-    i 
cation  between  the  so-called  dead  and  the  living,  as  there 
is  to  show  the  sick  that  matter  suffers  and  has  3 

1*1  •  1  •       (  II  Poor  post- 

sensation ;  yet  this  latter  evidence  is  destroyed  by   mortem 

Mind-science.     If  Spiritualists  understood  the 

Science  of  being,  their  belief  in  mediumship  would  vanish.    6 

At  the  very  best  and  on  its  own  theories,  spiritualism 
can  only  prove  that  certain  individuals  have  a  continued 
existence  after  death  and  maintain  their  affili-  no  proof  of       9 
ation  with  mortal  flesh  ;  but  this  fact  affords  ^"^^^'^^^'^y 
no  certainty  of  everlasting  life.     A  man's  assertion  that 
he  is  immortal  no  more  proves  him  to  be  so,  than  the  op-  12 
posite  assertion,  that  he  is  mortal,  would  prove  immor- 
tality a  lie.     Nor  is  the  case  improved  when  alleged  spirits 
teach  immortality.     Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  15 
of  immortality. 

INIan  in  the  likeness  of  God  as  revealed  in  Science  can- 
not help  being  immortal.     Though  the  grass  seemeth  to  is 
wither  and  the  flower  to  fade,  they  reappear. 

1   «    1  1  •!  Mind's  mani- 

Lrase  the  hgures  which  express  number,  silence  festations 

p  .  .  ,  111        immortal 

the  tones  or  music,  give  to  the  worms  the  body  21 

called  man,  and  yet  the  producing,  governing,  di\ine 
Principle  lives  on,  —  in  the  case  of  man  as  truly  as  in 
the  case  of  numbers  and  of  music,  —  despite  the  so-called  24 
laws  of  matter,  which  define  man  as  mortal.  Though 
the  inharmony  resulting  from  material  sense  hides  the 
harmony  of  Science,  inharmony  cannot  destroy  the  divine  27 
Principle  of  Science.  In  Science,  man's  immortality  de- 
pends upon  that  of  God,  good,  and  follows  as  a  necessary 
consequence  of  the  immortality  of  good.  30 

That   somebody,    somewhere,    must   have   known    the 
deceased  person,  supposed  to  be  the  communicator,  is 

6 


82  SCIEi^CE   AN^D   HEALTH 

1  evident,  and  it  is  as  easy  to  read  distant  thoughts  as  near. 
We  think  of  an  absent  friend  as  easily  as  we  do  of  one 

3  Reading  present.     It  is  no  more  difficult  to  read  the 

thoughts  absent  mind  than  it  is  to  read  the  present. 
Chaucer  wrote  centuries  ago,  yet  we  still  read  his  thought 

6  in  his  verse.  What  is  classic  study,  but  discernment  of 
the  minds  of  Homer  and  Virgil,  of  whose  personal  exist- 
ence we  may  be  in  doubt? 

9       If    spiritual  life  has  been  won  by  the  departed,  they 

cannot    return    to    material    existence,    because    diiferent 

states  of  consciousness  are  involved,  and  one 

Impossible  .        . 

12  intercom-        person  cauuot  cxist  lu  two  diiierent  states  of 

munion  ^  .  . 

consciousness  at  the  same  time.     In  sleep  we 
do  not  communicate  with  the  dreamer  by  our  side  despite 

15  his  physical  proximity,  because  both  of  us  are  either  un- 
conscious or  are  wandering  in  our  dreams  through  differ- 
ent mazes  of  consciousness. 

18  In  like  manner  it  would  follow,  even  if  our  departed 
friends  were  near  us  and  were  in  as  conscious  a  state  of 
existence  as  before  the  change  we  call  death,  that  their 

21  state  of  consciousness  must  be  different  from  ours.  We 
are  not  in  their  state,  nor  are  they  in  the  mental  realm 
in    which    we    dwell.     Communion    between    them    and 

24  ourselves  would  be  prevented  by  this  difference.  The 
mental  states  are  so  unlike,  that  intercommunion  is  as 
impossible  as  it  would  be  between  a  mole  and  a  human 

27  being.  Different  dreams  and  different  awakenings  be- 
token a  differing  consciousness.  When  wandering  in 
AustraHa,  do  we  look  for  help  to  the  Esquimaux  in  their 

30  snow  huts? 

In    a    world    of    sin    and    sensuality    hastening    to    a 
greater   development   of   power,   it   is   wise   earnestly   to 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    83 

consider  whether  it   is   the   human   mind  or  the  divine     i 
Mind  which  is  influencing  one.     What  the  prophets  of 
Jehovah  did,  the  worshippers  of  Baal  failed  to  do;    yet    3 
artifice  and  delusion  claimed  that  they  could  equal  the 
work  of  wisdom. 

Science  only  can  explain  the  incredible  good  and  evil    6 
elements  now  coming  to  the  surface.     Mortals  must  find 
refuge  in  Truth  in  order  to  escape  the  error  of  these  latter 
days.     Nothing  is  more  antagonistic  to  Christian  Science    9 
than   a  blind   belief  without  understanding,  for  such  a 
belief  hides  Truth  and  builds   on  error. 

Miracles  are  impossible -in  Science,  and  here  Science  12 
takes  issue  with  popular  religions.     The  scientific  mani- 
festation of  power  is  from  the  divine  nature  Natural 
and  is  not  supernatural,   since  Science  is  an  w°"«^^'^s         ^^ 
explication  of  nature.     The  belief  that  the  universe,  in- 
cluding man,  is  governed  in  general  by  material  laws,  but 
that  occasionally  Spirit  sets  aside  these  laws,  —  this  be-  is 
lief  belittles  omnipotent  wisdom,  and  gives  to  matter  the 
precedence  over  Spirit. 

It  is  contrary  to  Christian  Science  to  suppose  that  life  21 
is    either    material    or    organically    spiritual.      Between 
Christian  Science  and  all  forms  of  superstition  conflicting 
a  great  gulf  is  fixed,  as  impassable  as  that  be-  ^*^"«^p°'"*s     24 
tween  Dives  and  Lazarus.     There  is  mortal  mind-reading 
and  immortal  Mind-reading.     The  latter  is  a  revelation 
of   divine   purpose   through   spiritual   understanding,   by  27 
which  man  gains  the  divine  Principle  and  explanation  of 
all   things.     Mortal   mind-reading   and   immortal   Mind- 
reading  are  distinctly  opposite  standpoints,  from  which  30 
cause   and   effect   are   interpreted.     The   act   of   reading 
mortal  mind  investigates  and  touches  only  human  beliefs. 


84  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  Science    is    immortal    and    coordinate   neither   with   the 

premises  nor  with   the  conchisions   of  mortal  beliefs. 
3       The   ancient   prophets   gained   their   foresight   from   a 
spiritual,   incorporeal   standpoint,   not  by  foreshadowing 
Scientific         ^^il  and  mistaking  fact  for  fiction,  —  predict- 
6  ^°''^^^^'"s        ing  the  future  from  a  groundwork  of  corpo- 
reality and   human   behef.     When   sufficiently   advanced 
in  Science  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  truth  of  being,  men 
9  become  seers  and  prophets  involuntarily,  controlled  not 
by  demons,  spirits,  or  demigods,  but  by  the  one  Spirit. 
It  is  the  prerogative  of  the  ever-present,  divine  Mind,  and 
12  of  thought  which  is  in  rapport  with  this  Mind,  to  know 
the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future. 

Acquaintance  with  the  Science  of  being  enables  us  to 
15  commune  more  largely  with  the  divine  Mind,  to  foresee 
and  foretell  events  which  concern  the  universal  welfare, 
to  be  divinely  inspired,  —  yea,  to  reach  the  range  of  fetter- 
is  less  Mind. 

To  understand  that  Mind  is  infinite,  not  bounded  by 
corporeahty,   not  dependent  upon   the  ear  and   eye  for 
21  The  Mind        souud  or  siglit  uor  upon   muscles  and  bones 
unbounded       f^j.  locomotiou,  is  a  stcp  towards  the  Mind- 
science  by  which  we  discern  man's  nature  and  existence. 
24  This  true  conception  of  being  destroys  the  belief  of  spirit- 
ualism at  its  very  inception,  for  without  the  concession  of 
material  personalities  called  spirits,  spiritualism  has  no 
27  basis  upon  which  to  build.   ^ 

All  we  correctly  know  of^pirit  comes  from  God,  divine 

Principle,  and  is  learned  through  Christ  and  Christian 

30  Scientific         Scicncc.     If  this  Science  has  been  thoroughly 

foreknowing     jgaj-jied  and  properly  digested,  we  can  know 

the  truth  more  accurately  than  the  astronomer  can  read 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    85 

the   stars   or   calculate   an   eclipse.     This   Mind-reading    i 
is  the  opposite  of  clairvoyance.     It  is  the  illumination  of 
the  spiritual  understanding  which  demonstrates  the  ca-    3 
pacity  of  Soul,  not  of  material  sense.     This   Soul-sense 
comes  to  the  human  mind  when  the  latter  yields  to  the 
divine  Mind.  6 

Such  intuitions  reveal  whatever  constitutes  and  per- 
petuates harmony,  enabling  one  to  do  good,  but  not 
evil.     You   will   reach   the   perfect  Science   of  vaiueof  9 

healing  when  you  are  able  to  read  the  human   '"*"'*'°" 
mind  after  this  manner  and  discern  the  error  you  would 
destroy.     The   Samaritan    woman   said:     **Come,   see   a  12 
man,  wliich  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  :   is  not  this 
the  Christ?" 

It  is  recorded  that  Jesus,  as  he  once  journeyed  with  his  15 
students,  "  knew  their  thoughts,"  —  read  them  scientifi- 
cally.    In  like  manner  he  discerned  disease  and  healed 
the  sick.     After  the  same  method,  events  of  great  mo-  is 
ment    were    foretold    by    the    Hebrew    prophets.     Our 
Master  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  power  when  he  said  : 
"O  ye  hypocrites!  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky;  21 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times?" 

Both  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had  acute  corporeal 
senses,  but  mortals  need  spiritual  sense.     Jesus  knew  the  24 
generation  to  be  wicked  and  adulterous,  seek-  Hypocrisy 
ing  the  material  more  than  the  spiritual.     His  '^o^demned 
thrusts  at  materialism  were  sharp,  but  needed.     He  never  27 
spared   hypocrisy  the  sternest  condemnation.     He  said : 
"These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone."     The    great    Teacher    knew    both    cause    and  30 
effect,   knew  that  truth  communicates  itself  but  never 
imparts  error. 


86  SCIEXCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  Jesus  once  asked,  "Who  touched  me?"  Supposing 
this  inquiry  to  be  occasioned  by  physical  contact  alone, 

3  Mental  ^lis  disciplcs  auswercd,  "The  multitude  throng 

contact  thee."     Jesus   knew,   as   others   did   not,   that 

it  was  not  matter,  but  mortal  mind,  whose  touch  called 

6  for  aid.  Repeating  his  inquiry,  he  was  answered  by  the 
faith  of  a  sick  woman.  His  quick  apprehension  of  this 
mental    call    illustrated    his    spirituality.     The    disciples' 

9  misconception  of  it  uncovered  their  materiality.  Jesus 
possessed  more  spiritual  susceptibility  than  the  disciples. 
Opposites  come  from  contrary  directions,   and  produce 

12  unlike  results. 

Mortals  evolve  images  of  thought.     These  may  appear 
to  the  ignorant  to  be  apparitions  ;  but  they  are  myste- 

15  Images  of  Hous  ouly  bccausc  it  is  unusual  to  see 
thought  thoughts,    though   we    can    always   feel    their 

influence.     Haunted     houses,     ghostly     voices,     unusual 

18  noises,  and  apparitions  brought  out  in  dark  seances 
either  involve  feats  by  tricksters,  or  they  are  images  and 
sounds   evolved   involuntarily   by   mortal   mind.     Seeing 

21  is  no  less  a  quality  of  physical  sense  than  feeling.  Then 
why  is  it  more  difficult  to  see  a  thought  than  to  feel  one? 
Education   alone   determines   the   difference.     In   reality 

24  there  is  none. 

Portraits,  landscape-paintings,  fac-similes  of  penman- 
ship,   pecuharities    of    expression,    recollected    sentences, 

27  Phenomena  cau  all  be  taken  from  pictorial  thought  and 
explained  memory  as  readily  as  from  objects  cognizable 
by   the   senses.     Mortal   mind   sees   what   it   believes   as 

30  certainly  as  it  believes  what  it  sees.  It  feels,  hears,  and 
sees  its  own  thoughts.  Pictures  are  mentally  formed 
before  the  artist  can  convey  them  to  canvas.     So  is  it 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITU.^LISM    87 

with    all    material    conceptions.     Mind-readers    perceive    i 
these    pictures    of    thought.     They    copy    or    reproduce 
them,  even  when  they  are  lost  to  the  memory  of  the  mind    3 
in  which  they  are  discoverable. 

It  is  needless  for  the  thought  or  for  the  person  hold- 
ing the  transferred  picture  to  be  individually  and  con-    6 
sciously    present.     Though    individuals    have  Mental  en- 
passed    away,    their    mental    environment    re-  ^ironment 
mains  to  be  discerned, described, and  transmitted.    Though    9 
bodies  are  leagues  apart  and  their  associations  forgotten, 
their  associations  float  in  the  general  atmosphere  of  human 
mind.  12 

The  Scotch  call  such  vision  ''second  sight,"  when 
really  it  is  first  sight  instead  of  second,  for  it  presents 
primal  facts  to  mortal  mind.     Science  enables  second  is 

one  to  read  the  human  mind,  but  not  as  a  ^'^^* 
clairvoyant.     It  enables  one  to  heal  through  INIind,  but 
not   as   a   mesmerist.  is 

The  mine  knows  naught  of  the  emeralds  within  its 
rocks ;  the  sea  is  ignorant  of  the  gems  within  its  caverns, 
of  the  corals,  of  its  sharp  reefs,  of  the  tall  ships  Buried  21 

that  float  on  its  bosom,  or  of  the  bodies  which  ^^^^^^ 
lie  buried  in  its  sands  :   yet  these  are  all  there.     Do  not 
suppose  that  any  mental  concept  is  gone  because  you  do  24 
not  think  of  it.     The  true  concept  is  never  lost.     The 
strong  impressions  produced  on  mortal  mind  by  friend- 
ship  or  by   any   intense   feeling  are   lasting,   and   mind-  27 
readers  can  perceive  and  reproduce  these  impressions. 

Memory  may  reproduce  voices  long  ago  silent.     We 
have   but   to   close   the   eyes,   and   forms   rise  Recollected     ^o 
before  us,  which  are  thousands  of  miles  away  ^"^"'^^ 
or  altogether  gone  from  physical  sight  and  sense,  and 


88  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  this  not  in  dreamy  sleep.     In  our  day-dreams  we  can 

recall  that  for  which  the  poet  Tennyson  expressed  the 

3  heart's  desire,  — 

the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still. 

6  The  mind  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present  flavor  and 
odor,  when  no  viand  touches  the  palate  and  no  scent 
salutes  the  nostrils. 
9  How  are  veritable  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from  il- 
lusions? By  learning  the  origin  of  each.  Ideas  are 
Illusions  emanations  from  the  divine  Mind.     Thoughts, 

12  ^°^^'^^^^  proceeding  from  the  brain  or  from  matter,  are 
offshoots  of  mortal  mind  ;  they  are  mortal  material  be- 
liefs.   Ideas  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  eternal.    Beliefs 

15  proceed  from  the  so-called  material  senses,  which  at  one 
time  are  supposed  to  be  substance-matter  and  at  another 
are  called  spirits. 

18  To  love  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self,  is  a  divine  idea; 
but  this  idea  can  never  be  seen,  felt,  nor  understood 
through  the  physical  senses.     Excite  the  organ  of  ven- 

21  eration  or  religious  faith,  and  the  individual  manifests 
profound  adoration.  Excite  the  opposite  development, 
and  he  blasphemes.     These  effects,  however,  do  not  pro- 

24  ceed  from  Christianity,  nor  are  they  spiritual  phenomena, 
for  both  arise  from  mortal  belief. 

Eloquence  re-echoes  the  strains  of  Truth  and  Love. 

27  It  is  due  to  inspiration  rather  than  to  erudition.     It  shows 

the    possibilities    derived    from    divine    Mind, 

speaking         thouffli  it  is  Said  to  be  a  gift  whose  endowment 

illusion  .  1        •         1     (.  11  '10 

30  IS  obtained  from  books  or  received  from  the 

impulsion  of  departed  spirits.     When  eloquence  proceeds 
from  the  belief  that  a  departed  spirit  is  speaking,  who 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    89 

can  tell  what  the  unaided  medium  is  incapable  of  know-    i 
ing  or  uttering?    This  phenomenon  only  shows  that  the 
beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are  loosed.     Forgetting  her  igno-    3 
ranee  in  the  belief  that  another  mind  is  speaking  through 
her,  the  devotee  may  become  unwontedly  eloquent.    Hav- 
ing more  faith  in  others  than  in  herself,  and  believing    6 
that  somebody  else  possesses  her  tongue  and  mind,  she 
talks  freely. 

Destroy  her  belief  in  outside  aid,  and  her  eloquence    9 
disappears.     The  former  limits  of  her  belief  return.     She 
says,  ''I  am  incapable  of  words  that  glow,  for  I  am  un- 
educated."    This  familiar  instance  reaffirms  the  Scrip-  12 
tural  word  concerning  a  man,  ''As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart, 
so  is  he."     If  one  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  with- 
out study  or  a  superinduced  condition,  the  body  responds  15 
to  this  belief,  and  the  tongue  grows  mute  which  before 
was  eloquent. 

Mind  is  not  necessarily  dependent  upon  educational  is 
processes.  It  possesses  of  itself  all  beauty  and  poetry, 
and  the  power  of  expressing  them.  Spirit,  scientific  im- 
God,  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent.  We  p^'ovisation  ^i 
are  all  capable  of  more  than  we  do.  The  influence  or 
action  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom,  which  explains  the  phe- 
nomena of  improvisation  and  the  fervor  of  untutored  lips.  24 

]\Iatter  is  neither  intelligent  nor  creative.  The  tree  is 
not  the  author  of  itself.  Sound  is  not  the  originator  of 
music,  and  man  is  not  the  father  of  man.     Cain   Divine  27 

very  naturally  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the  °"S'"^tion 
body,  and  man  gave  it,  man  had  the  right  to  take  it  away. 
This  incident  shows  that  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  was  so 
"a  murderer  from  the  beginning." 

If  seed  is  necessary  to  produce  wheat,  and  wheat  to 


90  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  produce  flour,  or  if  one  animal  can  originate  another, 
how  then  can  we  account  for  their  primal  origin?  How 
3  were  the  loaves  and  fishes  multiplied  on  the  shores  of 
Galilee,  —  and  that,  too,  without  meal  or  monad  from 
which  loaf  or  fish  could  come? 
6  The  earth's  orbit  and  the  imaginary  line  called  the 
equator  are  not  substance.  The  earth's  motion  and 
Mind  is  position  are  sustained  by  Mind  alone.     Divest 

9  s"»^«t^"^«  yourself  of  the  thought  that  there  can  be  sub- 
stance in  matter,  and  the  movements  and  transitions  now 
possible  for  mortal  mind  will  be  found  to  be  equally 
12  possible  for  the  body.  Then  being  will  be  recognized 
as  spiritual,  and  death  will  be  obsolete,  though  now 
some  insist  that  death  is  the  necessary  prelude  to 
15  immortality. 

In  dreams  we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a  far-off  friend. 

The  looker-on  sees  the  body  in  bed,  but  the  supposed 

18  Mortal  inhabitant    of    that    body    carries    it    through 

delusions         ^j^^  ^j^.  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  occan.     This  shows  the 

possibilities  of  thought.     Opium  and  hashish  eaters  men- 

21  tally  travel  far  and  work  wonders,  yet  their  bodies  stay 
in  one  place.  This  shows  what  mortal  mentality  and 
knowledge  are. 

24  The  admission  to  one's  self  that  man  is  God's  own  like- 
ness sets  man  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea.  This  con- 
Scientific         viction  shuts  the  door  on  death,  and  opens  it 

27  ^"^^'*'^^  wide  towards  immortality.  The  understanding 
and  recognition  of  Spirit  must  finally  come,  and  we  may 
as  well  improve  our  time  in  solving  the  mysteries  of  being 

30  through  an  apprehension  of  divine  Principle.  At  present 
we  know  not  what  man  is,  but  we  certainly  shall  know 
this  when  man  reflects  God. 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    91 

The    Revelator    tells    us    of    "a    new    heaven    and    a    i 
new  earth."     Have  you  ever  pictured   this  heaven   and 
earth,  inhabited  by  beings  under  the  control  of  supreme    3 
wisdom  ? 

Let  us  rid  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  man  is  separated 
from  God,  and  obey  only  the  divine  Principle,  Life  and    6 
Love.     Here  is  the  great  point  of  departure  for  all  true 
spiritual  growth. 

It  is  difficult  for  the  sinner  to  accept  divine  Science,    9 
because  Science  exposes  his  nothingness ;   but  the  sooner 
error  is  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness,  the  Man's  genu- 
sooner  man's  great  reality  will  appear  and  his  "^^^«^"e         j2 
genuine   being  will   be  understood.     The  destruction  of 
error  is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  Truth  or  Life,  but 
IS  the  acknowledgment  of  them.  i5 

Absorbed  in  material  selfhood  we  discern  and  reflect 
but  faintly  the  substance  of  Life  or  Mind.  The  denial  of 
material  selfhood  aids  the  discernment  of  man's  spirit-  is 
ual  and  eternal  individuality,  and  destroys  the  erroneous 
knowledge  gained  from  matter  or  through  what  are  termed 
the  material  senses  21 

Certain  erroneous  postulates  should  be  here  considered 
in  order  that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be  better  Erroneous 
apprehended.  postulates       ^4 

The  first  erroneous  postulate  of  belief  is^  that  substance, 
fife,  and  intelligence  are  something  apart  from  God. 

The  second  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  man  is  both  27 
mental  and  material. 

The  third  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  mind  is  both  evil 
and  good ;  whereas  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  evil  nor  the  30 
medium  of  evil,  for  Mind  is  God. 

The  fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  tliat  matter  is  in- 


92  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  telligent,  and  that  man  has  a  material  body  which  is  part 

of  himself. 
3       The  fifth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  holds  in 

itself  the  issues  of  life  and  death,  —  that  matter  is  not 

only  capable  of  experiencing  pleasure  and  pain,  but  also 
6  capable  of  imparting  these  sensations.     From  the  illusion 

implied  in  this  last  postulate  arises  the  decomposition  of 

mortal  bodies  in  what  is  termed  death. 
9       Mind  is  not  an  entity  within  the  cranium  with  the  power 

of  sinning  now  and  forever. 

In  old  Scriptural  pictures  we  see  a  serpent  coiled  around 
12  the  tree  of  knowledge  and  speaking  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

Knowledge  of  This    rcprcscnts    the    serpent    in    the    act    of 

good  and  evil    commending  to  our  first  parents  the   knowl- 
15  edge  of  good  and  evil,  a  knowledge  gained  from  matter, 

or  evil,   instead  of  from  Spirit.     The   portrayal   is  still 

graphically  accurate,  for  the  common  conception  of  mor- 
18  tal  man  —  a  burlesque  of  God's  man  —  is  an  outgrowth 

of  human  knowledge  or  sensuality,  a  mere  offshoot  of 

material  sense. 
21       Uncover  error,  and  it  turns  the  lie  upon  you.      Until 

the   fact   concerning   error  —  namely,   its   nothingness  — • 

Opposing        appears,  the  moral  demand  will  not  be  met, 
24  P""^^*"  and  the  ability  to  make  nothing  of  error  will 

be  wanting.     We  should  blush  to  call  that  real  which  is 

only  a  mistake.     The  foundation  of  evil  is  laid  on  a  belief 
27  in  something  besides  God.     This  belief  tends  to  support 

two  opposite  powers,  instead  of  urging  the  claims  of  Truth 

alone.     The  mistake  of  thinking  that  error  can  be  real, 
30  when  it  is  merely  the  absence  of  truth,  leads  to  belief  in 

the  superiority  of  error. 

Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  yet  come  in  which  to 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    93 

recognize   Soul   as   substantial   and   able   to   control   the    i 
body?     Remember   Jesus,  who  nearly  nineteen  centuries 
ago  demonstrated  the  power  of  Spirit  and  said,  The  age's         3 
''He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  p"^"'^^ 
do  shall  he  do  also,"  and  who  also  said,  "But  the  hour 
Cometh,  and   now  is,   when   the   true   worshippers   shall    6 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in   truth."     "Behold, 
7i(nu  is  the  accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  sal- 
vation," said  Paul.  9 

Divine   logic   and   revelation   coincide.     If   we   believe 
otherwise,   we   may    be   sure   that   either   our  Logic  and 
logic  is  at  fault  or  that  we  have  misinterpreted  "^^^eiation       ^^ 
revelation.     Good   never  causes  evil,   nor  creates  aught 
that  can  cause  evil. 

Good  does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of  causing  is 
evil,  for  evil  is  the  opposing  error  and  not  the  truth  of 
creation.     Destructive  electricity  is  not  the  offspring  of  in- 
finite good.     Whatever  contradicts  the  real  nature  of  the  is 
divine  Esse,  though  human  faith  may  clothe  it  with  angelic 
vestments,  is  without  foundation. 

The  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  infinite  has  21 
darkened  all  history.     In  Christian  Science,  Spirit,  as  a 
proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  the  Supreme  Being.   Derivatives 
It  means  quantity  and  quality,  and  applies  ex-  °^^p*"*  24 

clusively  to  God.  The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  word 
spirit  refer  only  to  quality,  not  to  God.  Man  is  spiritual. 
He  is  not  God,  Spirit.  If  man  were  Spirit,  then  men  27 
would  be  spirits,  gods.  Finite  spirit  would  be  mortal, 
and  this  is  the  error  embodied  in  the  belief  that  the  infi- 
nite can  be  contained  in  the  finite.  This  belief  tends  to  so 
becloud  our  apprehension  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and 
of  the  reign  of  harmony  in  the  Science  of  being. 


94  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       Jesus  taught  but  one  God,  one  Spirit,  who  makes  man 

in  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself,  —  of  Spirit,  not  of 

3  Scientific         matter.     Man  reflects  infinite  Truth,  Life,  and 

™^  Love.     The  nature  of  man,  thus  understood, 

includes  all  that  is  implied  by  the  terms  "  image "  and 

6  *'  likeness "   as   used   in   Scripture.     The  truly  Christian 

and  scientific  statement  of  personahtv^  and  of  the  relation 

of  man  to  God,  with  the  demonstration  which  accompa- 

9  nied  it,  incensed  the  rabbis,  and  they  said :  "Crucify  him, 

crucify  him  .  .  .  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 

made  himself  the  Son  of  God." 

12  The  eastern  empires  and  nations  owe  their  false  gov- 
ernment to  the  misconceptions  of  Deity  there  prevalent. 
Tyranny,    intolerance,    and    bloodshed,    wherever   found, 

15  arise  from  the  belief  that  the  infinite  is  formed  after  the 
pattern  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  impulse. 
The   progress   of   truth   confirms   its   claims,   and   our 

18  Master  confirmed  his  words  by  his  works.  His  healing- 
ingratitude  power  evoked  denial,  ingratitude,  and  be- 
and  denial        ^^.^,^,^1^    arising   from    sensuality.     Of    the    ten 

21  lepers  whom  Jesus  healed,  but  one  returned  to  give  God 
thanks,  —  that  is,  to  acknowledge  the  divine  Principle 
which  had  healed  him. 

24  Our  Master  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind,  and 
this  insight  better  enabled  him  to  direct  those  thoughts 
aright ;  but  what  would  be  said  at  this  period  of  an  in- 

27  fidel  blasphemer  who  should  hint  that  Jesus  used  his  in- 
cisive power  injuriously  ?  Our  Master  read  mortal  mind 
on  a  scientific  basis,  that  of  the  omnipresence  of  ]\Iind. 

30  An  approximation  of  this  discernment  indicates  spiritual 
growth  and  union  w^th  the  infinite  capacities  of  the  one 
Mind.     Jesus  could  injure  no  one  by  his  Mind-reading. 


CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM     95 

The  effect  of  his  INIind  was  always  to  heal  and  to  save,    i 
and  this  is  the  only  genuine  Science  of  reading  mortal 
mind.     His  holy  motives  and  aims  were  tra-  spiritual  3 

duced  by  the  sinners  of  that  period,  as  they  '"^'s^* 
would  be  to-day  if  Jesus  were  personally  present.     Paul 
said,  '*To  be  spiritually  minded  is  life."     We  approach    6 
God,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to  our  spirituality,  our  fidel- 
ity to  Truth  and  Love ;   and  in  that  ratio  we  know  all 
human   need  and  are  able  to  discern  the  thought  of  the    9 
sick  and  the  sinning  for  the  purpose  of  healing  them. 
Error  of  any  kind  cannot  hide  from  the  law  of  God. 

Whoever  reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture  and  good-  12 
ness  cannot  injure  others,  and  must  do  them  good.  The 
greater  or  lesser  ability  of  a  Christian  Scientist  to  discern 
thought  scientifically,  depends  upon  his  genuine  spirit-  15 
uality.  This  kind  of  mind-reading  is  not  clairvoyance, 
but  it  is  important  to  success  in  healing,  and  is  one  of  the 
special  characteristics  thereof.  is 

We  welcome  the  increase  of  knowledge  and  the  end 
of  error,  because  even  human  invention  must  have  its 
day,  and  we  want  that  day  to  be  succeeded  Christ's  re-     21 
by  Christian  Science,  by  divine  reality.     INIid-  ^PP^^^an" 
night  foretells  the  dawn.     Led  by  a  solitary  star  amid 
the  darkness,  the  Magi  of  old  foretold  the  INIessiahship  24 
of  Truth.     Is  the  wise  man  of  to-day  believed,  when  he 
beholds   the   light  which   heralds   Christ's   eternal   dawn 
and  describes  its  effulgence  ?  27 

Lulled    by   stupefying    illusions,   the    world    is   asleep 
in    the   cradle    of    infancy,   dreaming    away   the    hours. 
Material  sense  does  not   unfold   the   facts  of  spiritual        30 
existence;     but    spiritual    sense    lifts    human   ^^^^«"»"e 
consciousness   into   eternal    Truth.     Humanity   advances 


96  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  slowly  out  of  sinning  sense  into  spiritual  understanding; 
unwillingness  to  learn  all  things  rightly,  binds  Christen- 
3  dom  with  chains. 

Love  will  finally  mark  the  hour  of  harmony,  and  spir- 
itualization  will  follow,  for  Love  is  Spirit.     Before  error 
6  The  darkest     is   wlioUy   destroyed,    there   will   be   interrup- 
hours  of  all      ^'^j^g  ^^  ^^^  general  material  routine.     Earth 
will  become  dreary  and  desolate,  but  summer  and  winter, 
9  seedtime  and    harvest   (though   in  changed   forms),  will 
continue  unto  the  end,  —  until  the  final  spiritualization  of 
all  things.     "The  darkest  hour  precedes  the  dawn.'' 
12       This  material  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  arena 
for  conflicting  forces.     On  one  side  there  will  be  discord 
Arena  of         ^^i*^  dismay ;  on  the  other  side  there  will  be 
15  ^°"*^^*  Science  and  peace.    The  breaking  up  of  mate- 

rial beliefs  may  seem  to  be  famine  and  pestilence,  want 
and   woe,  sin,  sickness,   and    death,   which  assume  new 
18  phases  until  their  nothingness  appears.     These  disturb- 
ances  will   continue    until   the   end    of   error,   when    all 
discord  will  be  swallowed   up  in   spiritual  Truth. 
21       Mortal  error  will  vanish  in  a  moral  chemicalization. 
This  mental  fermentation  has  begun,  and  will  continue 
until  all  errors  of  belief  yield  to  understanding.     Belief  is 
24  changeable,  but  spiritual  understanding  is  changeless. 

As    this    consummation    draws    nearer,    he    who    has 

shaped    his    course    in    accordance    with   divine    Science 

27  Millennial        will  eudurc  to  the  cud.     As  material  knowl- 

^^°'^  edge   diminishes   and   spiritual   understanding 

increases,    real    objects    will    be    apprehended    mentally 

30  instead  of  materially. 

During  this  final  conflict,  wicked  minds  wiH  endeavor 
to  find  means  by  which  to  accompHsh  more  e^'il;   but 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    97 

those  who  discern  Christian  Science  will  hold  crime  in    i 
check.     They  will   aid   in   the  ejection   of  error.     They 
will  maintain  law  and  order,  and  cheerfully  await  the    3 
certainty  of  ultimate  perfection. 

In  reality,  the  more  closely  error  simulates  truth  and 
so-called  matter  resembles  its  essence,  mortal  mind,  the    6 
more  impotent  error  becomes  as  a  behef.     Ac-  Dangerous 
cording  to  human  belief,  the  lightning  is  fierce  ""esembiances 
and  the  electric  current  swift,  yet  in  Christian  Science    9 
the  flight  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the  other  will  become 
harmless.     The    more   destructive    matter   becomes,    the 
more  its  nothingness  will   appear,   until  matter  reaches  12 
its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion  and  forever  disappears.    The 
nearer  a  false   belief  approaches  truth  without  passing 
the  boundary  where,   having  been   destroyed   by   divine  15 
Love,  it  ceases  to  be  even  an  illusion,  the  riper  it  becomes 
for  destruction.     The  more  material  the  belief,  the  more 
obvious  its  error,  until  divine  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  do-  is 
main,  dominates  all  matter,  and  man  is  found  in  the  like- 
ness of  Spirit,  his  original  being. 

The    broadest   facts   array   the    most   falsities    against  21 
themselves,  for  they  bring  error  from  under  cover.     It 
requires  courage  to   utter  truth;    for  the  higher  Truth 
lifts  her  voice,  the  louder  will  error  scream,  until  its  in-  24 
articulate  sound  is  forever  silenced  in  oblivion. 

"He  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  melted."     This  Scrip- 
ture indicates  that  all  matter  will  disappear  before  the  27 
supremacy  of  Spirit. 

Christianity   is   again   demonstrating  the   Life   that   is 
Truth,  and  the  Truth  that  is  IJfe,  by  the  apos-  Christianity     30 
tolic  work  of  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  ^^^^ '^^3^'=*^'^ 
sick.     Earth  has  no  repayment  for  the  persecutions  which 

7 


98  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  attend  a  new  step  in  Christianity;  but  the  spiritual  recom- 
pense of  the  persecuted  is  assured  in  the  elevation  of  ex- 
3  istence  above  mortal  discord  and  in  the  gift  of  divine  Love. 
The  prophet  of  to-day  beholds  in  the  mental  horizon 
the  signs  of  these  times,  the  reappearance  of  the  Chris- 
6  Spiritual  fore-  tianity  whicli  heals  the  sick  and  destroys  error, 
shadowings     ^^^  ^^^  ^^j-^p^,  g-g^^  ^^isiW  bc  givcu.     Body  can- 
not be  saved  except  through  Mind.     The  Science  of  Chris- 
9  tianity  is  misinterpreted  by  a  material  age,  for  it  is  the 
healing  influence  of  Spirit  (not  spirits)  which  the  material 
senses  cannot  comprehend,  —  which  can  only  be  spiritu- 
12  ally  discerned.     Creeds,  doctrines,  and  human  hypotheses 
do  not  express  Christian  Science  ;  much  less  can  they 
demonstrate  it. 
15       Beyond  the  frail  premises  of  human  beliefs,  above  the 
loosening  grasp  of  creeds,  the  demonstration  of  Christian 
Revelation       IMind-hcaling  stands  a  revealed  and  practical 
18  °fs<^'^"^^        Science.     It  is  imperious  throughout  all  ages 
as  Christ's  revelation  of  Truth,  of  Life,  and  of  Love,  which 
remains  inviolate  for  every  man  to  understand  and  to 
21  practise. 

For  centuries  —  yea,  always  —  natural  science  has  not 

been  considered  a  part  of  any  religion,  Christianity  not 

24  excepted.     Even  now  multitudes  consider  that 

Science  as  i  •    i         i  n  •  i 

foreign  to         which   thcv   Call   scicncc   has    no   proper   con- 

all  religion  .  •  i       c    •  i  ^         •  -\  r  ^ 

nection   with  laith   and   piety.     Jlystery   does 
27  not  enshroud  Christ's  teachings,  and  they  are  not  theo- 
retical and  fragmentary,  but  practical  and  complete ;  and 
being  practical  and  complete,  they  are  not  deprived  of 
30  their  essential  vitality. 

The  way  through  which  immortality  and  life  are  learned 
is  not  ecclesiastical  but  Christian,  not  human  but  divine, 


J 


CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  SPIRITUALISM    99 

not  physical  but  metaphysical,  not  material   but  scien-    i 
tifically  spiritual.     Human  philosophy,  ethics,  and  super- 
stition afford  no  demonstrable  divine  Principle  Key  to  the       3 
by  which  mortals  can  escape   from   sin ;    yet  ^'"2^°"^ 
to  escape  from  sin,  is  what  the  Bible  demands.     ''Work 
out  your  own  salvation  w^ith  fear  and  trembling,"  says    6 
the  apostle,  and  he   straightway   adds:    ''for   it   is   God 
which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  His  good 
pleasure"   (Phihppians  ii.  12,  13).     Truth  has  furnished    9 
the  key  to  the  kingdom,  and  with  this  key  Christian  Sci- 
ence has  opened  the  door  of  the  human  understanding. 
None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other  door.    12 
The  ordinary  teachings   are  material  and  not  spiritual. 
Christian  Science  teaches  only  that  which  is  spiritual  and 
di\ane,  and  not  human.      Christian  Science  is  unerring  is 
and  Di\dne;  the  human  sense  of  things  errs  because  it 
is  human. 

Those  individuals,  who  adopt  theosophy,  spiritualism,  is 
or  hypnotism,   may  possess  natures  above  some  others 
who  eschew  their  false  beliefs.     Therefore  my  contest  is 
not  with  the   individual,  but   with   the  false  system.     I  21 
love  mankind,  and  shall  continue  to  labor  and  to  endure. 

The  calm,  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality,  the 
manifestations  of  which  are  health,  purity,  and  self-  24 
immolation,  must  deepen  human  experience,  until  the 
beliefs  of  material  existence  are  seen  to  be  a  bald  imposi- 
tion, and  sin,  disease,  and  death  give  everlasting  place  27 
to  the  scientific  demonstration  of  divine  Spirit  and  to 
God's  spiritual,  perfect  man. 


CHAPTER   V 

ANIMAL  MAGNETISM    UNMASIvED 

For  out  of  the  heart  -proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies :  these  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man.  —  Jesus. 

1  Ty -yES^MERIS^NI  or  animal  magnetism  was  first  brought 
-i-^A  into  notice  by  iMesmer  in  Germany  in  1775.  Ac- 
3  cording  to  the  American  Cyclopsedia,  he  regarded  this 
Earliest  in-  so-callcd  forcc,  which  he  said  could  be  ex- 
vestigations  ^^,^pj  ^^y  Qj-^g  Hying  orgauism  over  another,  as 
6  a  means  of  alleviating  disease.  His  propositions  were 
as  follows : 

''There  exists  a  mutual  influence  between  the  celestial 
9  bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  things.     Animal  bodies 
are  susceptible  to  the  influence  of  this  agent,  disseminat- 
ing itself  through  the  substance  of  the  nerves." 
12       In  1784,  the  French  government  ordered  the  medical 
faculty  of  Paris  to  investigate  Mesmer's  theory  and  to 
report    upon    it.     Under    this    order    a    commission    was 
15  appointed,  and  Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners.    This   commission   reported    to   the   govern- 
ment as  follows : 
18       "In  regard  to  the  existence  and  utility  of  animal  mag- 
netism, we  have  come  to  the  unanimous  conclusions  that 
there  is  no  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  animal  magnetic 

100 


lairvoyance, 
tism 


AI^IMAL   MAGNETISM   UNMASKED       101 

fluid ;  that  the  violent  effects,  which  are  observed  in 
the  pubhc  practice  of  magnetism,  are  due  to  manipuhi- 
tions,  or  to  the  excitement  of  the  imagination  and  the 
impressions  made  upon  the  senses ;  and  that  there  is  one 
more  fact  to  be  recorded  in  the  histor}^  of  the  errors  of 
the  human  mind,  and  an  important  experiment  upon 
the  power  of  the  imagination." 

In  1837,  a  committee  of  nine  persons  was  appointed, 
among  whom  were  Roux,  Bouillaud,  and  Clo-  cis 
quet,  which  tested  during  several  sessions  the  "^^e"^^* 
phenomena  exhibited   by  a  reputed  clairvoyant.     Their 
report  stated  the  results  as  follows :  12 

*'  The  facts  which  had  been  promised  by  Monsieur 
Berna  [the  magnetizer]  as  conclusive,  and  as  adapted  to 
throw  light  on  physiological  and  therapeutical  questions,  15 
are  certainly  not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of 
animal  magnetism,  and  have  nothing  in  common  with 
either  physiology  or  therapeutics."  is 

This  report  was  adopted  by  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Medicine    in    Paris. 

The    author's    own    observations   of    the   workings   of  21 
animal  magnetism  convince  her  that  it  is  not  Personal 
a  remedial   agent,   and   that   its   effects   upon  <=°"^i"«>°"s 
those  who  practise  it,  and   upon  their  subjects  who  do  24 
not  resist  it,   lead  to  moral  and  to  physical  death. 

If  animal  magnetism  seems  to  alleviate  or  to  cure  dis- 
ease, this  appearance  is  deceptive,  since  error  cannot  27 
remove  the  effects  of  error.  Discomfort  under  error  is 
preferable  to  comfort.  In  no  instance  is  the  effect  of 
animal  magnetism,  recently  called  hypnotism,  other  30 
than  the  effect  of  illusion.  Any  seeming  benefit  derived 
from  it  is  proportional  to  one's  faith  in  esoteric  magic. 


102  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Animal   magnetism   has   no   scientific   foundation,   for 

God  governs  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and  eternal,  and 

3  Mere  His  powcr  is  neither  animal  nor  human.     Its 

negation         basis  being  a  belief  and  this  belief  animal,  in 

Science  animal  magnetism,  mesmerism,  or  hypnotism  is 

6  a  mere  negation,  possessing  neither  intelligence,  power, 
nor  reality,  and  in  sense  it  is  an  unreal  concept  of  the  so- 
called  mortal  mind. 

9  There  is  but  one  real  attraction,  that  of  Spirit.  The 
pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  symbolizes  this  all- 
embracing  power  or  the  attraction  of  God,  divine  Mind. 

12  The  planets  have  no  more  power  over  man  than  over 
his  Maker,  since  God  governs  the  universe ;  but  man, 
reflecting  God's  power,  has  dominion  over  all  the  earth 

15  and  its  hosts. 

The  mild  forms  of  animal  magnetism  are  disappear- 
ing, and  its  aggressive  features  are  coming  to  the  front. 

18  Hidden  The  looms  of  cHmc,  hidden  in  the  dark  re- 

agents  ccsscs  of  mortal  thought,  are  every  hour  weav- 

ing webs  more  complicated  and  subtle.     So  secret  are  the 

21  present  methods  of  animal  magnetism  that  they  ensnare 
the  age  into  indolence,  and  produce  the  very  apathy  on 
the  subject  which  the  criminal  desires.     The  following 

24  is  an  extract  from  the  Boston  Herald : 

"Mesmerism  is  a  problem  not  lending  itself  to  an  easy 
explanation    and    development.     It    implies    the    exercise 

27  of  despotic  control,  and  is  much  more  likely  to  be  abused 
by  its  possessor,  than  otherwise  employed,  for  the  in- 
dividual or  society." 

30  Mankind  must  learn  that  evil  is  not  power.  Its  so- 
called  despotism  is  but  a  phase  of  nothingness.  Christian 
Science  despoils  the  kingdom  of  evil,  and  pre-eminently 


ANIMAL   MAGNETISM   UNMASKED       103 

promotes  affection  and  virtue  in  families  and  therefore    i 
in    the    community.      The    Apostle   Paul   refers   to   the 
personification    of    evil    as    "the    god    of    this   Mental  3 

world,"    and   further  defines   it  as  dishonesty  ^^^po"^"^ 
and  craftiness.     Sin  was  the  Assyrian  moon-god. 

The  destruction  of  the  claims  of  mortal  mind  through    6 
Science,  by  which  man  can   escape   from  sin 
and  mortality,  blesses  the  whole  human  fam-  of  mental 
ily.     As  in  the  beginning,  however,  this  libera-  9 

tion  does  not  scientifically  show  itself  in  a  knowledge  of 
both  good  and  evil,  for  the  latter  is  unreal. 

On  the  other  hand,   INIind-science  is  wholly  separate  12 
from  any  half-way  impertinent  knowledge,  because  Mind- 
science  is  of  God  and  demonstrates  the  divine  Principle, 
working  out  the  purposes  of  good  only.     The  maximum  15 
of  good  is  the  infinite  God  and  His  idea,  the  All-in-all. 
Evil  is  a  suppositional  lie. 

As  named  in  Christian  Science,  animal  magnetism  or  is 
hypnotism  is  the  specific  term  for  error,  or  mortal  mind. 
It  is  the  false  belief  that  mind  is  in  matter,  and  The  genus 
is  both  evil  and  good ;    that  evil  is  as  real  as  °^^^^°^  21 

good  and  more  powerful.  This  belief  has  not  one  qual- 
ity of  Truth.  It  is  either  ignorant  or  malicious.  The 
malicious  form  of  hypnotism  ultimates  in  moral  idiocy.  24 
The  truths  of  immortal  INIind  sustain  man,  and  they  anni- 
hilate the  fables  of  mortal  mind,  whose  flimsy  and  gaudy 
pretensions,  like  silly  moths,  singe  their  own  wings  and  27 
fall  into  dust. 

In    reality    there    is    no    mortal    mind,    and    conse- 
quently   no    transference    of    mortal  ,  thought  Thought-       30 
and    will-power.       Life    and    being    are    of  t^'^s^rence 
God.     In  Christian  Science,  man  can  do  no  harm,  for 


104  SCIENCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  scientific  thoughts  are  true  thoughts,  passing  from  God 

to  man. 
3  When  Christian  Science  and  animal  magnetism  are 
both  comprehended,  as  they  will  be  at  no  distant  date, 
it  will  be  seen  why  the  author  of  this  book  has  been 
6  so  unjustly  persecuted  and  belied  by  wolves  in  sheep's 
clothing. 

x\gassiz,    the    celebrated    naturalist    and    author,    has 

9  wisely  said:    ''Every  great  scientific  truth  goes  through 

three  stages.     First,  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

Next,  they  say  it  has  been  discovered  before.     Lastly, 

12  they  say  they  have  always  believed  it." 

Christian  Science  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 

and  reveals  the  theodicy  which  indicates  the  rightness  of 

15  all  divine  action,  as  the  emanation  of  divine 

Perfection  -y  v      ^  i       ^ 

of  divine  ^liud,  and  the  consequent  wrongness  or  the 

government  .  n     i  •  m  i   • 

opposite     so-called    action,  —  evil,    occultism, 

IS  necromancy,  mesmerism,  animal  magnetism,  hypnotism. 

The  medicine  of  Science  is  divine  Mind ;  and  dishonesty, 

sensuality,  falsehood,   revenge,   malice,   are   animal   pro- 
si  Adulteration    p^nsities  aiid  Iw  uo  mcaiis  the  mental  quali- 

of  Truth  ^jgg    which    heal    the    sick.     The    hypnotizer 

employs  one  error  to  destroy  another.     If  he  heals  sick- 
24  ness  throuojh  a  belief,  and  a  belief  oric^inallv  caused  the 

sickness,  it  is  a  case  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  the 

lesser.     This  greater  error  thereafter  occupies  the  ground, 
27  leaving  the  case  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by  the 

stronger  error. 
Our  courts  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  motive  as 
30  Motives  Well  as  the  commission  of  a  crime.     Is  it  not 

considered       ^i^^^.   ^|^^^   ^^^   humau   mind   must   move   the 

bodv  to  a  wicked  act?     Is  not  mortal  mind  the  mur- 


ANIMAL   MAGNETISM   UNMASKED       105 

derer?    The  hands,  without  mortal  mind  to  direct  them,    i 
could  not  commit  a  murder. 

Courts  and  juries  judge  and  sentence  mortals  in  order    3 
to  restrain  crime,  to  prevent  deeds  of  violence  or  to  punish 
them.     To  say  that  these  tribunals  have  no  Mental 
jurisdiction  over  the  carnal  or  mortal  mind,  "'"^^^  6 

would  be  to  contradict  precedent  and  to  admit  that  the 
power  of  human  law  is  restricted  to  matter,  while  mortal 
mind,  evil,  which  is  the  real  outlaw,  defies  justice  and  is  9 
recommended  to  mercy.  Can  matter  commit  a  crime? 
Can  matter  be  punished?  Can  you  separate'  the  men- 
tality from  the  body  over  which  courts  hold  jurisdiction?  12 
Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  criminal  in  every  case; 
and  human  law  rightly  estimates  crime,  and  courts  rea- 
sonably pass  sentence,  according  to  the  motive.  15 

When  our  laws  eventually  take  cognizance  of  mental 
crime  and  no  longer  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to  physical 
offences,  these  words  of  Judge  Parmenter  of  important       is 
Boston  will  become  historic  :   ''  I  see  no  reason  '^^'^^^^°^ 
why  metaphysics  is  not  as  important  to  medicine  as  to 
mechanics  or  mathematics."  21 

Wlioever  uses  his  developed  mental  powers  like  an  es- 
caped felon  to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity  oc- 
curs is  never  safe.     God  will  arrest  him.     Di-  Eviiiet  24 
vine  justice  will  manacle  him.     His  sins  will  '°°^^ 
be  millstones  about  his  neck,  weighing  him  down  to  the 
depths  of  ignominy  and  death.     The  aggravation  of  er-  27 
ror  foretells  its  doom,  and  confirms  the  ancient  axiom : 
**Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first  make  mad." 

The  distance  from  ordinary  medical  prac-  xhe  misuse  of  so 
tice  to  Christian  Science  is  full  many  a  league  "^^^^tai  power 
in  the  line  of  light ;  but  to  go  in  healing  from  the  use  of 


106  SCIEN^CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  inanimate  drugs  to  the  criminal  misuse  of  human  will- 
power, is  to  drop  from  the  platform  of  common  manhood 

3  into  the  very  mire  of  iniquity,  to  work  against  the  free 
course  of  honesty  and  justice,  and  to  push  vainly  against 
the  current  running  heavenward. 

6  Like  our  nation,  Christian  Science  has  its  Declaration 
of  Independence.  God  has  endowed  man  with  inalien- 
Properseif-      ^t)le  rights,  amoug  which  are  self-government, 

9  so^^r^^^^^  reason,  and  conscience.  INIan  is  properly  self- 
governed  only  when  he  is  guided  rightly  and  governed  by 
his  iVIaker,  divine  Truth  and  Love. 

12  Man's  rights  are  invaded  when  the  divine  order  is  in- 
terfered with,  and  the  mental  trespasser  incurs  the  divine 
penalty  due  this  crime. 

15  Let  this  age,  which  sits  in  judgment  on  Christian 
Science,  sanction  only  such  methods  as  are  demonstrable 
Rigi^t  in  Truth  and  known  by  their  fruit,  and  classify 

18  methods  ^ij  Qti^pj.g  as  did  St.  Paul  in  his  great  epistle 
to  the  Galatians,  when  he  wrote  as  follows : 

"  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 

21  these ;  Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 
idolatry,  icitchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunkenness, 

24  revellings  and  such  like  :  of  the  which  I  tell  you  before, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.     But 

27  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance  :  against 
such  there  is  no  law." 


CHAPTER   VI 

SCIENCE,   THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE 

But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  was  preached  of  me 
is  not  after  man.  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught 
it,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  —  Paul. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woynan  took,  and 
hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened.  —  Jesus. 

IN  the  year  1866,  I  discovered   the  Christ   Science  or    i 
divine  laws  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  and 
named  my  discovery  Christian  Science.     God  science  3 

^        ^   f  •  1  •  1        .  discovered 

had  been  graciously  preparmg  me  durmg  many 
years  for  the  reception  of  this  final  revelation  of  the  ab- 
solute dhane  Principle  of  scientific  mental  healing.  6 

This  apodictical  Principle  points  to  the  revelation  of 
tomanuel,  "  God  with  us,"  —  the  sovereign  ever-pres- 
ence,    deliverinsj    the    children    of    men    from  9 

•^^      it    ^  n       ^        •         i       •  rm  Mission  of 

every    ill      that    nesh    is    heir    to.        ihrough   christian 
Christian   Science,   religion   and   medicine   are 
inspired  with  a  diviner  nature  and  essence ;  fresh  pinions  12 
are  given  to  faith  and  understanding,  and  thoughts  ac- 
quaint themselves  intelligently  with  God. 

Feeling  so  perpetually  the  false  consciousness  that  life  15 
inheres  in  the  body,  yet  remembering  that  in   Discontent 
reality  God  is  our  Life,  we  may  well  tremble  ^'^^'^f'^ 
in  the  prospect  of  those  days  in  which  we  must  say,  "I  is 
have  no  pleasure  in  them." 

107 


V 


108  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  Whence  came  to  me  this  heavenly  conviction,  —  a  con- 
viction antagonistic  to  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  ? 

3  According  to  St.  Paul,  it  was  "the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectua,l  working  of  His  power." 
It  was  the  divine  law  of  Life  and  Love,  unfolding  to  me 

x6  the  demonstrable  fact  that  matter  possesses  neither  sen- 
sation nor  life ;  that  human  experiences  show  the  falsity 
of  all  material  things;  and  that  immortal  cravings,  *'the 
9  price  of  learning  love,"  establish  the  truism  that  the 
only  sufferer  is  mortal  mind,  for  the  divine  Mind  cannot 
suffer. 

12  My  conclusions  were  reached  by  allowing  the  evidence 
of  this  revelation  to  multiply  with  mathematical  certainty 
Demonstrable  ^.nd    the    Icsscr    demonstration    to    prove    the 

15  ^v'*^^""  greater,  as  the  product  of  three  multiplied  by 
tliree,  equalling  nine,  proves  conclusively  that  three  times 
three    duodecillions    must    be    nine    duodecillion«,  —  not 

18  a  fraction   more,   not  a  unit  less. 

When  apparently  near  the  confines  of  mortal  existence, 
standing  already  within  the  shadow  of  the  death-valley, 

21  Light  shining   I  learned  these  truths  in  divine  Science :    that 

in  darkness         ^JJ  ^.^^^J   ^^^^^  J^  ^^   Q^^^   ^J^^   Jj^'j^^    jy/j-Jj^J^    ^^^ 

that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  all-powerful  and  ever- 

24  present;  that  the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  error,  sin, 

sickness,  disease,  death,  —  is  the  false  testimony  of  false 

material  sense,  of  mind  in  matter;  that  this  false  sense 

27  evolves,  in  belief,  a  subjective  state  of  mortal  mind  which 

this  same  so-called  mind  names  matter,  thereby  shutting 

out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 

t  30  New  lines  ^^J  discovery,  that  erring,  mortal,  misnamed 

of  thought       'rnind  produces  all  the  organism  and  action  of 

the  mortal  body,  set  my  thoughts  to  work  in  new  channels, 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         109 

and  led  up  to  my  demonstration  of  the  proposition  that    i 
Mind  is  All  and  matter  is  naught  as  the  leading  factor  in 
Mind-science.  3 

Christian   Science   reveals   incontrovertibly   that   Mind 
is  All-in-all,  that  the  only  realities  are  the  divine  Mind 
and  idea.     This  great  fact  is  not,  however,  seen   scientific         ^ 
to  be  supported  by  sensible  evidence,  until  its  ^^''^^^'^^ 
divine  Principle  is  demonstrated  by  healing  the  sick  and 
thus  proved  absolute  and  divine.     This  proof  once  seen,    9 
no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached. 

For  three  years  after  my  discoveiy,  I  sought  the  solu- 
tion of  this  problem  of  Mind-healing,  searched  the  Scrip-  12 
tures  and  read  little  else,  kept  aloof  from  so-  solitary 
ciety,  and  devoted  time  and  energies  to  dis-  ^^^^^^'^^ 
covering  a  positive  rule.     The  search  was  sweet,  calm,  and  15 
buoyant  with  hope,  not  selfish  nor  depressing.     I  knew 
the  Principle  of  all  harmonious  Mind-action  to  be  God, 
and   that   cures    were    produced    in    primitive    Christian  is 
healing  by  holy,  uplifting  faith ;   but  I  must  know  the 
Science  of  this  healing,  and  I  won  my  way  to  absolute 
conclusions  through  divine  revelation,  reason,  and  dem-  21 
onstration.     The  revelation  of  Truth  in  the  understand- 
ing came  to  me  gradually  and  apparently  through  divine 
power.     When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  earth,  the  24 
prophetic    Scripture    of    Isaiah    is    renewedly    fulfilled : 
*'Unto  us  a  child  is  born,  .  .  .  and  his  name  shall  be 
called  Wonderful."  27 

Jesus  once  said  of  his  lessons :    "  My  doctrine  is  not 
mine,  but  His  that  sent  me.     If  any  man  will  do  His  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  30 
whether  I  speak  of  myself."     (John  vii.  16,  17.) 

The  three  great  verities  of  Spirit,  omnipotence,  orani- 


110  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  presence,    omniscience,  —  Spirit    possessing    all    power, 
filling    all    space,    constituting    all    Science,  —  contradict 
3        ,  forever  the  belief  that  matter  can  be  actual, 

aiiness  Thcsc   eternal    verities   reveal   primeval   exist- 

ence as  the  radiant  reality  of  God's  creation, 
6  in  which  all  that  He  has  made  is  pronounced  by  His  wis- 
dom good. 

Thus  it  was  that  I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  awful 
9  unreality  called  evil.     The  equipollence  of  God  brought 
to   light  another  glorious  proposition,  —  man's    perfecti- 
bility and  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on 
12  earth. 

In    following    these    leadings    of    scientific    revelation, 
the  Bible  was  my  only  textbook.     The  Scriptures  were 
15  Scriptural        illumiucd ;    reason  and  revelation  were  recon- 
foundations      ^jj^j^   ^^^   aftcrwards   the   truth   of   Christian 
Science  was  demonstrated.     No  human  pen  nor  tongue 
18  taught  me  the  Science  contained  in  this  book,  ScIE^XE 
AND  Health  ;    and   neither   tongue   nor   pen   can   over- 
throw it.     This  book  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  criti- 
21  cism  or  by  careless  or  malicious  students,  and  its  ideas 
may  be  temporarily  abused  and  misrepresented ;  but  the 
Science  and  truth  therein  will  forever  remain  to  be  dis- 
24  cerned  and  demonstrated. 

Jesus  demonstrated  the  power  of  Christian  Science  to 

heal  mortal  minds  and  bodies.     But  this  power  was  lost 

27  sioht  of,   and   must   ao^ain   be   spirituallv   dis- 

The  demon-  ^         ^  ,  ,      ^  ^   ,  '      ,. 

strationiost     cemed,    taugiit,    and    demonstrated    according 

and  found  .  .  .  . 

to  Christ's  command,  with  ''signs  following." 
30  Its  Science  must  be  apprehended  by  as  many  as  believe 
on  Christ  and  spiritually  understand  Truth. 

No   analogy   exists   between   the   vague   hypotheses   of 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         111 

agnosticism,     pantheism,     theosophy,     spiritualism,     or    i 
millenarianism    and    the    demonstrable    truths    of    Chris- 
tian Science ;  and  1  find  the  will,  or  sensuous   Mystical  3 
reason  of  the  human  mind,  to  be  opposed  to  ^^agomsts 
the  divine  Mind  as  expressed  through  divine  Science. 

Christian  Science  is  natural,   but  not  physical.     The    6 
Science  of  God  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural  than 
is  the  science  of  numbers,   thousjh  departinej 

P  1  1  ..     1  1        •       1  1        o    •  Optical  illus- 

irom  the  realm  oi  the  physical,  as  the  Science  trationof         9 
of  God,  Spirit,  must,  some  may  deny  its  right  to 
the  name  of  Science.    The  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics 
is  God;    the  practice  of  divine  metaphysics  is  the  utiliza-  12 
tion  of  the  power  of  Truth  over  error ;  its  rules  demon- 
strate its  Science.     Divine  metaphysics  reverses  perverted 
and  physical  hypotheses  as   to   Deity,   even   as   the   ex-  15 
planation    of    optics   rejects    the    incidental    or   inverted 
image  and  shows  what  this  inverted  image  is  meant  to 
represent.  is 

A  prize  of  one  hundred  pounds,  offered  in  Oxford  Uni- 
versity, England,  for  the  best  essay  on  Natural  Science, 
—  an  essay  calculated  to  offset  the  tendency  of  pertinent        21 
the  age  to  attribute  physical  effects  to  physical  p^'^pos^^ 
causes  rather  than  to  a  final  spiritual  cause,  —  is  one'  of 
many  incidents   which  show  that  Christian  Science  meets  24 
a  yearning  of  the  human  race  for  spirituality. 

After  a  lengthy  examination  of  my  discovery  and  its 
demonstration  in  healing  the  sick,  this  fact  became  evi-  27 
dent  to  me,  —  that  ^lind  g^overns  the  bod 


guv  cilia     Liic     uuiiV,    confirma- 


not    partially   but   wholly.      I    submitted    my  ^°'y^^^'^ 
metaphysical   system   of   treating  disease   to   the    broad-  30 
est  practical  tests.     Since  then  this  system  has  gradually 
gained  ground,   and  has  proved  itself,  whenever  scien- 


112  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  tifically  employed,  to  be  the  most  effective  curative  agent 

in  medical  practice. 
3  Is  there  more  than  one  school  of  Christian  Science? 
Christian  Science  is  demonstrable.  There  can,  there- 
fore, be  but  one  method  in  its  teaching.  Those  who  de- 
6  One  school  P^^t  from  tliis  mctliod  forfeit  their  claims  to 
of  Truth  belong  to  its  school,  and  they  become  adher- 

ents of  the  Socratic,  the  Platonic,  the  Spencerian,  or  some 
9  other  school.     By  this  is  meant  that  they  adopt  and  ad- 
here to  some  particular  system  of  human  opinions.      Al- 
though  these   opinions   may   have   occasional   gleams   of 
12  divinity,  borrowed  from  that  truly  divine  Science  which 
eschews    man-made    systems,    they    nevertheless    remain 
wholly  human  in  their  origin  and  tendency  and  are  not 
15  scientifically   Christian. 

From  the  infinite  One  in  Christian  Science  comes  one 
Principle  and  its  infinite  idea,  and  with  this  infinitude 
18  Unchanging  comc  Spiritual  rules,  laws,  and  their  demon- 
Principie  stratiou,  which,  like  the  great  Giver,  are  '*the 
same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  forever;"  for  thus  are 
21  the  divine  Principle  of  healing  and  the  Christ-idea  charac- 
terized in  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 

Any  theory  of  Christian  Science,  which  departs  from 

24  what  has  already  been  stated  and  proved  to  be  true,  af- 

On  sandy         fords   uo  fouudatiou   upou  which  to  establish 

foundations      ^  ggnuinc  school  of  this  Science.     Also,  if  any 

27  so-called  new  school  claims  to  be  Christian  Science,  and 

yet  uses  another  author's  discoveries  without  giving  that 

author  proper  credit,  such  a  school  is  erroneous,  for  it 

30  inculcates  a  breach  of  that  divine  commandment  in  the 

Hebrew  Decalogue,  **  Thou  shalt  not  steal." 

God  is  the  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics.     As  there 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         113 

is  but  one  God,  there  can  be  but  one  divine  Principle  of    i 
all  Science ;   and  there  must  be  fixed  rules  for  the  demon- 
stration  of  this  divine  Principle.     The   letter  Principle  and     3 
of  Science  plentifully  reaches  humanity  to-day,  p''^'^**^^ 
but  its  spirit  comes  only  in  small  degrees.     The  vital  part, 
the  heart  and  soul  of  Christian  Science,  is  Love.     With-    6 
out  this,  the  letter  is  but  the  dead  body  of  Science,  — 
pulseless,  cold,  inanimate. 

The  fundamental   propositions   of  divine   metaphysics    9  (>- 
are  summarized  in  the  four  following,  to  me,  [self-evident 
propositions.     Even  if  reversed,  these  proposi-  Reversible 
tions  will  be  found  to  agree  in  statement  and  P''°P°s»tions    ^^ 
proof,    showing   rnath^matically    their   exact   relation    to 
Truth.     De  Quincey  says  mathematics  has  not  a  foot  to 
stand  upon  which  is  not  purely  metaphysical  is 

1.  Cxod  is  All-in-all. 

2.  God  is  good.     Good  is  Mind. 

3.  God,  Spirit,  being  all,  nothing  is  matter.  is 

4.  Life,  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin,  • 
disease.  —  Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  good,  omnipo- 
tent CJod,  Life.  21 

Which  of  the  denials  in  proposition  four  is  true  ?    Both 
are  not,  cannot  be,   true.     According  to   the  Scripture, 
I   find   that   God   is   true,   ''but    every   [mortal]   man   a  24 
liar." 

The  divine  metaphysics  of  Christian  Science,  like  the 
method   in   mathematics,    proves   the   rule   by   inversion.  27 
For  example  :  There  is  no  pain  in  Truth,  and   Metaphysical 
no  truth  in  pain ;  no  nerve  in  Mind,  and  no  ^""^^^'^^^ 
mind  in  nerve ;  no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  mat-  30 
ter;  no  matter  in  Life,  and  no  life  in  matter;  no  matter 
in  good,  and  no  good  in  matter. 

8 


114  SCIEXCE    AN"D    HEALTH 

1       Usage   classes    both  evil  and  good  together  as  mind; 

therefore,  to  be  understood,  the  author  calls  sick  and  sin- 
3  Definition  of    ^^^  humanity  mortal  mind,  —  meaning  by  this 

mortal  mind     ^^^^  ^j-^^  ggg|^  opposcd  to  Spirit,  the  humau 

mind  and  evil  in  contradistinction  to  the  divine  INIind,  or 

6  Truth  and  good.     The  spiritually  unscientific  definition 

of  mind  is  based  on  the  evidence  of  the  physical  senses, 

which  makes  minds  many  and  calls  inind  both  human  and 

9  divine. 

In  Science,  Mind  is  one,  including  noumenon  and  phe- 
nomena, God  and  His  thoughts. 

12  Mortal  mind  is  a  solecism  in  language,  and  involves  an 
improper  use  of  the  word  mind.  As  Mind  is  immortal, 
Imperfect        the  plirasc  mortal  mind  implies  something  un- 

15  *^''™"^°i°ey  true  and  therefore  unreal;  and  as  the  phrase 
is  used  in  teaching  Christian  Science,  it  is  meant  to 
designate  that  which  has  no  real  existence.      Indeed,  if 

18  a  better  word  or  phrase  could  be  suggested,  it  would 
be  used;  but  in  expressing  the  new  tongue  we  must 
sometimes  recur  to  the  old  and  imperfect,  and  the  new 

21  wine  of  the  Spirit  has  to  be  poured  into  the  old  bottles  of 
the  letter. 

Christian  Science  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  men- 

24  tal,  not  physical.  It  lifts  the  veil  of  mystery  from  Soul  and 
Causation  body.  It  shows  tlic  scicutific  relation  of  man 
mental  ^^  God,  discntaugles  the  interlaced  ambiguities 

27  of  being,  and  sets  free  the  imprisoned  thought.  In  di^^ne 
Science,  the  universe,  including  man,  is  spiritual,  harmoni- 
ous, and  eternal.     Science  shows  that  what  is  termed  mat- 

30  ter  is  but  the  subjective  state  of  what  is  termed  by  the 
author  mortal  mind. 
Apart  from  the  usual  opposition  to  everything  new. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        115 

the  one  great  obstacle  to  the  reception  of  that  spiritual-    i 
ity,   through   which   the   understanding  of   Mind-science 
comes,  is  the  inadequacy  of  material  terms  for  Phiioiogicai      3 
metaphysical  statements,   and  the  consequent  ^^^'^^^^^^y 
difficulty  of  so  expressing  metaphysical  ideas  as  to  make 
them  comprehensible  to  any  reader,  who  has  not  person-    e 
ally  demonstrated  Christian  Science  as  brought  forth  in 
my  discovery.     Job  says:   *'  The  ear  trieth  words,  as  the 
mouth  tasteth  meat."     The  great  difficulty  is  to  give  the     9 
right   impression,  when  translating  material  terms  back 
into  the  original  spiritual  tongue. 

Scientific  Translation  of  Immortal  Mind  12 

God:    Divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  Divine 

Soul,    Spirit,    Mind.  synonyms  J^ 

Man:    God's  spiritual  idea,  individual,  per-  Divine  is 

feet,  eternal.  ^°^^^"  j/ 

Idea  :  An  image  in  Mind ;    the  immediate  Divine 
object  of  understanding.  —  Webster.  reflection        ^g 

Scientific  Translation  of  Mortal  Mind 
First  Degree  :    Depravity. 

Physical.    Evil  beliefs,  passions  and  appetites,  fear,  21 
depraved  will,  self-justification,  pride,  env}-,  de- 
ceit,   hatred,    revenge,    sin,    sickness,    disease, 
death.  24 

Second  Degree  :  Evil  beliefs  disappearing. 

Moral.    Humanity,  honesty,  affection,  com-  Transitional 
passion,  hope,  faith,  meekness,  temperance.        qualities        ^7 


116  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  Third  Degree :  Understanding. 

Spiritual.     Wisdom,  purity,  spiritual  understanding, 
3  Reality        .  Spiritual  power,  love,  health,  holiness. 

In  the  third  degree  mortal  mind  disappears,  and  man  as 
God's  image  appears.     Science  so  reverses  the  evidence 

6  Spiritual         before  the  corporeal  human  senses,  as  to  make 
universe  ^j^jg  Scriptural   testimony   true  in  our  hearts, 

"The  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last,"  so  that  God 

9  and  His  idea  may  be  to  us  what  divinity  really   is  and 
must  of  necessity  be,  —  all-inclusive. 

A  correct  view  of  Christian  Science  and  of  its  adapta- 

12  tion  to  healing  includes  vastly  more  than  is  at  first  seen. 
Aim  of  Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  point 

Science  uutouched.     They  never  crown  the  power  of 

15  Mind  as  the  Messiah,  nor  do  they  carry  the  day  against 
physical  enemies,  —  even  to  the  extinction  of  all  belief  in 
matter,  evil,  disease,  and  death,  —  nor  insist  upon  the  fact 

18  that  God  is  all,  therefore  that  matter  is  nothing  beyond  an 
image  in  mortal  mind. 

Christian  Science  strongly  emphasizes  the  thought  that 

21  Divine  ^^^^d  is  uot  corporcal,  but  incorporeal,  —  that  is, 

personality      bodilcss.     Mortals  are  corporeal,  but  God  is 
incorporeal. 

24  As  the  words  person  and  personal  are  commonly  and 
ignorantly  employed,  they  often  lead,  when  applied  to 
Deity,  to  confused  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  divinity 

27  and  its  distinction  from  humanity.  If  the  term  personality, 
as  applied  to  God,  means  infinite  personality,  then  God  is 
infinite  Person,  —  in  the  sense  of  infinite  personality,  but 

30  not  in  the  lower  sense.  An  infinite  Mind  in  a  finite  form 
is  an  absolute  impossibility. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         117 

The  term  individiiality  is  also  open  to  objections,  be-    i 
cause  an  individual  may  be  one  of  a  series,  one  of  many, 
as  an  individual  man,  an  individual  horse ;  whereas  God    3 
is  One,  —  not  one  of  a  series,  but  one  alone  and  without 
an  equal. 

God  is  Spirit ;   therefore  the  language  of   Spirit  must    6 
be,  and  is,  spiritual.     Christian  Science  attaches  no  physi- 
cal   nature   and    significance    to   the  Supreme  spiritual 
Beino^  or  His  manifestation  ;  mortals  alone  do  ^^"suage  ^ 

this.     God's  essential  language  is  spoken  of  in  the  last 
chapter  of  Mark's   Gospel  as  the  new  tongue,  the  spir- 
itual  meaning    of    which    is    attained    through    "signs  12 
following." 

Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the  pure  lan- 
guage of  Spirit.     Our  IMaster  taught  spirituality  by  simili-  15 
tudes  and  parables.     As  a  divine  student  he  The  miracles 
unfolded  God  to  man,  illustrating  and  demon-  °^J^="^ 
strating  Life  and  Truth  in  himself  and  by  his  power  over  is 
the  sick  and  sinning.     Human  theories  are  inadequate  to 
interpret  the  divine   Principle   involved   in   the   miracles 
(marvels)  wrought  by  Jesus  and  especially  in  his  mighty,  21 
crowning,   unparalleled,   and   triumphant   exit   from   the 
flesh. 

Evidence  drawn  from  the  five  physical  senses  relates  24 
solely  to  human  reason ;   and  because  of  opaci-    opacity  of 
ty  to  the  true  light,  human  reason  dimly  re-    ^^^  senses 
fleets  and  feebly  transmits  Jesus'  works  and  words.     Truth  27 
is  a  revelation. 

Jesus  bade  his  disciples  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees,  which  he  de-  Leaven  so 

fined  as  human  doctrines.     His  parable  of  the  o^"^*""*^ 
"  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures 


118  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened,"  impels  the  infer- 
ence that  the  spiritual  leaven  signifies  the  Science  of  Christ 
3  and  its  spiritual  interpretation,  —  an  inference  far  above 
the  merely  ecclesiastical  and  formal  applications  of  the 
illustration. 
6       Did  not  this  parable  point  a  moral  with  a  prophecy, 
foretelling    the    second    appearing    in    the    flesh    of    the 
Christ,  Truth,  hidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visi- 
9  ble  world  ? 

Ages  pass,  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  ever  at  work.     It 
must  destroy  the  entire  mass  of  error,  and  so  be  eternally 
12  glorified  in  man's  spiritual  freedom. 

In  their  spiritual  significance.  Science,  Theology,  and 
Medicine  are  means  of  divine  thought,  which  include  spirit- 
is  ual  laws  emanatins^  from  the  invisible  and  in- 

The  divine  .  *^ 

and  human      finite    Dowcr    and    grace.     The    parable    mav 

contrasted  .  ^  •    •         i    i  ,    , 

import  that  these  spiritual  laws,  perverted  by 
18  a  perverse  material  sense  of  law,  are  metaphysically  pre- 
sented as  three  measures  of  meal,  —  that  is,  three  modes 
of  mortal  thought.     In  all  mortal  forms  of  thought,  dust 
21  is  dignified  as  the  natural  status  of  men  and  things,  and 
modes  of  material  motion  are  honored  with  the  name  of 
laws.     This  continues  until  the  leaven  of  Spirit  changes 
24  the  whole  of  mortal  thought,  as  yeast  changes  the  chemical 
properties  of  meal. 

The  definitions  of  material  law,  as  given  by  natural 
27  science,  represent  a  kingdom  necessarily  divided  against 
Certain  con-  itsclf ,  bccausc  thesc  jdcfiuitions  portray  law  as 
tradictions  physical,  uot  Spiritual.  Therefore  they  con- 
so  tradict  the  divine  decrees  and  violate  the  law  of  Love,  in 
which  nature  and  God  are  one  and  the  natural  order  of 
heaven  comes  down  to  earth. 


SCIEI^CE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        119 

When  we  endow  matter  with  vague  spiritual  power,  —    i 
that  is,  when  we  do  so  in  our  theories,  for  of  course  we 
cannot  really  endow  matter  with  what  it  does  unescapabie     3 
not  and  cannot  possess,  —  we  disown  the  Al-  '^^^^"^^^ 
mighty,  for  such  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  things.     They 
either  presuppose  the  self-evolution  and  self-government    6 
of  matter,  or  else  they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product 
of  Spirit.     To  seize  the  first  horn  of  this  dilemma  and  con- 
sider matter  as  a  power  in  and  of  itself,  is  to  leave  the  ere-    9 
ator  out  of  His  own  universe;   while  to  grasp  the  other 
horn  of  the  dilemma  and  regard  God  as  the  creator  of 
matter,  is  not  only  to  make  Him  responsible  for  all  disas-  12 
ters,  physical  and  moral,  but  to  announce  Him  as  their 
source,  thereby  making  Him  guilty  of  maintaining  perpet- 
ual misrule  in  the  form  and  under  the  name  of  natural   15 
law. 

In  one  sense  God  is  identical  with  nature,  but  this  na- 
ture is  spiritual  and  is  not  expressed  in  matter.     The  law-  is 
giver,  whose  lightning  palsies  or  prostrates  in   God  and 
death  the  child  at  prayer,  is  not  the  divine  ideal  "^*"''® 
of  omnipresent  Love.     God  is  natural  good,  and  is  repre-  21 
sented  only  by  the  idea  of  goodness ;   while  evil  should  be 
regarded  as  unnatural,  because  it  is  opposed  to  the  nature 
of  Spirit,  God.  24 

In  viewing  the  sunrise,   one  finds  that  it  contradicts 
the  evidence  before  the  senses  to  believe  that  the  earth 
is  in  motion  and  the  sun  at  rest.     As  astron-  The  sun         27 
omy    reverses    the    human    perception    of    the  ^'^Soui 
movement  of  the  solar  system,  so  Christian  Science  re- 
verses the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and  body  and  makes  30 
body   tributary   to   Mind.     Thus   it   is   with   man,   who 
is  but  the  humble  servant  of  the  restful  Mind,  though  it 


120  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  seems  otherwise  to  finite  sense.     But  we  shall  never  under- 
stand this  while  we  admit  that  soul  is  in  body  or  mind  in 
3  matter,   and   that   man   is   included   in   non-intelligence. 
Soul,  or  Spirit,  is  God,  unchangeable  and  eternal;    and 
man  coexists  with  and  reflects  Soul,  God,  for  man  is  God's 

6  image. 

Science   reverses   the   false   testimony   of   the   physical 

senses,  and  by  this  reversal  mortals  arrive  at  the  funda- 

9  Reversal  of      mental  facts  of  being.     Then  the  question  in- 

testimony       evitably  arises :   Is  a  man  sick  if  the  material 

senses  indicate  that  he  is  in  good  health  ?     No  !  for  matter 

12  can  make  no  conditions  for  man.  And  is  he  well  if  the 
senses  say  he  is  sick  ?  Yes,  he  is  well  in  Science  in  which 
health  is  normal  and  disease  is  abnormal. 

15  Health  is  not  a  condition  of  matter,  but  of  Mind;  nor 
can  the  material  senses  bear  reliable  testimony  on  the  sub- 
Heaithand      j^^t  of  health.     The  Science  of  ^lind-healing 

18  *^^s^"^«^  shows  it  to  be  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind 
to  testify  truly  or  to  exhibit  the  real  status  of  man.  There- 
fore the  divine  Principle  of  Science,  reversing  the  testi- 

21  mony  of  the  physical  senses,  reveals  man  as  harmoniously 
existent  in  Truth,  which  is  the  only  basis  of  health;  and 
thus  Science  denies  all  disease,  heals  the  sick,  overthrows 

24  false  evidence,  and  refutes  materialistic  logic. 

Any  conclusion  pro  or  con,  deduced  from  supposed  sen- 
sation in  matter  or  from  matter's  supposed  consciousness 

27  of  health  or  disease,  instead  of  reversing  the  testimony  of 
the  physical  senses,  confirms  that  testimony  as  legitimate 
and  so  leads  to  disease. 

30  Historic  When   Columbus  gave   freer  breath   to   the 

iUustrations     gjobe,  ignoraucc  and  superstition  chained  the 
limbs  of  the  brave  old  navigator,  and  disgrace  and  star- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE        121 

vation  stared  him  in  the  face;  but  sterner  still  would  have    i 
been  his  fate,  if  his  discovery  had  undermined  the  favor- 
ite inclinations  of  a  sensuous  philosophy.  3 

Copernicus  mapped  out  the  stellar  system,  and  before 
he  spake,  astrography  was  chaotic,  and  the  heavenly  fields 
were  incorrectly  explored.  6 

The  Chaldean  Wisemen  read  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 
empires  and  the  fortunes  of  men.      Though  no  higher 
revelation  than  the  horoscope  was  to  them  dis-  Perennial         9 
played  upon  the  empyrean,  earth  and  heaven  ^^^"*y 
were  bright;  and  bird  and  blossom  were  glad  in  God's 
perennial  and  happy  sunshine,  golden  with  Truth.     So  12 
we  have  goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the  heart ;  but 
man,  left  to  the  hypotheses  of  material  sense  unexplained 
by  Science,  is  as  the  wandering  comet  or  the  desolate  15 
star —  "si  weary  searcher  for  a  viewless  home." 

The  earth's  diurnal  rotation  is  invisible  to  the  physical 
eye,  and  the  sun  seems  to  move  from  east  to  west,  instead  is 
of  the  earth  from  west  to  east.     Until  rebuked  Astronomic 
by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting  facts,  this  ""fo^'^^^&s 
false  testimony  of  the  eye  deluded  the  judgment  and  in-  21 
duced  false  conclusions.     Science  shows  appearances  often 
to  be  erroneous,  and  corrects  these  errors  by  the  simple 
rule  that  the  greater  controls  the  lesser.     The  sun  is  the  24 
central  stillness,  so  far  as  our  solar  system  is  concerned, 
and  the  earth  revolves  about  the  sun  once  a  year,  besides 
turning  daily  on  its  own  axis.  27 

As    thus  ~  indicated,    astronomical    order    imitates    the 
action  of  divine  Principle ;   and  the .  universe,  the  reflec- 
tion of  God,  is  thus  brought  nearer  the  spiritual  fact,  and  30 
is  allied  to  divine  Science  as  displayed  in  the  everlasting 
government  of  the  universe. 


122  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  The  evidence  of  the  physical  senses  often  reverses  the 
real  Science  of  being,  and  so  creates  a  reign  of  discord,  — 
3  Opposing  assigning  seeming  power  to  sin,  sickness,  and 
testimony  ^^^^j^ .  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  f^^^g  ^f  ^-f^^  rightly  Un- 
derstood, defeat  this  triad  of  errors,  contradict  their  false 
6  witnesses,  and  reveal  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  —  the  actual 
reign  of  harmony  on  earth.  The  material  senses'  re- 
versal of  the  Science  of  Soul  was  practically  exposed  nine- 
9  teen  hundred  years  ago  by  the  demonstrations  of  Jesus; 
yet  these  so-called  senses  still  make  mortal  mind  tributary 
to  mortal  body,  and  ordain  certain  sections  of  matter,  such 

12  as  brain  and  nerves,  as  the  seats  of  pain  and  pleasure, 
from  which  matter  reports  to  this  so-called  mind  its  status 
of  happiness  or  misery. 

15  The  optical  focus  is  another  proof  of  the  illusion  of 
material  sense.  On  the  eye's  retina,  sky  and  tree-tops 
Testimony  of   apparently  join  hands,  clouds  and  ocean  meet 

jg  the  senses  ^^^  mingle.  The  barometer,  —  that  little 
prophet  of  storm  and  sunshine,  denying  the  testimony  of 
the  senses,  —  points  to  fair  weather  in  the  midst  of  murky 

21  clouds  and  drenching  rain.  Experience  is  full  of  instances 
of  similar  illusions,  which  every  thinker  can  recall  for 
himself. 

24  To  material  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jugular  vein 
Spiritual         takcs   away   life;    but   to   spiritual   sense   and 


sense  of  life 


in    Science,    Life    goes    on    unchanged    and 
27  being    is    eternal.       Temporal    life    is   a   false   sense    of 
existence. 

Our  theories  mak-e  the  same  mistake  regarding  Soul 
30  and  body  that  Ptolemy  made  regarding  the  solar  system. 
They  insist  that  soul  is  in  body  and  mind  therefore  tribu- 
tary to  matter.     Astronomical  science  has  destroyed  the 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE        123 

false  theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  celestial  bodies,  and    i 
Christian  Science  will  surely  destroy  the  greater  error  as 
to  our  terrestrial  bodies.     The  true  idea  and  3 

.       .  Ml     1  mi        -r»  Ptolemaic 

Pnnciple  01  man  will  then  appear.      I  he  r  tole-  and  psychi- 
maic  blunder  could  not  affect  the  harmony  of 
being  as  does  the  error  relating  to  soul  and  body,  which    e 
reverses  the  order  of  Science  and  assigns  to  matter  the 
power  and  prerogative  of  Spirit,  so  that  man  becomes 
the  most  absolutely  weak  and  inharmonious  creature  in    9 
the  universe. 

The  verity  of  Mind  shows  conclusively  how  it  is  that 
matter  seems  to  be,  but  is  not.     Divine  Science,   seeming         12 
rising  above  physical  theories,  excludes  matter,  ^"'^  '^""^ 
resolves  things  into  thoughts,  and  replaces  the  objects  of 
material  sense  with  spiritual  ideas.  15 

The  term  Christian  Science  was  introduced  by 
the  author  to  designate  the  scientific  system  of  divine 
healing.  •  is 

The  revelation  consists  of  two  parts: 

1.  The    discovery    of    this    divine    Science    of    Mind- 
healing,  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures  and  21 
through  the  teachings  of  the  Comforter,  as  promised  by 
the  Master. 

2.  The  proof,  by  present  demonstration,  that  the  so-  24 
called  miracles  of  Jesus  did   not  specially  belong  to  a 
dispensation    now   ended,    but   that   they    illustrated    an 
ever-operative   divine   Principle.     The   operation   of  this  27 
Principle  indicates  the  eternality  of  the  scientific  order 
and  continuity  of  being.  * 

Christian  Science  differs  from  material  sci-  scientific        30 
ence,  but  not  on  that  account  is  it  less  scien-  ^^^'^ 
tific.      On   the   contrary,   Christian   Science    is   pre-emi- 


124  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  nently  scientific,  being  based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of 

all  science. 
3       Physical  science   (so-called)  is  human  knowledge,  —  a 

law  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  belief,  a  Samson  shorn  of  his 
strength.     When  this  human  belief  lacks  organ- 

Physical  .         .  ®  .       .        „  ,       .  ^ 

6  science  a         izations  to  suDDort  it,  it-s  foundations  are  gone. 

blind  belief         tt       •  •   i  i  •    i  • 

Having  neither  moral  might,  spiritual  basis, 
nor  holy  Principle  of  its  own,  this  belief  mistakes  effect 
9  for  cause  and  seeks  to  find  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 
thus  limiting  Life  and  holding  fast  to  discord  and  death. 
In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  blind  conclusion  from  material 
12  reasoning.  This  is  a  mortal,  finite  sense  of  things,  which 
immortal  Spirit  silences  forever. 

The  universe,  like  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by  Science 
15  from  its  divine  Principle,  God,  and  then  it  can  be  under- 
Right  inter-     stood ;    but   whcu   explained   on   the   basis   of 
pretation         physical  scusc  and  represented  as  subject  to 
18  growth,  maturity,  and  decay,  the  universe,  like  man,  is, 
and  must  continue  to  be,  an  enigma. 

Adhesion,   cohesion,   and   attraction   are   properties   of 

21  Mind.     They   belong   to   divine   Principle,   and   support 

All  force  ^hc    cquipoisc    of    that    thought-force,    which 

""^"^^^  launched  the  earth  in  its  orbit  and  said  to  the 

24  proud  wave,  ''  Thus  far  and  no  farther." 

Spirit    is    the    life,    substance,    and    continuity    of    all 

things.      We   tread    on    forces.      Withdraw    them,    and 

27  creation   must  collapse.     Human   knowledge   calls   them 

forces  of  matter;    but  divine  Science  declares  that  they 

belong    wholly    to    divine    Mind,    are    inherent    in    this 

30  Mind,  ana  so  restores  them  to  their  rightful  home  and 

classification. 

^  The  elements  and  functions  of  the  physical  body  and 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICI^^E         125 

of  the  physical  world  will  change  as  mortal  mind  changes    i 
its  beliefs.     What  is  now  considered  the  best  condition 
for  organic  and  functional  health  in  the  human   corporeal         3 
body  may  no  longer  be  found  indispensable  '^^^"^es 
to  health.     Moral  conditions  will  be  found  always  har- 
monious   and    health-giving.     Neither    organic    inaction    6 
nor  overaction  is  beyond  God's  control ;    and  man  will 
be  found  normal  and  natural  to  changed  mortal  thought, 
and  therefore  more  harmonious  in  his  manifestations  than    9 
he  was  in  the  prior  states  which  human  belief  created  and 
sanctioned. 

As   human    thought   changes   from   one   stage   to   an-  12 
other   of   conscious   pain   and   painlessness,   sorrow   and 
joy,  —  from  fear  to  hope  and  from  faith  to  understand- 
ing, —  the  visible  manifestation  will  at  last  be  man  gov-  15 
erned  by  Soul,  not  by  material  sense.     Reflecting  God's 
government,    man    is   self-governed.     When    subordinate 
to  the  divine  Spirit,  man  cannot  be  controlled  by  sin  or  is 
death,  thus  proving  our  material  theories  about  laws  of 
health  to  be  valueless. 

The  seasons  will  come  and  go  with  changes  of  time  and  21 
tide,  cold  and  heat,  latitude  and  longitude.     The  agri- 
culturist will  find  that  these  changes  cannot  Theti^^e 
affect  his  crops.      "As  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  ^^^^^^^         24 
change  them  and  they  shall  be  changed. '^     The  mariner 
will  have  dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  great 
deep,  over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air.  27 
The  astronomer  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  stars,  — 
he  will  look  out  from  them  upon  the  universe ;  and  the 
florist  will  find  his  flower  before  its  seed.  30 

Thus    matter    will    finally    be    proved    nothing    more  t 
than  a  mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  affect  a  man 


126  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  through  its  supposed  organic  action  or  supposed  exist- 
ence.    Error  will  be  no  longer  used  in  stating  truth.     The 
3  Mortal noth-    problem  of  uothinguess,  or  "dust  to  dti-st/'  will 
ingness  ^^  solvcd,  and  mortal  mind  will  be  without 

form  and  void,  for  mortality  will  cease  when  man  beholds 
6  himself  God's  reflection,  even  as  man^sees  his  reflection 
in  a  glass. 

All   Science   is   divine.       Human    thought   never   pro- 

9  jected  the  least  portion  of  true   being.      Human   belief 

A  lack  of         has   sought   and   interpreted   in   its   own   way 

originality       ^^le    eclio    of    Spirit,    and    so    seems    to    have 

12  reversed  it  and  repeated  it  materially ;    but  the  human 

mind  never  produced  a  real  tone  nor  sent  forth  a  positive 

sound. 

15       The  point  at  issue  between  Christian  Science  on  the 

one  hand  and  popular  theology  on  the  other  is  this :   Shall 

Antagonistic    Scicucc    explain    cause    and    effect    as    being 

18  i^^^^i"'^^        both  natural  and  spiritual  ?     Or  shall  all  that 

is  beyond  the  cognizance  of  the  material  senses  be  called 

supernatural,   and   be   left   to   the   mercy   of   speculative 

21  hypotheses? 

I  have  set  forth  Christian  Science  and  its  application 

to  the  treatment  of  disease  just  as  I  have  discovered  them. 

24  Biblical  I  havc  demonstrated  through  Mind  the  effects 

basis  q£  Truth  on  the  health,  longevity,  and  morals 

of  men  ;  and  I  have  found  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modern 

27  systems  on  which  to  found  my  own,  except  the  teachings 

and  demonstrations  of  our  great  Master  and  the  Hves  of 

prophets  and  apostles.     The  Bible  has  been  my  only  au- 

30  thority.     I  have  had  no  other  guide  in  "the  straight  and 

narrow  way"  of  Truth. 

If  Christendom  resists  the  author's  application  of  the 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         127 

word  Science  to  Christianity,  or  questions  her  use  of  the    i 
word  Science,  she  will  not  therefore  lose  faith  in  Chris- 
tianity, nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  hold  upon   science  and      3 
her.     If  God,  the  All-in-all,  be  the  creator  of  Christianity 
the   spiritual   universe,   including   man,   then   everything 
entitled  to  a  classification  as  truth,  or  Science,  must  be    6 
comprised  in  a  knowledge  or  understanding  of  God,  for 
there  can  be  nothing  beyond  illimitable  divinity. 

The   terms   Divine   Science,   Spiritual   Science,   Christ    9 
Science  or  Christian  Science,  or  Science  alone,  she  em- 
ploys   interchangeably,    according    to    the    re-   scientific 
quirements   of   the   context.       These    synony-   ^^^^^  12 

mous  terms  stand  for  everything  relating  to  God,  the  in- 
finite, supreme,  eternal  Mind.     It  may  be  said,  however, 
that    the    term    Christian    Science    relates    especially    to  15 
Science  as  applied  to  humanity.     Christian  Science  re- 
veals God,  not  as  the  author  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
but  as  divine  Principle,  Supreme  Being,  Mind,  exempt  is 
from  all  evil.     It  teaches  that  matter  is  the  falsity,  not 
the  fact,  of  existence  ;   that  nerves,  brain,  stomach,  lungs, 
and  so  forth,  have  —  as  matter  —  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  21 
sensation. 

There  is  no  physical  science,  inasmuch   as   all   truth  ''^ 
proceeds  from  the  divine  Mind.     Therefore  truth  is  not  24 
human,  and  is  not  a  law  of  matter,  for  matter   no  physical 
is  not  a  lawgiver.     Science  is  an  emanation  of  ^'^'^"^^ 
divine  Mind,  and  is  alone  able  to  interpret  God  aright.  27 
It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  material  origin.     It  is  a  divine 
utterance,  —  the  Comforter  which  leadeth  into  all  truth. 

Christian  Science  eschews  what  is  called  natural  science,  30 
in  so  far  as  this  is  built  on  the  false  hypotheses  that  matter 
is  its  own  lawgiver,  that  law  is  founded  on  material  con- 


128  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ditions,  and  that  these  are  final  and  overrule  the  might  of 
divine  jNIind.     Good  is  natural  and  primitive.     It  is  not 
3  miraculous  to  itself. 

The  term  Science,  properly  understood,  refers  only  to 

the  laws  of  God  and  to  His  government  of  the  universe, 

6  Practical         iuclusive  of  man.     From  this  it  follows  that 

Science  busiuess  mcu  and  cultured  scholars  have  found 

that    Christian    Science    enhances    their   endurance    and 

9  mental   powers,   enlarges   their   perception   of  character, 

gives    them    acuteness    and    comprehensiveness    and    an 

ability  to  exceed  their  ordinary  capacity.     The  human 

12  mind,  imbued  with  this  spiritual  understanding,  becomes 

more   elastic,   is  capable   of  greater  endurance,   escapes 

somewhat  from  itself,  and  requires  less  repose.     A  knowl- 

15  edge  of  the  Science  of  being  develops  the  latent  abilities 

and  possibilities  of  man.     It  extends  the  atmosphere  of 

thought,   giving   mortals   access   to   broader   and   higher 

18  realms.     It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  native  air  of  insight 

and  perspicacity. 

An  odor  becomes  beneficent  and  agreeable  only  in  pro- 
21  portion  to  its  escape  into  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 
So  it  is  with  our  knowledge  of  Truth.     If  one  would 
not  quarrel  with   his  fellow-man  for  waking  him  from 
24  a  cataleptic  nightmare,  he  should  not  resist  Truth,  which 
banishes  —  yea,   forever   destroys   with   the   higher  testi- 
mony of  Spirit  —  the  so-called  evidence  of  matter. 
27       Science  relates  to  ]\Iind,  not  matter.     It  rests  on  fixed 
Principle  and  not  upon  the  judgment  of  false  sensation. 
The  addition  of  two  sums  in  mathematics  must 

Mathematics  i      •  i  i  o        •       •  •   i 

30  and  scientific    alwavs  bmicr  the  Same  result.     So  is  it  with 

logic  .    " 

logic.     If  both  the  major  and  the  minor  propo- 
sitions of  a  syllogism  are  correct,  the  conclusion,  if  properly 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        129 

drawn,  cannot  be  false.      So  in   Christian  Science   there    i 
are  no  discords  nor  contradictions,  because  its  logic  is  as 
harmonious  as  the  reasoning  of  an  accurately  stated  syl-    3 
logism  or  of   a  properly   computed    sum  in   arithmetic. 
Truth    is   ever   truthful,  and   can    tolerate    no   error   in 
premise  or  conclusion.  6 

If  you  wish  to  know  the  spiritual   fact,  you  can  dis- 
cover it  by  reversing  the  material  fable,  be  the     xruth  by 
fable  pro  or  con,  —  be  it  in  accord  with  your     "^v<='^*°°        9 
preconceptions  or  utterly  contrary  to  them. 

Pantheism  may  be  defined  as  a  belief  in  the   intelli- 
gence  of  matter,  —  a  belief  which   Science   overthrows.  12 
In  those  days  there  will  be  ''great  tribulation  Antagonistic 
such  as  was  not  since  the  beginning  of  the  *^^°"^s 
world;"  and  earth  will  echo  the  cry,  ''Art  thou  [Truth]  15 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time?"     Animal 
magnetism,    hypnotism,    spiritualism,    theosophy,    agnos- 
ticism, pantheism,  and  infidelity  are  antagonistic  to  true  is 
being  and  fatal  to  its  demonstration ;   and  so  are  some 
other  systems. 

We  must  abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up  ontol-  21 
ogy,  —  "j:he  science  of  real  being."     We  must  look  deep 
into  realism  instead  of  accepting  only  the  out-  ontoiogy 
ward  sense  of  things.     Can  we  gather  peaches  ^^^'^^^        '  24 
from  a  pine-tree,  or  learn  from  discord  the  concord  of 
being?     Yet  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the  leading 
illusions  along  the  path  which  Science  must  tread  in  its  27 
reformatory   mission   among   mortals.     The   very   name, 
illusion,  points  to  nothingness. 

The  generous  liver  may  object  to  the  author's  small  30 
estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table.     The  sinner  sees, 
in  the  system  taught  in  this  book,  that  the  demands  of 

9 


130  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  God  must  be  met.     The  petty  intellect  is  alarmed  by  con- 
stant appeals  to  Mind.     The  licentious  disposition  is  dis- 
3  Reluctant        couraged    over    its    slight    spiritual    prospects, 
guests  When  all  men  are  bidden  to  the  feast,  the  ex- 

cuses come.     One  has  a  farm,  another  has  merchandise, 
6  and  therefore  they  cannot  accept. 

It  is  vain  to  speak  dishonestly  of  divine  Science,  which 

Excuses  for     dcstroys  all  discord,  when  you  can  demonstrate 

9  's^o""^^^        the  actuality  of  Science.     It  is  unwise  to  doubt 

if  reality  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  God,  divine  Principle, 

—  if  Science,   when  understood   and   demonstrated,   will 

12  destroy  all  discord,  —  since  you  admit  that  God  is  om- 
nipotent ;  for  from  this  premise  it  follows  that  good  and 
its  sweet  concords  have  all-power. 

15  Christian  Science,  properly  understood,  would  dis- 
abuse the  human  mind  of  material  beliefs  which  war 
Children  agaiust    Spiritual    facts  ;    and    these    material 

18  ^"'^^^"^^s  beliefs  must  be  denied  and  cast  out  to  make 
place  for  truth.  You  cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a 
vessel  already  full.     Laboring  long  to  shake  the  adult's 

21  faith  in  matter  and  to  inculcate  a  grain  of  faith  in  God,  — 
an  inkling  of  the  ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  har- 
monious, —  the  author  has  often  remembered  our  Master's 

24  love  for  little  children,  and  understood  how  truly  such  as 
they  belong  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  claim  of  Science 

27  for  the  supremacy  of  God,  or  Truth,  and  doubts  the  su- 
Aiievii  premacy    of    good,    ought    we    not,    contrari- 

unnaturai        wisc,  to  be   astouudcd  at  the  vigorous  claims 

30  of  evil  and  doubt  them,  and  no  longer  think  it  natural  to 
love  sin  and  unnatural  to  forsake  it,  —  no  longer  imagine 
evil  to  be  ever-present  and  good  absent?     Truth  should 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICmE        131 

not  seem  so  surprising  and  unnatural  as  error,  and  error    i 
should  not  seem  so  real  as  truth.     Sickness  should  not  seem 
so  real  as  health.     There  is  no  error  in  Science,  and  our    3 
lives  must  be  governed  by  reality  in  order  to  be  in  har- 
mony with  God,  the  di\'ine  Principle  of  all  being. 

When  once  destroyed  by  divine  Science,  the  false  evi-    6 
dence  before  the  corporeal  senses  disappears.     Hence  the 
opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the  Science  of  The  error  of 
Soul  and  the  significance  of  the  Scripture,  ''The  ""^^"ty  9 

carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God."     The  central  fact  of 
the  Bible  is  the  superiority  of  spiritual  over  physical  power. 

Theology  12 

Must   Christian   Science  come  through  the  Christian 
churches  as  some  persons  insist?     This  Science  has  come 
already,  after  the  manner  of  God's  appoint-  churchiy        is 
ing,  but  the  churches  seem  not  ready  to  re-  "^^Ject 
ceive  it,  according  to  the  Scriptural  saying,  ''He  came 
unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not."     Jesus  once  is 
said:    "I  thank  Thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,   that  Thou   hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes :    even  21 
so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  Thy  sight."     As  afore- 
time, the  spirit  of  the  Christ,  which  taketh  away  the  cere- 
monies and  doctrines  of  men,  is  not  accepted  until  the  24 
hearts  of  men  are  made  ready  for  it. 

The   mission   of   Jesus   confirmed   prophecy,   and   ex- 
plained the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  time  as  natural  27 
demonstrations  of  the  di\dne  power,  demonstra- 
tions  which  were  not  understood.     Jesus  works   Baptist,  and 

.,,.  -r        the  Messiah 

established  his  claim  to  the  Messiahship.     In  30 

reply  to  John's  inquiry,  "Art  thou  he  that  should  come," 


132  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  Jesus  returned  an  affirmative  reply,  recounting  his  works 
instead  of  referring  to  his  doctrine,  confident  that  this 
3  exliibition  of  the  divine  power  to  heal  would  fully  an- 
swer  the   question.     Hence   his   reply:     **Go   and   show 
John  again  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see :  the 
6  bhnd  receive  their  sight  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up, 
and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them.     And 
9  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."     In 
other  words,   he  gave   his   benediction   to   any  one  who 
should  not  deny  that  such  effects,  coming  from  divine 

12  Mind,  prove  the  unity  of  God,  —  the  divine  Principle 
which  brings  out  all  harmony. 

The  Pharisees  of  old  thrust  the  spiritual  idea  and  the 

15  man  who  lived  it  out  of  their  synagogues,  and  retained 
Christ  their  materialistic  beliefs  about   God.     Jesus' 

rejected  systcm  of  healing  received  no  aid  nor  approval 

18  from  other  sanitary  or  religious  systems,  from  doctrines 
of  physics  or  of  divinity;  and  it  has  not  yet  been  gener- 
ally  accepted.     To-day,  as  of  yore,   unconscious   of  the 

21  reappearing  of  the  spiritual  idea,  blind  belief  shuts  the 
door  upon  it,  and  condemns  the  cure  of  the  sick  and  sin- 
ning if  it  is  \vrought  on  any  but  a  material  and  a  doctrinal 

24  theory.  Anticipating  this  rejection  of  idealism,  of  the 
true  idea  of  God,  —  this  salvation  from  all  error,  physi- 
cal and  mental,  —  Jesus  asked,  ''AYhen  the  Son  of  man 

27  Cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth?" 

Did  the  doctrines  of  John  the  Baptist  confer  healing 
power  upon  him,  or  endow  him  with  the  truest  concep- 

30  John's  mis-  ^iou  of  the  Christ  ?  This  righteous  preacher 
givings  ^^^^   pointed   his  disciples   to   Jesus   as   "the 

Lamb  of  God;"  yet  afterwards  he  seriously  questioned 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         133 

the  signs  of  the  Messianic  appearing,  and  sent  the  inquiry    i 
to  Jesus,  "Art  thou  he  that  should  come?" 

Was  John's  faith  greater  than  that  of  the  Samaritan    3 
woman,  who  said,  "Is  not  this  the  Christ?"   Faith  accord- 
There  was  also  a  certain  centurion  of  whose  '"e  to  works 
faith  Jesus  himself  declared,  "I  have  not  found  so  great    6 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel." 

In  Egypt,  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  Israelites  from 
belief  in  the  plagues.     In  the  wilderness,  streams  flowed    9 
from  the  rock,  and  manna  fell  from  the  sky.     The  Israelites 
looked  upon  the  brazen  serpent,  and  straightway  believed 
that  they  were  healed  of  the  poisonous  stings  of  vipers.  12 
In  national  prosperity,  miracles  attended  the  successes  of 
the   Hebrews;    but   when   they   departed   from   the   true 
idea,    their    demoralization    began.     Even    in    captivity  15 
among    foreign    nations,    the    divine    Principle    wrought 
wonders  for  the  people  of  God  in  the  fiery  furnace  and 
in   kings'   palaces.  is 

Judaism   was   the   antithesis   of   Christianity,   because 
Judaism  engendered  the  limited  form  of  a  national  or 
tribal  religion.     It  was  a  finite  and  material  Judaism         21 
system,  carried  out  in  special  theories  concern-  ^^'P^^hetic 
ing  God,  man,  sanitary  methods,  and  a  religious  cultus. 
That  he  made  "  himself  equal  with  God,"  was  one  of  the  24 
Jewish  accusations  against  him  who  planted  Christianity 
on  the  foundation  of  Spirit,  who  taught  as  he  was  in- 
spired by  the  Father  and  would  recognize  no  life,  intelli-  27 
gence,  nor  substance  outside  of  God. 

The  Jewish  conception  of  God,  as  Yawah,  Jehovah, 
or  only  a  mighty  hero  and  king,  has  not  quite  Pnestiy  ^o 

given   place   to   the   true   knowledge   of   God.  ^^^"""'"s 
Creeds   and   rituals   have    not   cleansed    their   hands   of 


134  SCIEN-CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  rabbinical   lore.     To-day  the  cry  of   bygone  ages  is  re- 
peated, ''  Crucify  him!"     At  every  advancing  step,  truth 
3  is  still  opposed  with  sword  and  spear. 

The  word  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  means  witness ;   but 

those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  often  persecuted 

6  Testimony       unto   death,   that   at   length   the   word   inarfyr 

of  martyrs       ^^,^g  narrowcd   in   its  significance  and  so   has 

come  always  to  mean  one  who  suffers  for  his  convictions. 

9  The  new  faith  in  the  Christ,  Truth,  so  roused  the  hatred 

of  the  opponents  of  Christianity,   that  the  followers  of 

Christ  were  burned,  crucified,  and  otherwise  persecuted ; 

12  and  so  it  came  about  that  human  rights  were  hallowed 

by  the  gallows  and  the  cross. 

INIan-made  doctrines  are  waning.     They  have  not  waxed 

15  strong  in  times  of  trouble.     Devoid  of  the  Christ-power, 

Absence  of      hc)^  cau  they  illustrate  the  doctrines  of  Christ 

Christ-power   ^^  ^^le  miraclcs  of  grace  ?     Denial  of  the  possi- 

18  bility  of  Christian  healing  robs  Christianity  of  the  very 

element,  which  gave  it  divine  force  and  its  astonishing  and 

unequalled  success  in  the  first  century. 

21       The  true  Logos  is  demonstrably  Christian  Science,  the 

natural  law  of  harmony  which  overcomes  discord,  —  not 

Basis  of  because   this   Science   is   supernatural   or  pre- 

24  ™"'^'=i*^s  ternatural,  nor  because  it  is  an  infraction  of 

divine  law,  but  because  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  God, 

good.     Jesus  said:  ''I  knew  that  Thou  hearest  me  al- 

27  ways ; "  and  he  raised  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  stilled  the 

tempest,  healed  the  sick,  walked  on  the  water.     There 

is   divine   authority   for   believing   in   the   superiority   of 

30  spiritual  power  over  ■  material  resistance. 

A  miracle  fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate  that 
law.     This  fact  at  present  seems  more  mysterious  than 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        135 

the   miracle    itself.     The    Psalmist    sang :    "  What    ailed     i 
thee,   O   thou   sea,   that   thou   fleddest?     Thou   Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back?     Ye  mountains.   Lawful  3 

that  ye  skipped  like  rams,  and  ye  Httle  hills,  ^""'^"^ 
like  lambs?     Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob."     The  miracle    6 
introduces   no   disorder,    but   unfolds   the   primal   order, 
establishing    the    Science    of    God's    unchangeable    law. 
Spiritual   evolution    alone    is   worthy  of   the   exercise  of    9 
divine  power. 

The  same  power  w^hich  heals  sin  heals  also  sickness. 
This  is  ''the  beauty  of  hoKness,"  that  when  Truth  heals  12 
the  sick,  it  casts  out  evils,  and  when  Truth 

Pear  and 

casts  out  the  evil  called  disease,  it  heals  the  sickness 
sick.     When    Christ    cast    out    the    devil    of  15 

dumbness,  "  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  spake."     There  is  to-day  danger  of  repeating 
the  offence  of  the  Jews  by  limiting  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is 
and  asking :  "Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the  wilderness  ?" 
What  cannot  God  do  ? 

It  has  been  said,  and  truly,  that  Christianity  must  be  21 
Science,  and  Science  must  be  Christianity,  else  one  or  the 
other  is  false  and  useless ;  but  neither  is  unim- 

.  The  unity  of 

portant  or  untrue,  and  thev  are  alike  in  demon-   Science  and     24 

.  rr^f   .  ,    '  1         •  1  •       1     Christianity 

stration.      I  his  proves  the  one  to  be  identical 
with  the  other.     Christianity  as  Jesus  taught  it  was  not 
a  creed,  nor  a  system  of  ceremonies,  nor  a  special  gift  27 
from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah;   but  it  was  the  demonstration 
of  divine  Love  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  sick, 
not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ,  or  Truth,  but  in  demon-  30 
stration  of  Truth,  as  must  be  the  case  in  the  cycles  of 
divine  liorht. 


136  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       Jesus  established  his  church  and  maintained  his  mission 

on  a  spiritual  foundation  of  Christ-healing.     He  taught 

3  The  Christ-      ^^^^   followci's   that   his   religion   had   a   divine 

mission  Principle,  which  would  cast  out  error  and  heal 

both  the  sick  and  the  sinning.     He  claimed  no  intelli- 

6  gence,  action,  nor  life  separate  from  God.     Despite  the 

persecution  this  brought  upon  him,  he  used  his  divine 

power  to  save  men   both  bodily  and   spiritually. 

9       The  question  then  as  now  was.  How  did  Jesus  heal  the 

sick?     His  answer  to  this  question  the  world  rejected. 

Ancient  He   appealed    to    his   students :     ''  Whom    do 

12  spi^i'^^ii^n^  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ?"  That 
is :  Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  thus  identified  with  casting 
out  evils   and   healing  the  sick?     They  replied,  ''Some 

15  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some,  Elias ;  and 
others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets."  These  prophets 
were  considered  dead,  and  this  reply  may  indicate  that 

18  some  of  the  people  believed  that  Jesus  was  a  medium, 
controlled  by  the  spirit  of  John  or  of  Elias. 

This  ghostly   fancy   was  repeated   by   Herod   himself. 

21  That  a  wicked  king  and  debauched  husband  should  have 
no  high  appreciation  of  divine  Science  and  the  great  work 
of  the  Master,  was  not  surprising;    for  how  could  such 

24  a  sinner  comprehend  what  the  disciples  did  not  fully 
understand  ?  But  even  Herod  doubted  if  Jesus  was  con- 
trolled by  the  sainted  preacher.     Hence  Herod's  asser- 

27  tion :  "John  have  I  beheaded:  but  who  is  this?"  No 
wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  Teacher. 

The   disciples   apprehended   their   Master  better   than 

30  Doubting  <Ji<J  others ;  but  they  did  not  comprehend  all 
disciples  ^1^^^  Yie  said  and  did,  or  they  would  not  have 
questioned   him   so   often.     Jesus   patiently   persisted   in 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        13T 

teaching  and  demonstrating  the  truth  of  being.     His  stu-    i 
dents  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal  the  sick,  cast  out  evil, 
raise  the  dead ;   but  the  ultimate  of  this  wonderful  work    3 
was  not  spiritually  discerned,  even  by  them,  until  after  the 
crucifixion,  when  their  immaculate  Teacher  stood  before 
them,  the  victor  over  sickness,  sin,  disease,  death,   and    6 
the  grave. 

Yearning  to  be  understood,  the  Master  repeated, 
"But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am?"  This  renewed  inquiry  9 
meant :  Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  able  to  do  the  work,  so 
mysterious  to  the  popular  mind  ?  In  his  rejection  of  the 
answer  already  given  and  his  renewal  of  the  question,  \2 
it  is  plain  that  Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  narrow 
opinion  implied  in  their  citation  of  the  common  report 
about  him.  15 

With    his    usual    impetuosity,    Simon    replied    for    his 
brethren,  and  his  reply  set  forth  a  great  fact:    '*Thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God!"   a  divine         is 
That  is :   The  Messiah  is  what  thou  hast  de-  ^«sp°"s« 
clared,  —  Christ,  the  spirit  of  God,  of  Truth,  IJfe,  and 
Love,  which  heals  mentally.     This  assertion  elicited  from  21 
Jesus  the  benediction,   "Blessed   art  thou,   Simon   Bar- 
jona :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven  ;"  that  is.  Love  hath  24 
shown  thee  the  way  of  Life! 

Before   this   the   impetuous   disciple   had   been   called 
only  by  his  common  names,  Simon  Bar-jona,  or  son  of  27 
Jona;   but  now  the  Master  gave  him  a  spir-  The  true  and 
itual  name  in  these  words:   "  And  I  say  also  ^^vingrock 
unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter ;  and  upon  this  rock  [the  30 
meaning  of  the  Greek  word  petros,  or  sto7ie]  I  will  build 
my   church;  and   the   gates   of   hell   [hades,   the   under- 


138  SCIEXCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  world,  or  the  grave]  shall  not  prevail  against  it,"  In 
other  words,  Jesus  purposed  founding  his  society,  not 
3  on  the  personal  Peter  as  a  mortal,  but  on  the  God- 
power  which  lay  behind  Peter's  confession  of  the  true 
Messiah. 
6  It  was  now  evident  to  Peter  that  divine  Life,  Truth,  and 
Love,  and  not  a  human  personality,  was  the  healer  of  the 
Sublime  sick  and  a  rock,  a  firm  foundation  in  the  realm 

9  s"™"^*'^  of  harmony.  On  this  spiritually  scientific  basis 
Jesus  explained  his  cures,  which  appeared  miraculous  to 
outsiders.     He  showed  that  diseases  were  cast  out  neither 

12  by  corporeality,  by  materia  medica,  nor  by  hygiene,  but  by 
the  divine  Spirit,  casting  out  the  errors  of  mortal  mind. 
The  supremacy  of  Spirit  was  the  foundation  on  which 

15  Jesus  built.  His  sublime  summary  points  to  the  religion 
of  Love. 

Jesus  established  in  the  Christian  era  the  precedent  for 

18  all  Christianity,  theology,  and  healing.  Christians  are 
New  era  Under  as  direct  orders  now,  as  they  were  then, 
in  Jesus  ^Q  i^g  Christlike,  to  possess  the  Christ-spirit,  to 

21  follow  the  Christ-example,  and  to  heal  the  sick  as  well  as 
the  sinning.  It  is  easier  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  sick- 
ness than  sin,  for  the  sick  are  more  willing  to  part  with 

24  pain  than  are  sinners  to  give  up  the  sinful,  so-called  pleas- 
ure of  the  senses.  The  Christian  can  prove  this  to-day  as 
readily  as  it  was  proved  centuries  ago. 

27  Our  Master  said  to  every  follower  :  "  Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature !  .  .  . 
Healthful        Plcal    the    sick !  .  .  .  Love    thy    neighbor    as 

30  *^«°'°ey  thyself!"  It  was  this  theology  of  Jesus  which 
healed  the  sick  and  the  sinning.  It  is  his  theology  in  this 
book  and  the  spiritual  meaning  of  this  theology,  which 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        139 

heals  the  sick  and  causes  the  wicked  to  "forsake  his  way,    i 
and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts."     It  was  our  Mas- 
ter's theology  which  the  impious  sought  to  destroy.  3 

From    beginning   to   end,    the   Scriptures   are    full   of 
accounts  of  the  triumph  of   Spirit,  Mind,  over  matter. 
]\Ioses  proved  the  power  of  INIind  by  what  men   Marvels  and     6 
called   miracles;   so   did   Joshua,   Elijah,   and  '^f°'-"^^*'°"« 
Elisha.     The  Christian  era  was  ushered  in  with  signs  and 
wonders.     Reforms  have  commonly  been  attended  with    9 
bloodshed  and  persecution,  even  when  the  end  has  been 
brightness  and  peace ;    but  the  present  new,  yet  old,  re- 
form in  religious  faith  will  teach  men  patiently  and  wisely  12 
to  stem  the  tide  of  sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it  flows 
inward. 

The  decisions  by  vote  of  Church  Councils  as  to  what  15 
should  and  should  not  be  considered  Holy  Writ ;  the  man- 
ifest   mistakes    in    the    ancient   versions;     the  science 
thirty  thousand  different  readings  in  the  Old  "^^^""'^^        is 
Testament,  and  the  three  hundred  thousand  in  the  New, 
—  these  facts  show  how  a  mortal  and  material  sense  stole 
into  the  divine  record,  with  its  own  hue  darkening  to  some  21 
extent  the  inspired  pages.     But  mistakes  could  neither 
wholly  obscure  the  divine  Science  of  the  Scriptures  seen 
from   Genesis  to  Revelation,  mar  the  demonstration  of  24 
Jesus,  nor  annul  the  healing  by  the  prophets,  who  foresaw 
that  "the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected"  would  be- 
come "the  head  of  the  corner."  27 

Atheism,   pantheism,   theosophy,   and   agnosticism   are 
opposed  to  Christian  Science,  as  they  are  to  ordinary  re- 
ligion ;  but  it  does  not  follow  that  the  profane  opponents      30 
or  atheistic  invahd  cannot  be  healed  by  Chris-  ^^"^^*^*^ 
tian  Science.     The  moral  condition  of  such  a  man  de- 


140  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  mands  the  remedy  of  Truth  more  than  it  is  needed  in  most 
cases;    and  Science  is  more  than  usually  effectual  in  the 
3  treatment  of  moral  ailments. 

That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  truly  affirm. 

The  Bible  represents  Him  as  saying:   "Thou  canst  not 

6  God  invisible    scc  My  f acc ;  for  there  shall  no  man  see  Me, 

to  the  senses    ^^^  live."     Not  materially  but  spiritually  we 

know  Him  as  divine  Mind,  as  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.     We 

9  shall  obey  and  adore  in  proportion  as  we  apprehend  the 

divine  nature  and  love  Him  understandingly,  warring  no 

more  over  the  corporeality,  but  rejoicing  in  the  affluence 

12  of  our  God.     Religion  will  then  be  of  the  heart  and  not  of 

the  head.     Mankind  will  no  longer  be  tyrannical  and  pro- 

scriptive  from   lack  of  love,  —  straining  out  gnats  and 

15  swallowing  camels. 

We  worship  spiritually,  only  as  we  cease  to  worship 
materially.     Spiritual   devoutness   is   the   soul   of   Chris- 
is  The  true         tiauity.     Worshipping  through  the  medium  of 
worship  matter  is  paganism.     Judaic  and  other  rituals 

are  but  types  and  shadows  of  true  worship.     "The  true 
21  worshippers   shall   worship   the   Father  in   spirit  and  in 
truth." 

The  Jewish  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  God, 
24  liable  to  wrath,  repentance,  and  human  changeableness. 
Anthropo-       '^^he  Christian  Science  God  is  universal,  eter- 
morphism       ^^^^  diviuc  Lovc,  which  changeth  not  and  caus- 
27  eth  no  evil,  disease,  nor  death.     It  is  indeed  mournfully 
true  that  the  older  Scripture  is  reversed.     In  the  begin- 
ning God  created  man  in  His,  God's,  image;  but  mor- 
30  tals  would  procreate  man,  and  make  God  in  their  own 
human  image.     What  is  the  god  of  a  mortal,  but  a  mortal 
magnified  ? 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         141 

This  indicates  the  distance  between  the  theological  and    i 
ritualistic  religion  of  the  ages  and  the  truth  preached  by 
Jesus.     More  than  profession  is  requisite  for  3 

...  ^.  ._  ^  More  than 

Christian  demonstration,     bew  understand  or  profession 
adhere  to  Jesus'  divine  precepts  for  living  and 
healing.     Why?     Because  his  precepts  require  the  disci-    6 
pie  to  cut  off  the  right  hand  and  pluck  out  the  right  eye, 
—  that  is,  to  set  aside  even  the  most  cherished  beliefs 
and  practices,  to  leave  all  for  Christ.  9 

All  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thought!)  must  come 
from  the  schools  and  along  the  line  of  scholarly  and  eccle- 
siastical descent,  as  kings  are  crowned  from  a  .       12 
royal  dynasty.     In  healing  the  sick  and  sinning,  asticai  mo- 
Jesus  elaborated  the  fact  that  the  healing  effect 
followed  the  understanding  of  the  divine  Principle  and   15 
of  the  Christ-spirit  which  governed  the  corporeal  Jesus. 
For  this  Principle  there  is  no  dynasty,  no  ecclesiastical 
monopoly.      Its  only  crowned   head   is  immortal  sover-  is 
eignty.     Its  only   priest  is   the  spiritualized  man.     The 
Bible  declares  that  all  believers  are  made  *' kings  and 
priests  unto  God."     The    outsiders    did  not    then,    and  21 
do  not  now,  understand  this  ruling  of  the  Christ;  there- 
fore   they   cannot   demonstrate     God's    healing    power. 
Neither    can    this    manifestation    of    Christ    be    com-  24 
prehended,    until    its    divine    Principle    is    scientifically 
understood. 

The  adoption  of  scientific  religion  and  of  divine  heal-  27 
ing  will   ameliorate   sin,   sickness,   and   death.     Let   our 
pulpits  do  justice  to  Christian  Science.      Let  a  change 
it  have  fair  representation  by  the  press.     Give  ^^"^^^'^^^       so 
to  it  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  learning  now  occu- 
pied by  scholastic  theology  and  physiology,  and  it  will 


142  SCIEXCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  eradicate  sickness  and  sin  in  less  time  than  the  old  systems, 
devised  for  subduing  them,  have  required  for  selt-estab- 
3  lishment  and  propagation. 

Anciently  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  Truth,  measured 
Christianity  by  its  power  over  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
6  Two  claims     but  modcm  religions  generally  omit  all  but  one 
omitted  ^£  these  powers,  —  the  power  over  sin.     We 

must  seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  whole  Christ,  as  our 
9  first  proof  of  Christianity,  for  Christ,  Truth,  alone  can 
furnish  us  with  absolute  evidence. 

If  the  soft  palm,  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary,  and  archi- 

12  tectural   skill,   making   dome   and   spire   tremulous   with 

Selfishness       bcauty,  tum  the  poor  and  the  stranger  from  the 

and  loss  gate,  they  at  the  same  time  shut  the  door  on 

15  progress.     In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  tell  their 

story  to  pride  and  fustian.     Sensuality  palsies  the  right 

hand,  and  causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  grasp  on  the  divine. 

18       As  in  Jesus'  time,  so  to-day,  tyranny  and  pride  need  to 

be  whipped  out  of  the  temple,  and  humility  and  divine  Sci- 

Tempie  ^^^^  to  be  wclcomcd  in.     The  strong  cords  of 

21  *^'^*"^^^         scientific  demonstration,  as  twisted  and  wielded 

by  Jesus,  are  still  needed  to  purge  the  temples  of  their 

vain  traffic  in  worldly  worship  and  to  make  them  meet 

24  dwelling-places  for  the  Most  High. 

Medicine 

Which  was  first,   INIind   or  medicine?     If  Mind  was 

27  first  and  self-existent,  then  Mind,  not  matter,  must  have 

Question  of      heeu   the   first   medicine.     God   being   All-in- 

precedence      ^jj^  pj^  made  mcdiciuc ;  but  that  medicine  was 

30  Mind.     It  could   not   have   been   matter,   which   departs 

from  the  nature  and  character  of  Mind,   God.     Truth 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         143 

is  God's  remedy  for  error  of  every  kind,  and  Truth  de-    i 
stroys  only  what  is  untrue.     Hence  the  fact  that,  to-day, 
as    yesterday,    Christ    casts    out    evils    and    heals    the    3 
sick. 

It  is  plain  that  God  does  not  employ  drugs  or  hygiene, 
nor  provide  them  for  human  use ;  else  Jesus  would  have    6 
recommended  and  employed  them  in  his  heal-  Methods 
ing.     The  sick  are  more  deplorably  lost  than  "J^^*^^ 
the  sinning,  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God  for  help  and    9 
the  sinning  can.     The  divine  Mind  never  called  matter 
medicine,  and  matter  required  a  material  and  human  be- 
lief before  it  could  be  considered  as  medicine.  12 

Sometimes  the  human  mind  uses  one  error  to  medi- 
cine another.     Driven  to  choose  between  two  difficulties, 
the  human  mind  takes  the  lesser  to  reheve  the  Error  not       is 
greater.     On  this  basis  it  saves  from  starva-  *="''^**^^ 
tion    by   theft,    and    quiets    pain   with   anodynes.      You 
admit   that   mind    influences    the    body    somewhat,    but  is 
you  conclude    that   the   stomach,   blood,   nerves,   bones, 
etc.,  hold    the   preponderance   of  power.     Controlled  by 
this  belief,  you  continue  in  the  old  routine.     You  lean  on  21 
the  inert  and  unintelligent,  never  discerning  how  this  de- 
prives you   of  the  available  superiority  of  divine  Mind. 
The  body  is  not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  negative  24 
mind. 

Mind  is  the  grand  creator,  and  there  can  be  no  power 
except  that  which  is  derived  from  Mind.     If  Mind  was  27 
first   chronologically,   is   first   potentially,   and   impossible 
must  be  first  eternally,  then  give  to  Mind  the  ^°^i«""« 
glory,  honor,  dominion,  and  power  everlastingly  due  its  30 
holy  name.     Inferior  and  unspiritual  methods  of  heahng 
may  try  to  make  Mind  and  drugs  coalesce,  but  the  two  will 


144  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  not  mingle  scientifically.  Why  should  we  wish  to  make 
them  do  so,  since  no  good  can  come  of  it? 

3  If  INIind  is  foremost  and  superior,  let  us  rely  upon  INIind, 
which  needs  no  cooperation  from  lower  powers,  even  if 
these  so-called  powers  are  real. 

6  Naught  is  tlie  squire,  when  the  king  is  nigh  ; 

Withdraws  the  star,  when  dawns  the  sun's  brave  light. 

The  various  mortal  beliefs  formulated  in  human  philoso- 
9  phy,  physiology,  hygiene,  are  mainly  predicated  of  matter, 
Soul  and         ^^^   afford   faint   gleams   of   God,   or   Truth, 
sense  rpj^^  Hiore  material  a  belief,  the  more  obstinately 

12  tenacious  its  error;  the  stronger  are  the  manifestations  of 
the  corporeal  senses,  the  weaker  the  indications  of  Soul. 
Human  will-power  is  not  Science.     Human  will  belongs 
15  to  the  so-called  material  senses,  and  its  use  is  to  be  con- 
wiii-power     demned.     Willing  the  sick  to  recover  is  not  the 
detnmentai      mctapliysical  practicc  of  Christian  Science,  but 
18  is  sheer  animal  magnetism.     Human  will-power  may  in- 
fringe the  rights  of  man.     It  produces  evil  continually, 
and  is  not  a  factor  in  the  realism  of  being.     Truth,  and 
21  not  corporeal   will,  is   the  divine   power  which   says   to 
disease,  "Peace,  be  still." 

Because   divine   Science   wars   with   so-called   physical 

24  science,   even  as  Truth  wars  with  error,  the  old  schools 

Conservative    stiU  opposc  it.     Iguoraucc,  pride,  or  prejudice 

antagonism     ^Qges  the  door  to  whatever  is  not  stereotyped. 

\f  27  When   the   Science   of   being   is    universally    understood, 

every  man  will  be  his  own  physician,  and  Truth  will  be 

the  universal  panacea. 

30       It  is  a  question  to-day,  whether  the  ancient  inspired 

healers  understood  the  Science  of  Christian  healing,  or 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         145 

whether    they    caught    its    sweet    tones,    as    the    natural    i 
musician    catches  the   tones  of  harmony,  without  being 
able    to    explain    them.     So    divinely   imbued  Ancient  3 

were  they  with  the  spirit  of  Science,  that  the  ^^^^^^^ 
lack  of  the  letter  could  not  hinder  their  work;    and  that 
letter,  without   the   spirit,  would   have   made  void   their    6 
practice. 

The  struggle  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  goes  on,  not 
between   material   methods,    but   between   mortal   minds    9 
and  immortal  Mind.     The  victory  will  be  on  The  struggle 
the    patient's    side    only    as    immortal    Mind  ^nd  victory 
through    Christ,    Truth,    subdues    the    human    belief    in  12 
disease.     It  matters  not  what  material  method  one  may 
adopt,  whether  faith  in  drugs,  trust  in  hygiene,  or  reliance 
on  some  other  minor  curative.  15 

Scientific  healing  has  this  advantage  over  other  meth- 
ods, —  that  in  it  Truth  controls  error.     From  this  fact 
arise    its    ethical    as   well   as  its  physical  ef-    Mystery  of     ^^ 
fects.     Indeed,  its  ethical  and  physical  effects  e°diiness 
are    indissolubly    connected.     If    there    is    any    mystery 
in   Christian  healing,  it  is  the  mystery  which  godliness  21 
always   presents   to   the   ungodly,  —  the   mystery   always 
arising  from  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerr- 
ing Mind.  24 

Other  methods  undertake  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
and  thus  they  increase  the  antagonism  of  one  form  of 
matter  towards  other  forms  of  matter  or  error,   Matter  ve/-     27 
and  the  warfare  between  Spirit  and  the  flesh  ^"»"^^"" 
goes   on.     By   this   antagonism   mortal   mind   must  con- 
tinually weaken  its  own   assumed   power.  30 

The    theology   of    Christian    Science    includes   healing, 
the  sick.     Our  Master's  first  article  of  faith  propounded 

10 


146  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  to  his  students  was  healing,  and  he  proved  his  faith  by 

his  works.     The  ancient  Christians  were  healers.     Why 

3  How  healing    ^as    this    element    of    Christianity    been    lost? 

was  lost  Because  our  systems  of  religion  are  governed 

more  or  less  by  our  systems  of  medicine.     The  first  idol- 

6  atry   was   faith   in   matter.     The   schools   have   rendered 

faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  rather  than  faith  in  Deity.     By 

trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  own  discord,  health  and 

9  harmony  have  been  sacrificed.     Such  systems  are  barren 

of  the  vitality  of  spiritual  power,  by  which  material  sense 

is   made   the   servant   of   Science   and   religion   becomes 

12  Christlike. 

iNIaterial  medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  power  of 
God  —  even    the    might    of   INIind  —  to    heal    the    body. 
15  Drugs  and       Scholasticism  cliugs  for  salvation  to  the  per- 
divinity  gQj^^  instead  of  to  the  divine  Principle,  of  the 

man  Jesus;  and  his  Science,  the  curative  agent  of  God, 
18  is  silenced.  Why?  Because  truth  divests  material  drugs 
of  their  imaginary  power,  and  clothes  Spirit  with  suprem- 
acy. Science  is  the  "stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates," 
21  remembered  not,  even  when  its  elevating  effects  prac- 
tically prove  its  divine  origin  and  efficacy. 

Divine   Science   derives   its   sanction   from   the   Bible, 

24  and  the  divine  origin  of  Science  is  demonstrated  through 

the   holv  influence   of  Truth  in   healing  sick- 

Christian  "  .  .  /•    m         i 

Science  as        ncss  and  siu.      i  fiis  healmff  power  of    iruth 

old  as  God  .  ,  „  .         ^       ,  •      i    • 

27  must  have  been  lar  anterior  to  the  period  in 

which  Jesus  lived.     It  is  as  ancient  as  "the  Ancient  of 
days."     It  lives  through  all  Life,  and  extends  throughout 

30  all  space. 

Divine  metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  system,  to  a 
form  comprehensible  by  and  adapted  to  the  thought  of 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         147 

the   age   in   which   we   Hve.      This   system   enables   the    i 
learner  to   demonstrate   the   divine    Principle,   Reduction 
upon    which   Jesus'    healing   was   based,    and  *°  system        ^ 
the  sacred  rules  for  its  present  application  to  the  cure  of 
disease. 

Late  in  the  nineteenth  century  I  demonstrated  the  divine    6 
rules  of  Christian  Science.     They  were  submitted  to  the 
broadest  practical  test,  and  everywhere,  when  honestly  ap- 
plied under  circumstances  where  demonstration  was  hu-    9 
manly  possible,  this  Science  showed  that  Truth  had  lost 
none  of  its  divine  and  healing  efficacy,  even  though  cen- 
turies had  passed  away  since  Jesus  practised  these  rules  12 
on  the  hills  of  Judaea  and  in  the  valleys  of  Galilee. 

Although  this  volume  contains  the  complete  Science  of 
Mind-healing,  never  believe  that  you  can  absorb  the  whole  15 
meaning  of  the  Science  by  a  simple  'perusal  perusaiand 
of  this  book.     The  book  needs  to  be  studied,  p''^^*^*^^ 
and  the  demonstration  of  the  rules  of  scientific  healing  is 
will   plant   you    firmly   on    the    spiritual    groundwork   of 
Christian  Science.     This  proof  lifts  you  high  above  the 
perishing  fossils  of  theories  already  antiquated,  and  en-  21 
ables  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  hitherto 
unattained  and  seemingly  dim. 

Our  Master  healed  the  sick,  practised  Christian  heal-  24 
ing,  and  taught  the  generalities  of  its  divine  Principle  to 
his  students;    but  he  left  no  definite  rule  for  a  definite  rule 
demonstrating   this   Principle   of   healing   and  ^^^^^'^^^^^      27 
preventing  disease.     This  rule  remained  to  be  discovered 
in  Christian  Science.    A  pure  affection  takes  form  in  good- 
ness,  but  Science  alone  reveals  the  divine  Principle  of  so 
goodness  and  demonstrates  its  rules. 

Jesus  never  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous  or  as  difficult 


148  sciej^ce  ajtd  health 

1  to  heal.  When  his  students  brought  to  him  a  case  they 
had  failed  to  heal,  he  said  to  them,  "O  faithless  gen- 

3  Jesus'  own  eratiou,"  implying  that  the  requisite  power 
practice  ^^  j^^^^j  ^^^^  jj^  INIiud.     He  prescribed  no  drugs, 

urojed  no  obedience  to  material  laws,  but  acted  in  direct 

c  disobedience  to  them. 

Neither  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever  described  man 
as  created  by  Spirit,  —  as  God's  man.     The  former  ex- 

9  plains  the  men  of  men,  or  the  "children  of 

The  man  of        ^  n        •  i        p  • 

anatomy  and    mcu,     as  Created  corporeallv  mstead  oi  spir- 

of  theology         .  -  fi  ^\        }  .      ' 

ituaily  and  as  emergmg  irom  the  lowest,  m- 

12  stead  of  from  the  highest,  conception  of  being.  Both 
anatomy  and  theology  define  man  as  both  physical  and 
mental,  and  place  mind  at  the  mercy  of  matter  for  every 

15  function,  formation,  and  manifestation.  Anatomy  takes 
up  man  at  all  points  materially.  It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the 
true  tone,  and  accepts  the  discord.     Anatomy  and  the- 

18  ology  reject  the  divine  Principle  which  produces  harmo- 
nious man,  and  deal  —  the  one  wholly,  the  other  primarily 
—  with  matter,  calling  that  man  which  is  not  the  counter- 

21  part,  but  the  counterfeit,  of  God's  man.  Then  theology 
tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this  man  a  Christian,  —  how 
from  this  basis  of  division  and  discord  to  produce  the  con- 

24  cord  and  unity  of  Spirit  and  His  likeness. 

Physiology  exalts   matter,  dethrones  Mind,  and  claims 
to  rule  man  by  material  law,  instead  of  spiritual.     When 

27  Physiology  P^ysiology  fails  to  give  health  or  life  by  this 
deficient  proccss,  it  iguorcs  the  divine  Spirit  as  unable 

or  unwilling  to   render  help  in   time  of  physical   need. 

30  When  mortals  sin,  this  ruling  of  the  schools  leaves  them 
to  the  guidance  of  a  theology  which  admits  God  to  be 
the  healer  of  sin  but  not  of  sickness,  although  our  great 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE        149 

Master  demonstrated  that  Truth  could  save  from  sickness    i 
as  well  as  from  sin. 

Mind  as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of  disease  as    3 
in  the  cure  of  sin.      The  more  excellent  way  is  divine 
Science   in   every   case.     Is  materia  medica   a  Blunders  and 
science    or    a    bundle    of    speculative    human  ^^""'^^'■^'■s        q 
theories?     The  prescription   which  succeeds   in   one   in-  . 
stance  fails^in_anotherj,  and  this  is  owing  to  the  different 
mental  states  of  the  patient.     These  states  are  not  com-    9 
prehended,  and  they  are  left  without  explanation  except 
in  Christian  Science.     The  rule  and  its  perfection  af  opera- 
tion never  vary  in  Science.     If  you  fail  to  succeed  in  any  12 
case,  it  is  because  you  have  not  demonstrated  the  life  of 
Christ,  Truth,  more  in  your  own  life,  —  because  you  have 
not  obeyed  the  rule  and  proved  the  Principle  of  divine  15 
Science. 

A   physician   of   the   old   school   remarked   with   great 
gravity:    *'We  know  that  mind  affects  the  body  some-  is 
what,  and  advise  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  oid-schooi 
and  cheerful  and  to  take  as  little  medicine  as  P^y^''^*^" 
possible;    but  mind  can  never  cure  organic  difficulties."  21 
The  logic  is  lame,  and  facts  contradict  it.     The  author 
has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  disease  as  readily  as  she 
has  cured  purely  functional  disease,  and  with  no  power  24 
but  the  divine  Mind. 

Since  God,  divine  Mind,  governs  all,  not  partially  but 
supremely,  predicting  disease  does  not  dignify  therapeutics.  27 
Whatever   guides   thought   spiritually   benefits  Tests  in 
mind  and  body.     We  need  to  understand  the  o"''**^^ 
affirmations  of  divine  Science,  dismiss  superstition,  and  30 
demonstrate    truth    according    to    Christ.     To-day    there 
is  hardly  a  city,  village,  or  hamlet,  in  which  are  not  to 


150  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  be  found  living  witnesses  and  monuments  to  the  virtue 
and  power  of  Truth,  as  appKed  through  this  Christian 
3  system  of  heahng  disease. 

To-day  the  heahng  power  of  Truth  is  widely  demon- 
strated as  an  immanent,  eternal    Science,  instead    of    a 
6  The  main        phenomenal  exhibition.     Its  appearing  is  the 
purpose  coming  anew  of  the  gospel  of  **on  earth  peace, 

good-will  toward  men."     This  coming,  as  was  promised 
9  by  the  Master,  is  for  its  establishment  as  a  permanent 
dispensation  among  men ;    but  the  mission   of  Christian 
Science  now,  as  in  the  time  of  its  earlier  demonstration, 

12  is  not  primarily  one  of  physical  healing.  Now,  as  then, 
signs  and  wonders  are  wrought  in  the  metaphysical  heal- 
ing of  physical  disease ;  but  these  signs  are  only  to  demon- 
is  strate  its  divine  origin,  —  to  attest  the  reality  of  the  higher 
mission  of  the  Christ-power  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the 
world. 

18  The  science  (so-called)  of  physics  would  have  one  be- 
lieve that  both  matter  and  mind  are  subject  to  disease, 
Exploded        ^-nd  that,  too,  in  spite  of  the  individual's  pro- 

21  <^°«=*""^  test  and  contrary  to  the  law  of  divine  Mind. 

This  human  view  infringes  man's  free  moral  agency;   and 
it  is  as  evidently  erroneous  to  the  author,  and  will  be  to 

24  all  others  at  some  future  day,  as  the  practically  rejected 
doctrine  of  the  predestination  of  souls  to  damnation  or 
salvation.     The    doctrine    that   man's    harmony    is   gov- 

27  erned  by  physical  conditions  all  his  earthly  days,  and  that 
he  is  then  thrust  out  of  his  own  body  by  the  operation  of 
matter,  —  even  the  doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  matter 

30  over  Mind,  —  is  fading  out. 

The  hosts  of  ^Esculapius  are  flooding  the  world  with 
diseases,  because  they  are  ignorant  that  the  human  mind 


SCIEN-CE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        151 

and  body  are  myths.     To  be  sure,  they  sometimes  treat    i 
the  sick  as  if  there  was  but  one  factor  in  the  case;    but 
this  one  factor  they  represent  to  be  body,  not   Disease  3 

mind.     Infinite  ]Mind  could  not  possibly  create   ""^"^^^ 
a  remedy  outside  of  itself,  but  erring,  finite,  human  mind 
has  an  absolute  need  of  something  beyond  itself  for  its    6 
redemption  and  healing. 

Great  respect  is  due  the  motives  and  philanthropy  of 
the  higher  class  of  physicians.     We  know  that  if  they  un-    9 
derstood  the  Science  of  Mind-healing,  and  were  intentions 
in  possession  of  the  enlarged  power  it  confers  '■^^p^'^*^'* 
to  benefit  the  race  physically  and  spiritually,  they  would  12 
rejoice  with  us.     Even  this  one  reform  in  medicine  would 
ultimately  deliver  mankind  from  the  awful  and  oppres- 
sive bondage  now  enforced  by  false  theories,  from  which  15 
multitudes  would  gladly  escape. 

Mortal  belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned  by 
fright.     Fear  never  stopped  being  and  its  action.     The  18 
blood,  heart,  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  have   nothing  Mangov- 
to  do  with  Life,  God.      Every  function  of  the  -"^-^byMind 
real  man  is  governed  by  the  divine  Mind.      The  human  21 
mind  has  no  power  to  kill  or  to  cure,  and  it  has  no  con- 
trol over  God's  man.      The  divine  Mind  that  made  man 
maintains   His    own   image   and    likeness.      The   human  24 
mind  is  opposed  to  God  and  must  be  put  off,  as  St.  Paul 
declares.      All  that  really  exists  is  the  divine  Mind  and 
its  idea,  and  in  this  Mind  the  entire  being  is  found  har-  27 
monious  and  eternal.     The  straight  and  narrow  way  is  to 
see  and  acknowledge  this  fact,  yield  to  this  power,  and 
follow  the  leadings  of  truth.  so 

That  mortal  mind  claims  to  govern  every  organ  of  the 
mortal  body,  we  have  overwhelming  proof.      But  this  so- 


152  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  called  mind  is  a  myth,  and  must  by  its  own  consent  yield 

to  Truth.     It  would  wield  the  sceptre  of  a  monarch,  but 

3  Mortal  mind     ^^   1^   poweHcss.     The   immortal   divine   Mind 

dethroned        takes  away  all  its  supposed  sovereignty,  and 

saves  mortal  mind  from  itself.     The  author  has  endeavored 

G  to  make  this  book  the  yEsculapius  of  mind  as  well  as  of 

body,  that  it  may  give  hope  to  the  sick  and  heal  them, 

although  they  know  not  how  the  work  is  done.     Truth 

9  has  a  healing  effect,  even  when  not  fully  understood. 

Anatomy   describes   muscular   action   as   produced   by 

mind  in  one  instance  and  not  in  another.     Such  errors 

12  All  activity      bcsct    cvcry    material    theory,    in    which    one 

from  thought    statement  contradicts   another  over  and   over 

again.     It  is  related  that  Sir  Humphry  Dav}^  once  ap- 

15  parently  cured  a  case  of  paralysis  simply  by  introducing 

a  thermometer  into  the  patient's  mouth.     This  he  did 

merely  to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  body; 

18  but  the  sick  man  supposed  this  ceremony  was  intended 

to  heal  him,  and  he  recovered  accordingly.     Such  a  fact 

illustrates  our  theories. 

21       The  author's  medical  researches  and  experiments  had 

prepared  her  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of  Christian 

Science.     Every     material     dependence     had 

The  author's      „    .,      ,   ,  .       ,  ,      „  ,  ,      , 

24  experiments     tailed  her  lu  licr  search  tor  trutli ;  and  she  can 

in  medicine 

now  understand  why,  and  can  see  the  means 
by  which  mortals  are  divinely  driven  to  a  spiritual  source 
27  for  health  and  happiness. 

Her  experiments  in  homoeopathy  had  made  her  skep- 
tical   as    to    material    curative    methods.       Jahr,    from 
30  Homoeopathic  Acoiiitum    to    Zincum    oxydatum,    enumerates 
attenuations     ^^^     general     symptoms,     the     characteristic 
signs,  which  demand  different  remedies;    but  the  drug 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        153 

is  frequently  attenuated  to  such  a  degree  that  not  a  ves-    i 
tige  of  it  remains.     Thus  we  learn  that  it  is  not  the  drug 
which  expels  the  disease  or  changes  one  of  the  symptoms    3 
of  disease. 

The  author  has  attenuated  Natrum  muriaticum  (com- 
mon table-salt)  until  there  was  not  a  single  saline  property    6 
left.     The  salt  had  '' lost  his  savour  ; "  and  yet,   oniysait 
with  one  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  goblet  of  ^^  ^^^^"^ 
water,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  the  water  administered  at  in-    9 
tervals  of  three  hours,  she  has  cured  a  patient  sinking  in 
the  last  stage  of  typhoid  fever.     The  highest  attenuation 
of  homoeopathy  and  the  most  potent  rises  alx>ve  matter  into  12 
mind.     This  discovery  leads  to  more  light.     From  it  may 
be  learned  that  either  human  faith  or  the  divdne  Mind  is 
the  healer  and  that  there  is  no  efficacy  in  a  drug.  15 

You  say  a  boil  is  painful ;  but  that  is  impossible,  for 
matter  without  mind  is  not  painful.  The  boil  simply 
manifests,    through    inflammation    and    swell-     origin  is 

ing,  a  belief  in  pain,  and  this  belief  is  called  a    °^p^'" 
boil.      Now  administer  mentally  to  your  patient  a  high 
attenuation  of  truth,  and  it  will  soon  cure  the  boil.     The  21 
fact  that  pain  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no  mortal  mind 
to  feel  it  is  a  proof  that  this  so-called   mind  makes  its 
own  pain  —  that  is,  its  own  belief  in  pain.  24 

We  weep  because  others  weep,  we  yawn  because  they 
yawn,  and  we  have  smallpox  because  others  have  it;   but 
mortal  mind,  not  matter,  contains  and  carries  source  of        27 
the  infection.     When  this  mental  contagion  is  ^°"*^s^°" 
understood,  we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  mental  con- 
ditions,  and    we   shall    avoid   loquacious    tattling   about  so 
disease,  as  we  would  avoid  advocating  crime.     Neither 
sympathy  nor  society  should  ever  tempt  us   to  cherish 


154  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  error  in  any  form,  and  certainly  we  should  not  be  error's 

advocate. 
3       Disease  arises,  like  other  mental  conditions,  from  as- 
sociation.    Since  it  is  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  certain 
diseases  should  be  regarded  as  contagious,  this  law  ob- 
6  tains  credit  through  association,  —  calling  up  the  fear  that 
creates  the  image  of  disease  and  its  consequent  manifes- 
tation in  the  body. 
9       This  fact  in  metaphysics  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
incident :   A  man  was  made  to  believe  that  he  occupied  a 
Imaginary       ^cd  whcrc  a  cholcra  patient  had  died.     Imme- 

12  ^^°^^^^  diately  the  symptoms  of  this  disease  appeared, 

and  the  man  died.     The  fact  was,  that  he  had  not  caught 
the  cholera  by  material  contact,  because  no  cholera  patient 

15  had  been  in  that  bed. 

If  a  child   is  exposed   to   contagion   or  infection,   the 
mother  is  frightened  and  says,  ''My  child  will  be  sick." 

18  Children's  ^  ^c  law  of  mortal  mind  and  her  own  fears  gov- 
aiiments  ^^^  ^ler  child  more  than  the  child's  mind  gov- 
erns itself,  and  they  produce  the  very  results  which  might 

21  have  been  prevented  through  the  opposite  understanding. 
Then  it  is  believed  that  exposure  to  the  contagion  wrought 
the  mischief. 

24  That  mother  is  not  a  Christian  Scientist,  and  her  affec- 
tions need  better  guidance,  who  says  to  her  child  :  ''You 
look  sick,"  "You  look  tired,"  ''You  need  rest,"  or  "You 

27  need  medicine." 

Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  one,  who  thinks  she  has 
hurt  her  face  by  falling  on  the  carpet,  and  says,  moaning 

30  more  childishly  than  her  child,  "Mamma  knows  you  are 
hurt."  The  better  and  more  successful  method  for  any 
mother  to  adopt  is  to  say:  "Oh,  never  mind  !    You're  not 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE        155 

hurt,  so  don't  think  you  are."     Presently  the  child  forgets    i 
all  about  the  accident,  and  is  at  play; 

When  the  sick  recover  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is  the  law    3 
of  a  general  belief,  culminating  in  individual  faith,  which 
heals  ;  and  according  to  this  faith  will  the  effect  Dmg-power 
be.     Even  when  you  take  away  the  individual  °^^"^^^  6 

confidence  in  the  drug,  you  have  not  yet  divorced  the  drug 
from  the  general  faith.  The  chemist,  the  botanist,  the 
druggist,  the  doctor,  and  the  nurse  equip  the  medicine  9 
with  their  faith,  and  the  beliefs  which  are  in  the  majority 
rule.  When  the  general  belief  endorses  the  inanimate 
drug  as  doing  this  or  that,  individual  dissent  or  faith,  un-  12 
less  it  rests  on  Science,  is  but  a  belief  held  by  a  minority, 
and  such  a  belief  is  governed  by  the  majority. 

The  universal  belief  in  physics  weighs  against  the  high  15 
and  mighty  truths  of  Christian  metaphysics.     This  errone- 
ous general  belief,  which  sustains  medicine  and   Belief  in 
produces    all    medical    results,    works    against  p^^^'"  is 

Christian  Science ;  and  the  percentage  of  power  on  the 
side  of  this  Science  must  mightily  outweigh  the  power  of 
popular  belief  in  order  to  heal  a  single  case  of  disease.  The  21 
human  mind  acts  more  powerfully  to  offset  the  discords 
of  matter  and  the  ills  of  flesh,  in  proportion  as  it  puts  less 
weight  into  the  material  or  fleshly  scale  and  more  weight  24 
into  the  spiritual  scale.  Homoeopathy  diminishes  the 
drug,  but  the  potency  of  the  medicine  increases  as  the 
drug  disappears.  27 

Vegetarianism,    homoeopathy,    and    hydropathy    have 
diminished   drugging ;    but   if   drugs   are   an  antidote  to 
disease,    why    lessen   the   antidote?     If   drugs    Nature  of      so 
are   good    things,   is    it    safe    to    say  that  the    '^^^^ 
less  in  quantity  you  have  of  them  the  better?      If  drugs 


156  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  possess  intrinsic  virtues  or  intelligent  curative  qualities, 
these  qualities  must  be  mental.     Who  named  drugs,  and 
3  what  made  them  good  or  bad  for  mortals,  beneficial  or 
injurious  ? 

A  case  of  dropsy,  given  up  by  the  faculty,  fell  into 
6  my  hands.  It  was  a  terrible  case.  Tapping  had  been 
Dropsy  cured  employed,  and  yet,  as  she  lay  in  her  bed,  the 
without  drugs  pj^tient  looked  like  a  barrel.  I  prescribed 
9  the  fourth  attenuation  of  Argentum  nitratum  with  occa- 
sional doses  of  a  high  attenuation  of  Sulphiiris.  She  im- 
proved   perceptibly.     Believing    then    somewhat    in    the 

12  ordinary  theories  of  medical  practice,  and  learning  that 
her  former  physician  had  prescribed  these  remedies,  I 
began  to  fear  an   aggravation  of  symptoms  from  their 

15  prolonged  use,  and  told  the  patient  so;  but  she  was 
unwilling  to  give  up  the  medicine  while  she  was  re- 
covering.    It    then    occurred    to    me    to    give    her   un- 

18  medicated  pellets  and  watch  the  result.  I  did  so,  and 
she  continued  to  gain.  Finally  she  said  that  she  would 
give    up    her     medicine    for    one     day,    and     risk     the 

21  effects.  After  trying  this,  she  informed  me  that  she 
could  get  along  two  days  without  globules ;  but  on 
the  third  day  she   again  suffered,  and  was  relieved  by 

24  taking  them.  She  went  on  in  this  way,  taking  the 
unmedicated  pellets,  —  and  receiving  occasional  visits 
from  me,  —  but  employing  no  other  means,  and  she  was 

27  cured. 

INIetaphysics,   as   taught   in    Christian   Science,   is   the 
next  stately  step  beyond  homoeopathy.     In  metaphysics, 

30  A  stately  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy  entirely, 
advance  ^^^^    Mind    takcs    its    rightful    and    supreme 

place.      Homoeopathy    takes    mental    symptoms    largely 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE        157 

into  consideration  in  its  diagnosis  of  disease.     Christian    i 
Science  deals  wholly  with  the  mental  cause  in  judging  and 
destroying  disease.     It  succeeds  where  homoeopathy  fails,    3 
solely  because  its  one  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is 
Mind,  and  the  whole  force  of  the  mental  element  is  em- 
ployed through  the  Science  of  IVIind,  which  never  shares    6 
its  rights  with  inanimate  matter. 

Christian  Science  exterminates  the  drug,  and  rests  on 
Mind  alone  as  the  curative  Principle,  acknowledging  that    9 
the  divine  Mind  has  all  power.     Homoeopathy 

■  .  f  .   .  '^p    The  modus 

mentahzes    a    drug    with    such    repetition    or  ofhomoe- 

•  1  111  opathy 

thought-attenuations,   that   the   drug   becomes  12 

more  like  the  human  mind  than  the  substratum  of  this  so- 
called  mind,  which  we  call  matter ;  and  the  drug's  power 
of  action  is  proportionately  increased.  15 

If  drugs  are  part  of  God's  creation,  which  (according 
to  the  narrative  in  Genesis)  He  pronounced  good,  then 
drugs  cannot  be  poisonous.     If  He  could  ere-  Drugging       is 
ate  drugs  intrinsically  bad,  then  they  should  ""'^^"^^'^^ 
never  be  used.     If  He  creates  drugs  at  all  and  designs 
them  for  medical  use,  why  did  Jesus  not  employ  them  21 
and    recommend    them    for    the    treatment    of    disease? 
Matter  is  not  self-creative,  for  it  is  unintelligent.     Erring 
mortal  mind  confers  the  power  which  the  drug  seems  to  24 
possess. 

Narcotics  quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  relieve  the  body; 
but  they  leave  both  mind  and  body  worse  for  this  sub-  27 
mission.  Christian  Science  impresses  the  entire  corpore- 
ality, —  namely,  mind  and  body,  —  and  brings  out  the 
proof  that  Life  is  continuous  and  harmonious.  Science  so 
both  neutralizes  error  and  destroys  it.  Mankind  is  the 
better  for  tliis  spiritual  and  profound  pathology. 


158  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       It  is  recorded  that  the  profession  of  medicine  originated 
in  idolatry  with  pagan  priests,  who  besought  the  gods  to 
3  heal  the  sick  and  designated  Apollo  as  "the  god 

and  materia     of  medicinc."     He  was  supposed  to  have  dic- 
tated  the  first   prescription,   according  to   the 
6  "History  of  Four  Thousand  Years  of  Medicine."     It  is 
here  noticeable  that  Apollo  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender 
of  disease,  "the  god  of  pestilence."     Hippocrates  turned 
9  from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and  mineral  drugs  for  heal- 
ing.     This    was    deemed    progress    in    medicine;     but 
what  we  need  is  the  truth  which  heals  both  mind  and 
12  body.     The    future    history    of    material    medicine    may 
correspond  with  that  of  its  material  god,  Apollo,  who  was 
banished    from    heaven    and    endured    great    sufferings 
15  upon  earth. 

Drugs,  cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  stupid  substitutes 
for  the  dignity  and  potency  of  divine  IMind  and  its  effi- 
18  Footsteps  to    ^acy  to  heal.     It  is  pitiful  to  lead  men  into 
intemperance    temptation   through  the   byways   of    this  wil- 
derness world,  —  to  victimize  the  race  with   intoxicating 
21   prescriptions  for  the  sick,  until  mortal  mind  acquires  an 
educated  appetite  for  strong  drink,  and  men  and  women 
become  loathsome  sots. 
24       Evidences  of  progress  and  of  spiritualization  greet  us 
on  every  hand.     Drug-systems  are  quitting  their  hold  on 
Advancing       matter  and  so  letting  in  matter's  higher  stra- 
27  ^^^^^^^  turn,   mortal    mind.     Homoeopathy,  a   step  in 

advance  of  allopathy,  is  doing  this.     Matter  is  going  out 
of  medicine ;    and  mortal  mind,  of  a  higher  attenuation 
30  than  the  drug,  is  governing  the  pellet. 

A  woman   in   the   city   of   Lynn,   Massachusetts,   was 
etherized  and  died  in  consequence,  although  her  physi- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE         159 

cians  insisted  that  it  would  be  unsafe  to  perform  a  needed    i 
surgical  operation  without  the  ether.     After  the  autopsy, 
her  sister  testified  that  the  deceased  protested   Effects  3 

against  inhaling  the  ether  and  said  it  would  kill  °*^^^^'' 
her,  but  that  she  was  compelled  by  her  physicians  to  take 
it.     Her  hands  were  held,  and  she  was  forced  into  sub-    6 
mission.     The  case  was  brought  to  trial.     The  evidence 
was  found  to  be  conclusive,  and  a  verdict  was  returned  that 
death  was  occasioned,  not  by  the  ether,   but  by  fear  of    9 
inhaling  it. 

Is  it  skilful  or  scientific  surgery  to  take  no  heed  of  men- 
tal conditions  and  to  treat  the  patient  as  if  she  were  so  12 
much  mindless  matter,  and  as  if  matter  were 
the  only  factor  to  be  consulted  ?     Had  these  ditions  to 

.       *^.p  ,  ,  ,        .  be  heeded 

unscientmc  surgeons  understood  metaphysics,  15 

they  would  have  considered  the  woman's  state  of  mind, 
and  not  have  risked  such  treatment.     They  would  either 
have  allayed  her  fear  or  would  have  performed  the  opera-  is 
tion  without  ether. 

The  sequel  proved  that  this  Lynn  woman  died  from 
effects  produced  by  mortal  mind,  and  not  from  the  disease  21 
or  the  operation. 

The  medical  schools  would  learn  the  state  of  man 
from  matter  instead  of  from  Mind.  They  examine  the  24 
lungs,  tongue,  and  pulse  to  ascertain  how  paise  source 
much  harmony,  or  health,  matter  is  permit-  of»^"owiedge 
ting  to  matter,  —  how  much  pain  or  pleasure,  action  or  27 
stagnation,  one  form  of  matter  is  allowing  another  form 
of  matter. 

Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  belief  produces  dis-  30 
ease   and   all   its   symptoms,   the   ordinary   physician   is 
liable  to  increase  disease  with  his  own  mind,  when  he 


160  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  should  address  himself  to  the  work  of  destroying  it  through 

the  power  of  the  divine  Mind. 

3       The  systems  of  physics  act  against  metaphysics,  and 

vice  versa.     When  mortals  forsake  the  material  for  the 

spiritual  basis  of  action,  drugs  lose  their  healing  force, 

6  for  they  have   no   innate   power.      Unsupported   by  the 

faith     reposed     in     it,     the     inanimate     drug     becomes 

powerless. 

9      The  motion  of  the  arm  is  no  more  dependent  upon  the 

direction  of  mortal  mind,  than  are  the  organic  action  and 

Obedient         sccrctiou  of  the  visccra.     When  this  so-called 

12  ""^'^^^^  mind  quits  the  body,  the  heart  becomes  as  tor- 

pid as  the  hand. 

Anatomy  finds  a  necessity  for  nerves  to  convey  the  man- 

15  date  of  mind  to  muscle  and  so  cause  action;  but  what  does 
Anatomy  auatomy  say  when  the  cords  contract  and  be- 
andmind        comc   immovable?     Has   mortal   mind   ceased 

18  speaking  to  them,  or  has  it  bidden  them  to  be  impotent? 
Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel  against  mind 
in  one  instance  and  not  in  another,  and  become  cramped 

21  despite  the  mental  protest? 

Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  times,  they  are 
never  so,  —  never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  mental 

24  direction.  If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  and  become  rigid 
of  their  own  preference,  —  be  deformed  or  symmetrical, 
as  they  please  or  as  disease  directs,  —  they  must  be  self- 

27  directing.  Why  then  consult  anatomy  to  learn  how  mor- 
tal mind  governs  muscle,  if  we  are  only  to  learn  from 
anatomy  that  muscle  is  not  so  governed? 

30  Mind  over  Is    man    a    material    fungus    without    Mind 

'"^"^  to  help  him?     Is  a  stiff  joint  or  a  contracted 

muscle    as    much   a   result   of    law    as    the    supple    and 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE        161 

elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  limb,   and   is   God   the    i 
lawgiver  ? 

You    say,    *'/    have  burned  my    finger."     This   is    an    3 
exact  statement,  more  exact  than  you  suppose  ;  for  mor- 
tal  mind,   and   not   matter,   burns   it.     Holy   inspiration 
has  created  states  of  mind  which  have  been  able  to  nullify    6 
the  action  of  the  flames,  as  in  the  Bible  case  of  the  three 
young  Hebrew  captives,  cast  into  the  Babylonian  furnace; 
while  an  opposite  mental  state  might  produce  spontaneous    9 
combustion. 

In   1880,   Massachusetts  put  her  foot  on  a  proposed 
tyrannical  law,  restricting  the  practice  of  medicine.     If  12 
her  sister  States  follow  this  example  in  har-  Restrictive 
mony  with  our  Constitution  and  Bill  of  Rights,  ^^^"1^*^°"^ 
they  will  do  less  violence  to  that  immortal  sentiment  of  the  15 
Declaration,  ''Man  is  endowed  by  his  INIaker  with  certain 
inalienable  rights,  among  which  are  life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness."  is 

The   oppressive   state   statutes   touching   medicine   re- 
mind one  of  the  words  of  the  famous  IMadame  Roland, 
as  she  knelt  before  a  statue  of  Liberty,  erected  near  the  21 
guillotine:   "Liberty,  what  crimes  are  committed  in  thy 
name !" 

The  ordinary  practitioner,  examining  bodily  symptoms,  24 
telling  the  patient  that  he  is  sick,  and  treating  the  case  ac- 
cording; to  his  phvsical  diaOTOsis,  would  natu-  ^,      ^    . 

^  r     .  0        ^  ^  Metaphysics 

rally  induce  the  very  disease  he  is  trying  to  cure,  challenges      27 
even  if  it  were  not  already  determined  by  mor- 
tal mind.     Such  unconscious  mistakes  would  not  occur,  if 
this  old  class  of  philanthropists  looked  as  deeply  for  cause  so 
and  effect  into  mind  as  into  matter.     The  physician  agrees 
with  his  "adversary  quickly,"  but  upon  different  terms 

11 


162  SCIENCE    AXD    HExVLTH 

1  than  does  the  metaphysician ;    for  the  matter-physician 
agrees  with  the  disease,  while  the  metaphysician  agrees 
3  only  with  health  and  challenges  disease. 

Christian  Science  brings  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of 
Truth,  which  invigorates  and  purifies.  Christian  Science 
6  Truth  an  ^^ts  as  an  alterative,  neutralizing  error  with 
alterative  Truth.  It  chaugcs  the  secretions,  expels  hu- 
mors, dissolves  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  muscles,  restores 
9  carious  bones  to  soundness.  The  effect  of  this  Science  is 
to  stir  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  base,  on  which  it 
may  yield  to  the  harmony  of  the  divine  Mind. 

12  Experiments  have  favored  the  fact  that  iNIind  governs 
the  body,  not  in  one  instance,  but  in  every  instance.  The 
Practical         iudcstructible  faculties  of  Spirit  exist  without 

15  ^"'^'^^^^  the  conditions  of  matter  and  also  without  the 

false  beliefs  of  a  so-called   material  existence.     Working 
out  the  rules  of  Science  in  practice,  the  author  has  re- 

18  stored  health  in  cases  of  both  acute  and  chronic  disease  in 
their  severest  forms.  Secretions  have  been  changed,  the 
structure  has  been  renewed,  shortened  limbs  have  been 

21  elongated,  ankylosed  joints  have  been  made  supple,  and 
carious  bones  have  been  restored  to  healthy  conditions.  I 
have  restored  what  is  called  the  lost  substance  of  lungs,  and 

24  healthy  organizations  have  been  established  where  disease 
was  organic.  Christian  Science  heals  organic  disease  as 
surely  as  it  heals  what  is  called  functional,  for  it  requires 

27  only   a  fuller   understanding  of  the   divine   Principle   of 
Christian  Science  to  demonstrate  the  higher  rule. 
^    .  ^yith  due  respect  for  the  facultv,  I  kindly 

Testimony  t-v         t->        •         •        t»       i       ' 

30  of  medical        quotc  from  Dr.   Beniamin  Rush,  the  famous 

t63.clicrs 

Philadelphia  teacher  of  medical  practice.     He 
declared  that  **it  is  impossible  to  calculate  the  mischief 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE         163 

which   Hippocrates   has  done,  by  first  marking  Nature    i 
with  his  name,  and  afterward  letting  her  loose  upon  sick 
people."  3 

Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  Professor  in  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, declared  himself  ''sick  of  learned  quackery." 

Dr.  James  Johnson,  Surgeon  to  William  IV,  King  of    6 
England,  said  : 

"I  declare  my  conscientious  opinion,  founded  on  long 
observation  and  reflection,  that  if  there  were  not  a  single    9 
physician,    surgeon,    apothecary,    man-midwife,   chemist, 
druggist,  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  there  would  be 
less  sickness  and  less  mortality."  12 

Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned .  Professor  in  London, 
said : 

"The  effects  of  medicine  on  the  human  system  are  in  15 
the  highest  degree  uncertain ;  except,  indeed,  that  it  has 
already  destroyed  more  lives  than  war,  pestilence,  and 
famine,  all  combined."  is 

Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  of  the  Institutes  and  Practice 
of  Physic  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  a  published 
essay  said :  21 

"Consulting   the   records   of   our   science,    we   cannot 
help  being  disgusted   with  the  multitude  of  hypotheses 
obtruded   upon   us   at   different   times.     Nowhere   is  the  24 
imagination  displayed  to  a  greater  extent ;  and  perhaps 
so  ample  an  exhibition  of  human  invention  might  gratify 
our  vanity,  if  it  were  not  more  than  compensated  by  the  27 
humiliating    view  of   so   much    absurdity,   contradiction, 
and  falsehood.     To  harmonize  the  contrarieties  of  med- 
ical  doctrines   is   indeed   a  task  as   impracticable   as  to  so 
arrange  the  fleeting  vapors  around  us,  or  to  reconcile  the 
fixed    and    repulsive   antipathies   of    nature.     Dark   and 


1G4  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  perplexed,  our  devious  career  resembles  the  groping  of 

Homer's  Cyclops  around  his  cave." 
3       Sir  John  Forbes,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  London,  said  : 

*'No  systematic  or  theoretical  classification  of  diseases 
6  or  of  therapeutic  agents,  ever  yet  promulgated,  is  true,  or 
anything  like  the  truth,  and  none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe 
guidance  in  practice." 
9       It  is  just  to  say  that  generally  the  cultured  class  of  medi- 
cal  practitioners  are  grand   men   and   women,   therefore 
they  are  more  scientific  than  are  false  claimants  to  Chris- 
12  tian  Science.     But  all  human  systems  based  on  material 
premises  are  minus  the  unction  of  divine  Science.     Much 
yet  remains  to  be  said  a^nd  done  before  all  mankind  is 
15  saved  and  all  the  mental  microbes  of  sin  and  all  diseased 
thought-germs  are  exterminated. 

If  you  or  I  should  appear  to  die,  we  should   not  be 
18  dead.      The   seeming  decease,   caused  by  a  majority  of 
human  beliefs  that  man  must  die,  or  produced  by  mental 
assassins,  does  not  in  the  least  disprove  Christian  Science; 
21  rather  does  it  evidence  the  truth  of  its  basic  proposition 
that  mortal  thoughts  in  belief  rule  the  materiality  mis- 
called life  in  the  body  or  in  matter.     But  the  forever  fact 
24  remains  paramount  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  save  from 
sin,  disease,  and  death.   ''When  this  corruptible  shall  have 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on 
27  immortality  [divine  Science],  then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is   written,  Death   is  swallowed   up   in 
victory  "   (St.  Paul). 


CHAPTER   VII 

PHYSIOLOGY 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ?  —  Jesus. 

He  sent  His  word,  aiui  healed  them,  and  delivered  them  from  their 
destructions.  —  Psalms. 

PHYSIOLOGY  is  one  of  the  apples  from  "the  tree     i 
of  knowledge."     Evil  declared  that  eating  this  fruit 
would  open  man's  eyes  and  make  him  as  a  god.     Instead    3 
of  so  doing,  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals  to  man's  God- 
given  dominion  over  the  earth. 

To   measure   intellectual   capacity   by   the   size   of  the    6 
brain    and    strength    by    the    exercise    of    muscle,    is    to 
subjugate    intelligence,    to    make    mind    mor-  Man  not 
tal,   and   to   place   this   so-called   mind   at  the  structural        ^ 
mercy     of     material     organization     and     non-intelligent 
matter. 

Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  laws  of  health  has  12       p 
not   checked   sickness.     Diseases   have   multiplied,   since  , 

man-made  material  theories  took  the  place  of  spiritual 
trulh.  15 

You  say  that  indigestion,  fatigue,  sleeplessness,  cause 
distressed  stomachs  and  aching  heads.     Then   causes  of 
you  consult  your  brain  in  order  to  remember  '^'"'^"^^^         is 
what  has  hurt  you,  when  your  remedy  lies  in  forgetting 

165 


166  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  the  whole  thing;  for  matter  has  no  sensation  of  its  own, 
and  the  human  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  pain. 

3  As  a  man  thinketh,  so  is  he.  ]Mind  is  all  that  feels, 
acts,  or  impedes  action.  Ignorant  of  this,  or  shrinking 
from  its  implied  responsibility,  the  healing  effort  is  made 

6  on  the  wrong  side,  and  thus  the  conscious  control  over  the 
body  is  lost. 

The  ^Mohammedan  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  ]Mecca 

9  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul.     The  popular  doctor  believes 
in  his  prescription,  and  the  pharmacist  believes 

Delusions  .  '^  c     i  •         i  > 

pagan  and       m   the   powcr   ot   liis   drugs   to   save   a   man  s 
12  life.      The  Mohammedan's  belief  is  a  religious 

delusion ;    the    doctor's    and    pharmacist's    is    a   medical 

mistake. 
15       The    erring   human    mind    is    inharmonious    in    itself. 

From    it    arises    the    inharmonious    Ixxly.      To    ignore 
God  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  mistake. 

Health  from  i         p       i  •  tt*  •  i        •  •  p 

18  reliance  on       lustcad   ot   thrustiug   Him   asidc   m   times   or 
bodily   trouble,   and   waiting  for   the   hour   of 

strength  in  which  to  acknowledge  Him,  we  should  learn 
21  that   He   can    do    all    things   for    us   in    sickness    as   in 

health. 

Failing  to  recover  health  through  adherence  to  physi- 
24  ology   and   hygiene,   the   despairing   invalid   often   drops 

them,  and  in  his  extremity  and  only  as  a  last  resort,  turns 

to  God.     The  invahd's  faith  in  the  divine  Mind  is  less 
27  than  in  drugs,  air,  and  exercise,  or  he  would  have  resorted 

to  IMind  first.      The  balance  of  power  is  conceded  to  be 

with  matter  by  most  of  the  medical  systems ;   but  when 
30  Mind  at  last  asserts  its  mastery  over  sin,  disease,  and 

death,    then    is    man    found    to    be    harmonious    and 

immortal. 


two 
masters 


PHYSIOLOGY  167 

Should  we  implore  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the  sick    i 
out  of  His  personal  volition,  or  should  we  understand  the 
infinite  divine  Principle  which  heals  ?     If  we  rise  no  higher    3 
than  bUnd  faith,  the  Science  of  healing  is  not  attained,  and 
Soul-existence,  in  the  place  of  sense-existence,  is  not  com- 
prehended.    We  apprehend  Life  in  divine  Science  only    6 
as  we  live  above  corporeal  sense  and  correct  it.     Our  pro- 
portionate admission  of  the  claims  of  good  or  of  evil  de- 
termines the  harmony  of  our  existence,  —  our  health,  our    9 
longevity,  and  our  Christianity. 

We  cannot  serve  two  masters  nor  perceive  divine  Sci- 
ence with  the  material  senses.     Drugs  and  hygiene  cannot  12 
successfully  usurp  the  place  and  power  of  the  The 
divine  source  of  all  health  and  perfection.     If 
God  made  man  both  good  and  evil,  man  must  remain   15 
thus.      What  can  improve  God's  work?     Again,  an  error 
in  the  premise  must  appear  in  the  conclusion.     To  have 
one  God  and  avail  yourself  of  the  power  of  Spirit,  you  is 
must  love  God  supremely. 

The  "flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."     The  flesh  and 
Spirit  can  no  more  unite  in  action,  than  good  can  coin-  21 
cide  with  evil.     It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  halt-  Half- way 
ing  and  half-way  position  or  to  expect  to  work  ^"'^'^^^^ 
equally  with  Spirit  and  matter.  Truth  and  error.     There  24 
is  but  one  way  —  namely,   God  and  His  idea  —  which 
leads  to  spiritual  being.     The  scientific  government  of  the 
body  must  be  attained  through  the  divine  Mind.     It  is  im-  27 
possible  to  gain  control  over  the  body  in  any  other  way. 
On  this  fundamental  point,  timid  conservatism  is  abso- 
lutely  inadmissible.     Only   through   radical   reliance   on  30 
Truth  can  scientific  healing  power  be  realized. 

Substituting  good  words  for  a  good  life,  fair  seeming 


168  SCIEN^CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  for  straightforward  character,  is  a  poor  shift  for  the  weak 
and  worldly,  who  think  the  standard  of  Cliristian  Science 
3  too  high  for  them. 

If  the  scales  are  evenly  adjusted,  the  removal  of  a  single 
weight  from  either  scale  gives  preponderance  to  the  oppo- 
6  Belief  on  the  sitc.  Whatever  influence  you  cast  on  the  side 
wrong  side  ^^  matter,  you  take  away  from  jMind,  which 
would  otherwise  outweigh  all  else.  Your  belief  militates 
9  against  your  health,  when  it  ought  to  be  enlisted  on  the 
side  of  health.  When  sick  (according  to  belief)  you  rush 
after   drugs,   search   out   the   material   so-called   laws   of 

12  health,  and  depend  upon  them  to  heal  you,  though  you 
have  already  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of  disease 
through  just  this  false  belief. 

15  Because  man-made  systems  insist  that  man  becomes 
sick  and  useless,  suffers  and  dies,  all  in  consonance  with 
The  divine       the  laws  of  God,  are  we  to  believe  it?     Are 

18  ^"t^°"*y  we  to  believe  an  authority  which  denies  God's 
spiritual  command  relating  to  perfection,  —  an  authority 
which  Jesus  proved  to  be  false?     He  did  the  will  of  the 

21  Father.  He  healed  sickness  in  defiance  of  what  is  called 
material  law,  but  in  accordance  with  God's  law,  the  law 
of  Mind. 

24  I  have  discerned  disease  in  the  human  mind,  and  rec- 
ognized the  patient's  fear  of  it,  months  before  the  so-called 
Disease  discasc  made  its  appearance  in  the  body.     Dis- 

27  ^°'"^^^^"  ease  being  a  belief,  a  latent  illusion  of  mortal 

mind,  the  sensation  would  not  appear  if  the  error  of  belief 
was  met  and  destroyed  by  truth. 

30  Changed  Here  let  a  word  be  noticed  which  will  be 

mentahty        better  uudcrstood  hereafter,  —  chemicalization. 
By   chemicalization   I   mean   the   process   which   mortal 


PHYSIOLOGY  169 

mind  and  body  undergo  in  the  change  of  beKef  from  a    i 
material  to  a  spiritual  basis. 

Whenever  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has  occurred    3 
through  mental  chemicalization,  1  have  seen  the  mental 
signs,  assuring  me  that  danger  was  over,  before  scientific 
the  patient  felt  the  change;    and  I  have  said  fo'^^^'eht  ^ 

to  the  patient,  ''You  are  healed,"  —  sometimes  to  his  dis- 
comfiture, when  he  was  incredulous.  But  it  always  came 
about  as  I  had  foretold.  9 

I  name  these  facts  to  show  that  disease  has  a  mental, 
mortal  origin,  —  that  faith  in  rules  of  health  or  in  drugs 
begets  and  fosters  disease  by  attracting  the  mind  to  the  12 
subject  of  sickness,  by  exciting  fear  of  disease,  and  by  dos- 
ing the  body  in  order  to  avoid  it.  The  faith  reposed  in 
these  things  should  find  stronger  supports  and  a  higher  15 
home.  If  we  understood  the  control  of  INIind  over  body, 
we  should  put  no  faith  in  material  means. 

Science  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  disease  as  is 
mental,  but  it  also  declares  that  all  disease  is  cured  by 
divine  Mind.     There   can   be   no  healing  ex-  Mind  the 
cept   by  this    Mind,   however    much  we  trust  °"iy  dealer      ^i 
a  drug  or  any  other  means  towards  which  human  faith 
or  endeavor  is  directed.     It  is  mortal  mind,   not  mat- 
ter, which  brings  to  the  sick  whatever  good  they  may  24 
seem  to  receive  from  materiality.     But  the  sick  are  never 
really    healed    except    by    means    of    the    divine    power. 
Only    the   action    of   Truth,   Life,    and    Love    can   give  27 
harmony. 

Whatever   teaches   man    to    have    other   laws    and    to 
acknowledge    other    powers    than    the    divine   Modes  of        ^o 
Mind,    is   anti-Christian.       The   good   that   a  '"^"''" 
poisonous  drug  seems  to  do  is  evil,  for  it  robs  man  of 


170  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  reliance  on  God,  omnipotent  Mind,  and  according  to  be- 
lief, poisons  the  human  system.     Truth  is  not  the  basis  of 
3  theogony.     Modes  of  matter  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a 
spiritual  system.     The  discord  which  calls  for  material 
methods  is  the  result  of  the  exercise  of  faith  in  material 
6  modes,  —  faith  in  matter  instead  of  in  Spirit. 

Did  Jesus  understand  the  economy  of  man  less  than 
Graham  or  Cutter?  Christian  ideas  certainly  present 
9  Physiology  what  human  theories  exclude  —  the  Principle 
unscientific  ^f  ^^^^^^  harmouy.  The  text,  "Whosoever 
liveth  and  belie veth  in  me  shall  never  die,"  not  only  con- 
12  tradicts  human  systems,  but  points  to  the  self-sustaining 
and  eternal  Truth. 

The  demands  of  Truth  are  spiritual,   and   reach  the 

15  body  through  Mind.     The  best  interpreter  of  man's  needs 

said:   ''Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat, 

or  what  ye  shall  drink." 

18       If  there  are  material  laws  which  prevent  disease,  what 

then  causes  it?     Not  divine  law,  for   Jesus  healed   the 

sick  and  cast  out  error,  always  in  opposition,  never  in 

21  obedience,  to  physics. 

Spiritual  causation  is  the  one  question  to  be  considered, 

for   more   than    all   others   spiritual   causation   relates   to 

24  Causation        humau   progrcss.        The   age   seems  ready   to 

considered       approach    this    subject,    to    ponder    somewhat 

the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  and  at  least  to  touch  the  hem 

27  of  Truth's  garment. 

The  description  of  man  as  purely  physical,  or  as  both 

material   and   spiritual,  —  but   in   either   case   dependent 

30  upon   his   physical   organization,  —  is   the  Pandora   box, 

from  which  all  ills  have  gone  forth,  especially  despair. 

Matter,  which  takes  divine  power  into  its  own  hands  and 


PHYSIOLOGY  171 

claims  to  be  a  creator,  is  a  fiction,  in  which  paganism  and    i 
lust  are  so  sanctioned  by  society  that  mankind  has  caught 
their  moral  contagion.  3 

Through  discernment  of  the  spiritual  opposite  of  ma- 
teriality, even  the  way  through  Christ,  Truth,  man  will 
reopen  with  the  key  of  divine  Science  the  gates   Paradise  6 

of  Paradise  which  human  beliefs  have  closed,  "eamed 
and  will  find  himself  unfallen,  upright,  pure,  and  free, 
not  needing  to  consult  almanacs  for  the  probabilities  either    9 
of  his  life  or  of  the  weather,  not  needing  to  study  brain- 
ology  to  learn  how  much  of  a  man  he  is. 

Mind's   control   over   the   universe,   including  man,   is  12 
no  longer  an  open  question,  but  is  demonstrable  Science. 
Jesus  illustrated  the  divine  Principle  and  the  a  dosed 
power  of  immortal  Mind  by  healing  sickness  '5"^^*'°"         15 
and  sin  and  destroying  the  foundations  of  death. 

Mistaking  his  origin  and  nature,  man  believes  himself  to 
be  combined  matter  and  Spirit.     He  believes  that  Spirit  18 
is  sifted  through  matter,  carried  on  a  nerve,  ex-  Matter  ver- 
posed  to  ejection  by  the  operation  of  matter.   *"^spint 
The  intellectual,  the  moral,  the  spiritual,  —  yea,  the  image  21 
of  infinite  Mind,  —  subject  to  non-intelligence ! 

No  more  sympathy  exists  between  the  flesh  and  Spirit 
than  between  Behal  and  Christ.  24 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  are  nothing  but  false  be- 
liefs that  intelligence  and  life  are  present  where  INIind 
is  not.  These  false  beliefs  are  the  procuring  cause  of  all  27 
sin  and  disease.  The  opposite  truth,  that  intelligence  and 
life  are  spiritual,  never  material,  destroys  sin,  sickness, 
and  death.  so 

The  fundamental  error  lies  in  the  supposition  that  man 
is  a  material  outgrowth  and  that  the  cognizance  of  good 


172  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  or  evil,  which  he  has  through  the   bodily   senses,   con- 
stitutes his  happiness  or  misery. 

3  Theorizing  about  man's  development  from  mushrooms 
Godless  to    monkeys    and    from    monkeys    into    men 

evolution        amouuts  to  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and 

6  very  much  in  the  wrong. 

Materialism  grades  the  human  species  as  rising  from 

matter  upward.      How  then  is  the  material  species  main- 

9  tained,  if  man  passes  through  what  we  call  death  and 

death  is  the  Rubicon  of  spirituality?     Spirit  can  form 

no  real  link  in   this  supposed  chain   of  material  being. 

12  But  divine  Science  reveals  the  eternal  chain  of  existence 
as  uninterrupted  and  wholly  spiritual;  yet  this  can  be 
realized  only  as  the  false  sense  of  being  disappears. 

15  If  man  was  first  a  material  being,  he  must  have  passed 
through  all  the  forms  of  matter  in  order  to  become  man. 
Degrees  of       If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  a  portion  of 

18  development  matter,  or  dust.  On  the  contrary,  man  is  the 
image  and  likeness  of  Spirit ;  and  the  belief  that  there  is 
Soul  in  sense  or  Life  in  matter  obtains  in  mortals,  alias 

21  mortal  mind,  to  which  the  apostle  refers  when  he  says 
that  we  must  "  put  off  the  old  man." 

What  is  man?     Brain,   heart,   blood,  bones,  etc.,  the 

24  material  structure  ?  If  the  real  man  is  in  the  material 
Identity  body,  you  take  away  a  portion  of  the  man  when 

not  lost  y^^j   amputate   a  limb;    the   surgeon  destroys 

27  manhood,  and  worms  annihilate  it.  But  the  loss  of  a  limb 
or  injury  to  a  tissue  is  sometimes  the  quickener  of  manli- 
ness; and  the  unfortunate  cripple  may  present  more  no- 

30  bility  than  the  statuesque  athlete,  —  teaching  us  by  his 
very  deprivations,  that  "a  man's  a  man,  for  a'  that." 
When  we  admit  that  matter  (heart,  blood,  brain,  acting 


PHYSIOLOGY  173 

through  the  five  physical  senses)  constitutes  man,  we  fail    i 
to  see  how  anatomy  can  distinguish  between  when  man 
humanity  and  the  brute,  or  determine  when  ^^^^^  3 

man  is  really  man  and  has  progressed  farther  than  his 
animal  progenitors. 

When   the   supposition,   that   Spirit   is   within   what   it    6 
creates  and  the  potter  is  subject  to  the  clay,   individu- 
is  individualized,  Truth  is  reduced  to  the  level  ^"^^*'°" 
of  error,  and  the  sensible  is  required  to  be  made  manifest    9 
through  the  insensible. 

What  is  termed  matter  manifests  nothing  but  a  material 
mentality.     Neither  the  substance  nor  the  manifestation  12 
of  Spirit  is  obtainable  through  matter.     Spirit  is  positive. 
Matter   is   Spirit's  contrary,  the   absence  of  Spirit.     For 
positive    Spirit    to    pass    through    a   negative    condition  15 
would  be  Spirit's  destruction. 

Anatomy  declares  man   to   be  structural.     Physiology 
continues  this  explanation,  measuring  human   Man  not         is 
strength  by  bones  and  sinews,  and  human  life  s*'^'^*"''^! 
by  material  law.     Man  is  spiritual,  individual,  and  eter- 
nal ;  material  structure  is  mortal.  21 

Phrenology  makes  man  knavish  or  honest  according  to 
the  development  of  the  cranium;  but  anatomy,  physiology, 
phrenology,  do  not  define  the  image  of  God,  the  real  im-  24 
mortal  man. 

Human  reason  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the  recogni- 
tion   of   spiritual    facts,    and    so    continue    to    call    upon  27 
matter  to  remove  the  error  which  the  human  mind  alone 
has  created. 

The  idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  fatal  to  health  30 
and  longevity  than  are  the  idols  of  barbarism.    The  idols 
of  civilization  call  into  action  less  faith  than  Buddhism 


174  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  in  a  supreme  governing  intelligence.  The  Esquimaux 
restore  health  by  incantations  as  consciously  as  do  civi- 

3  lized  practitioners   by  their  more  studied  methods. 

Is   civilization    only    a   higher   form   of   idolatry,    that 
man  should  bow  down  to  a  flesh-brush,  to  flannels,  to 

6  baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  air?  Nothing  save  divine 
power  is  capable  of  doing  so  much  for  man  as  he  can 
do  for  himself. 

9  The  footsteps  of  thought,  rising  above  material  stand- 
points, are  slow,  and  portend  a  long  night  to  the  traveller; 
Rise  of  but  the  angels  of  His  presence  —  the  spiritual 

12  thought  intuitions  that  tell  us  when  "the  night  is  far 

spent,  the  day  is  at  hand"  —  are  our  guardians  in  the 
gloom.     Whoever  opens  the  way  in  Christian  Science  is 

15  a  pilgrim  and  stranger,  marking  out  the  path  for  gen- 
erations yet  unborn. 

The  thunder  of  Sinai  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

18  are  pursuing  and  will  overtake  the  ages,  rebuking  in 
their  course  all  error  and  proclaiming  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  on  earth.     Truth  is  revealed.     It  needs  only  to 

21  be  practised. 

Mortal  belief  is  all  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure  mortal 
ailments.     Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  somewhere  in 

24  Medical  man,  tliough  out  of  sight.     Then,  if  an  indi- 

errors  vidual  is  sick,  why  treat  the  body  alone  and 

administer  a  dose  of  despair  to  the  mind?     Why  declare 

27  that  the  body  is  diseased,  and  picture  this  disease  to  the 
mind,  rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  morsel  and 
holding  it  before  the  thought  of  both  physician  and  pa- 

30  tient?  We  should  understand  that  the  cause  of  disease 
obtains  in  the  mortal  human  mind,  and  its  cure  comes 
from  the  immortal  divine  Mind.     We  should  prevent  the 


PHYSIOLOGY  175 

images  of  disease  from  taking  form  in  thought,   and  we    i 
should  efface  the  outhnes  of  disease  already  formulated  in 
the  minds  of  mortals.  3 

When  there  are  fewer  prescriptions,  and  less  thought  is 
given  to  sanitary  subjects,  there  will  be  better  No^gi 
constitutions   and   less   disease.     In   old   times  ^'^^^^*=^  6 

who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia,  cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 
hay-fever,  and  rose-cold? 

What  an  abuse  of  natural  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose,  9 
the  smile  of  God,  can  produce  suffering  !  The  joy  of  its 
presence,  its  beauty  and  fragrance,  should  uplift  the 
thought,  and  dissuade  any  sense  of  fear  or  fever.  It  is  12 
profane  to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  clover  and  the  breath 
of  new-mown  hay  can  cause  glandular  inflammation, 
sneezing,   and   nasal   pangs.  15 

If    a   random    thought,    calling    itself    dyspepsia,    had 
tried   to   tyrannize   over   our   forefathers,   it  would   have 
been   routed    by   their   independence   and   in-  no  ancestral   is 
dustrv^     Then  people  had  less  time  for  self-  ^y^P^P^^^ 
ishness,  coddling,  and  sickly  after-dinner  talk.     The  ex- 
act amount  of  food  the  stomach  could  digest  was  not  21 
discussed   according  to   Cutter   nor  referred   to   sanitary 
laws.     A  man's  belief  in  those  days  was  not  so  severe 
upon  the  gastric  juices.     Beaumont's  "Medical  Experi-  24 
ments"   did   not  govern  the  digestion. 

Damp  atmosphere  and  freezing  snow  empurpled  the 
plump  cheeks  of  our  ancestors,  but  they  never  indulged  27 
in  the  refinement  of  inflamed  bronchial  tubes.   Pulmonary 
They  were  as  innocent  as  Adam,  before  he  ate  "^^^^^^^^^ 
the  fruit  of  false  knowledge,  of  the  existence  of  tubercles  30 
and  troches,  lungs  and  lozenges. 

"Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  'tis  folly  to  be  wise,"  says 


176  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  the  English  poet,  and  there  is  truth  in  his  sentiment.    The 

action  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body  was  not  so  injurious 

3  Our  mod-        before   inquisitive   modern   Eves  took   up   the 

em  Eves         study  of  medical  works  and  unmanly  Adams 

attributed  their  own  downfall  and  the  fate  of  their  off- 

6  spring  to  the  weakness  of  their  wives. 

The    primitive    custom    of    taking    no    thought    about 

food  left  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  act  in  obedi- 

9  ence  to  nature,  and  gave  the  gospel  a  chance  to  be  seen 

in  its  glorious  effects  upon  the  body.     A  ghastly  array  of 

diseases  was  not  paraded  before  the  imagination.     There 

12  were  fewer  books  on   digestion   and   more   "sermons  in 

stones,  and  good  in  everything."     When  the  mechanism 

of  the  human  mind  gives  place  to  the  divine  Mind,  self- 

15  ishness    and    sin,    disease    and    death,    will    lose    their 

foothold. 

Human  fear  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease  the 
18  air  of  Eden,  and  weigh  down  mankind  with  superimposed 
and  conjectural  evils.     Mortal  mind  is  the  worst  foe  of 
the  body,  while  divine  Mind  is  its  best  friend. 
21       Should   all   cases   of  organic   disease   be   treated   by   a 
regular    practitioner,    and    the    Christian    Scientist    try 
truth    only    in    cases    of    hysteria,    hypochon- 
24  not  to  be         dna,    and   hallucination?     One   disease   is   no 
more    real   than    another.     All   disease   is   the 
result  of  education,   and  disease  can  carry  its  ill-effects 
27  no  farther  than   mortal   mind   maps  out  the  way.     The 
human  mind,  not  matter,  is  supposed  to  feel,  suffer,  en- 
joy.    Hence  decided  types  of  acute  disease  are  quite  as 
30  ready  to  yield  to  Truth  as  the  less  distinct  type  and  chronic 
form  of  disease.     Trutli  handles  the  most  malignant  con- 
tagion with  perfect  assurance. 


PHYSIOLOGY  177 

Human   mind   produces  what  is   termed   organic   dis-    i 
ease  as  certainly  as  it  produces  hysteria,  and  it  must  re- 
linquish  all   its   errors,    sicknesses,    and   sins,   one  basis  for     3 
I    have    demonstrated    this    beyond    all    cavil.   ^^^^^^""^^^ 
The  evidence  of  divine  Mind's  healing  power  and  abso- 
lute control  is  to  me  as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  my  own    6 
existence. 

Mortal  mind  and  body  are  one.     Neither  exists  without 
the  other,  and  both  must  be  destroyed  by  immortal  Mind.    9 
INIatter,  or  bodv,  is  but  a  false  concept  of  mor-  ,,      ,     ^ 

'  "^  '  .,.,,.  Mental  and 

tal  mind.     This  so-called  mmd  builds  its  own  physical 

.       oneness 

superstructure,  of  which  the  material  body  is  12 

the  grosser  portion;  but  from  first  to  last,  the  body  is  a 
sensuous,  human  concept. 

In   the   Scriptural   allegory   of   the   material   creation,  15 
Adam  or  error,   which  represents  the  erroneous  theory 
of   life    and    intelligence    in    matter,    had    the  The  effect 
naming  of  all  that  was  material.     These  names  °f"^"'^^        is 
indicated  matter's  properties,  qualities,  and  forms.     But 
a  lie,  the  opposite  of  Truth,  cannot  name  the  qualities  and 
effects  of  what  is  termed  matter,  and  create  the  so-called  21 
laws  of  the  flesh,  nor  can  a  lie  hold  the  preponderance 
of    power    in    any    direction    against    God,    Spirit    and 
Truth.  24 

If  a  dose  of  poison  is  swallowed  through  mistake,  and 
the   patient   dies   even   though   physician    and       . 
patient   are   expecting   favorable   results,   does  defined  27 

human  belief,  you  ask,  cause  this  death  ?    Even 
so,  and  as  directly  as  if  the  poison  had  been  intentionally 
taken.  30 

In  such  cases  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  swal- 
lowed by  the  patient  to  be  harmless,  but  the  vast  ma- 

12 


178  SCIEN^CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  jority  of  mankind,  though  they  know  nothing  of  this  par- 
ticular case  and  this  special  person,  believe  the  arsenic, 
3  the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  drug  used,  to  be  poi- 
sonous, for  it  is  set  down  as  a  poison  by  mortal  mind. 
Consequently,  the  result  is  controlled  by  the  majority  of 
6  opinions,  not  by  the  infinitesimal  minority  of  opinions  in 
the  sick-chamber. 

Heredity  is  not  a  law.     The  remote  cause   or   belief 

9  of  disease  is  not  dangerous  because   of  its  priority  and 

the    connection    of    past    mortal    thoughts   with   present. 

The    predisposing    cause    and    the    exciting    cause    are 

12  mental. 

Perhaps  an  adult  has  a  deformity  produced  prior  to  his 
birth  by  the  fright  of  his  mother.     When  wrested  from 
15  human  belief  and  based  on  Science  or  the  divine  ]\Iind,  to 
which  all  things  are  possible,  that  chronic  case  is  not 
difficult  to  cure. 
18       Mortal   mind,   acting  from   the   basis   of   sensation   in 
matter,  is  animal  magnetism;    but  this  so-called  mind, 
from  which  comes  all  evil,  contradicts  itself, 
21  magnetism      and  must  finally  yield  to  the  eternal  Truth,  or 
the  divine  Mind,  expressed  in  Science.    In  pro- 
portion to  our  understanding  of  Christian  Science,  we  are 
24  freed  from  the  belief  of  heredity,  of  mind  in  matter  or  ani- 
mal magnetism;  and  we  disarm  sin  of  its  imaginary  power 
in  proportion  to  our  spiritual  understanding  of  the  status 
27  of  immortal  being. 

Ignorant  of  the  methods  and  the  basis  of  metaphysical 

healing,  you  may  attempt  to   unite  with   it   hypnotism, 

30  spiritualism,  electricity ;    but  none  of  these  methods  can 

be  mingled  with  metaphysical  healing. 

Whoever  reaches  the  understanding  of  Christian  Science 


PHYSIOLOGY  179 

in  its  proper  signification  will  perform  the  sudden  cures    i 
of  which  it  is  capable ;    but  this  can  be  done  only  by 
taking  up  the  cross  and  following  Christ  in   the  daily    3 
life. 

Science  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  absent  from  their 
healers,  as  well  as  those  present,  since  space  is  no  ob-    6 
stacle  to  Mind.    Immortal  ]\Iind  heals  what  eye  Absent 
hath  not  seen;   but  the  spiritual  capacity  to  ap-  p^**^"*^ 
prehend  thought  and  to  heal  by  the  Truth-power,  is  won    9 
only  as  man  is  found,  not  in  self-righteousness,  but  re- 
flecting the  divine  nature. 

Every  medical  method  has  its  advocates.     The  prefer-  12 
ence  of  mortal  mind  for  a  certain  method  creates  a  demand 
for  that  method,  and  the  body  then  seems  to  re-  Horses 
quire  such  treatment.     You  can  even  educate  a  °^'s*^"e^*       15 
healthy  horse  so  far  in  physiology  that  he  will  take  cold 
without  his  blanket,  whereas  the  wild  animal,  left  to  his 
instincts,  sniffs  the  wind  with  delight.     The  epizootic  is  is 
a  humanly  evolved   ailment,  which  a  wild  horse  might 
never  have. 

Treatises  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  health,  sustained  21 
by  what  is  termed  material  law,  are  the  pro-  Medical  works 
moters  of  sickness  and  disease.     It  should  not  objectionable 
be  proverbial,  that  so  long  as  you  read  medical  works  you  24 
will  be  sick. 

The  sedulous  matron  —  studying  her  Jahr  with  homoe- 
opathic pellet  and  powder  in   hand,  ready  to  put  you  27 
into  a  sweat,  to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  produce  sleep  — 
is   unwittingly   sowing  the   seeds  of  reliance  on  matter, 
and   her  household  may  erelong  reap  the  effect  of  this  30 
mistake. 

Descriptions  of  disease  given  by  physicians  and  adver- 


180  SCIEN-CE   AXD    HEALTH 

1  tisements  of  quackery  are  both  prolific  sources  of  sickness. 
As  mortal  mind  is  the  husbandman  of  error,  it  should  be 
3  taught  to  do  the  body  no  harm  and  to  uproot  its  false 
sowing. 

The  patient  sufferer  tries  to  be  satisfied  when  he  sees 

6  his  would-be  healers  busy,  and  his  faith  in  their  efforts  is 

The  invalid's    somcwhat  hclpful  to  them  and  to  himself;  but 

outlook  jj^  Science  one  must  understand  the  resusci- 

9  tating  law  of  Life.     This  is  the  seed  within  itself  bearing 

fruit  after  its  kind,  spoken  of  in  Genesis. 

Physicians  should  not  deport  themselves  as  if  Mind 

12  were  non-existent,  nor  take  the  ground  that  all  causation 

is  matter,  instead  of  Mind.     Ignorant  that  the  human 

mind  governs  the  body,  its  phenomenon,  the  invalid  may 

15  unwittingly  add  more  fear  to  the  mental  reservoir  already 

overflowing  with  that  emotion. 

Doctors  should  not  implant  disease  in  the  thoughts  of 

18  their  patients,  as  they  so  frequently  do,  by  declaring  dis- 

wrongand      ^asc  to  bc  a  fixcd  fact,  even  before  they  go  to 

right  way        ^ork  to  eradicate  the  disease  through  the  ma- 

21  terial  faith  which   they    inspire.     Instead   of    furnishing 

thought  with  fear,  they  should  try  to  correct  this  turbulent 

element  of  mortal  mind  by  the  influence  of  divine  Love 

24  which  casteth  out  fear. 

When    man    is    governed    by    God,    the    ever-present 

Mind  who  understands  all  things,  man  knows  that  with 

27  God   all    things    are    possible.     The    only    way    to    this 

fc  living  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick,  is  found  in  the  Science 

of  divine  Mind  as  taught  and  demonstrated  by  Christ 

30  Jesus. 

To  reduce  inflammation,  dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure  or- 
ganic disease,  I  have  found  divine  Truth  more  potent  than 


PHYSIOLOGY  181 

all  lower  remedies.     And  why  not,  since  Mind,  God,  is     i 
the  source  and  condition  of  all  existence  ?     Before  decid- 
ing that  the  body,  matter,  is  disordered,  one         .  3 
sliould   ask,  "Who    art  thou    that  repliest  to  portant 
Spirit?     Can  matter  speak  for  itself,  or  does 
it  hold  the  issues  of  life?"     Matter,  which  can  neither    6 
suffer  nor  enjoy,  has  no  partnership  with  pain  and  pleas- 
ure, but  mortal  belief  has  such  a  partnership. 

When  you  manipulate  patients,  you  trust  in  electricity    9 
and  magnetism  more  than  in  Truth;    and  for   Manipulation 
that  reason,  you   employ   matter  rather  than  ""scientific 
]\Iind.     You  weaken  or  destroy  your  power  when  you  re-  12 
sort  to  any  except  spiritual  means. 

It  is  foolish  to  declare  that  you  manipulate  patients  but 
that  you  lay  no  stress  on  manipulation.  If  this  be  so,  why  15 
manipulate?  In  reality  you  manipulate  because  you  are 
ignorant  of  the  baneful  effects  of  magnetism,  or  are  not 
sufficiently  spiritual  to  depend  on  Spirit.  In  either  case  is 
you  must  improve  your  mental  condition  till  you  finally 
attain  the  understanding  of  Christian  Science. 

If  you  are  too  material  to  love  the  Science  of  INIind  and  21 
are  satisfied  with  good  words  instead  of  effects,  if  you 
adhere  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  trust  Truth,   Not  words 
the  question  then  recurs,   "Adam,  where  art    ^"^'^^^'^^       24 
thou  ? "      It   is   unnecessary   to   resort   to  aught   besides 
]\Iind  in  order  to  satisfy  the  sick  that  you  are  doing  some- 
thing for  them,  for  if  they  are  cured,  they  generally  know  27 
it  and  are  satisfied. 

"Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also." 
If  you  have  more  faith  in  drugs  than  in  Truth,  this  faith  30 
will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  error.     Any 
hypnotic   power   you   may   exercise   will   diminish   your 


182  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ability  to  become  a  Scientist,  and  vice  versa.  The  act 
of  healing  the  sick  through  divine  Mind  alone,  of  casting 

3  out  error  with  Truth,  shows  your  position  as  a  Christian 
Scientist. 

The  demands  of  God  appeal  to  thought  only;   but  the 

6  claims  of  mortality,  and  what  are  termed  laws  of  nature, 

Physiology     appertain  to  matter.     Which,  then,  are  we  to 

orSpint         accept  as  legitimate  and  capable  of  producing 

9  the  highest  human  good?  We  cannot  obey  both  physi- 
ology and  Spirit,  for  one  absolutely  destroys  the  other, 
and  one  or  the  other  must  be  supreme  in  the  affections. 

12  It  is  impossible  to  work  from  two  standpoints.  If  we 
attempt  it,  we  shall  presently  "  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.'' 

15  The  hypotheses  of  mortals  are  antagonistic  to  Science 
and  cannot  mix  with  it.  This  is  clear  to  those  who  heal 
the  sick  on  the  basis  of  Science. 

18  Mind's  government  of  the  body  must  supersede  the  so- 
called  laws  of  matter.  Obedience  to  material  law  pre- 
No  mate-       vcuts  f uU  obedicuce  to  spiritual  law,  —  the  law 

21  "^'^^  which  overcomes  material  conditions  and  puts 

matter  under  the  feet  of  IMind.     INIortals  entreat  the  di- 
vine Mind  to  heal  the  sick,  and  forthwith  shut  out  the  aid 

24  of  INIind  by  using  material  means,  thus  working  against 
themselves  and  their  prayers  and  denying  man's  God- 
given  ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  sacred  power.    Pleas 

27  for  drugs  and  laws  of  health  come  from  some  sad  incident, 
or  else  from  ignorance  of  Christian  Science  and  its  tran- 
scendent power. 

30  To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  condition  over  which  God 
has  no  control,  is  to  presuppose  that  omnipotent  power 
is  powerless  on  some  occasions.    The  law  of  Christ,  or 


PHYSIOLOGY  183 

Truth,  makes  all  things  possible  to  Spirit;   but  the  so-    i 
called  laws  of  matter  would  render  Spirit  of  no  avail,  and 
demand  obedience  to  materialistic  codes,  thus  departing    3 
from  the  basis  of  one  God,  one   lawmaker.     To  suppose 
that  God  constitutes  laws  of  inharmony  is  a  mistake;  dis- 
cords have  no  support  from  nature  or  divine  law,  however    6 
much  is  said  to  the  contrary. 

Can  the  agriculturist,  according  to  behef,  produce  a 
crop  without  sowing  the  seed  and  awaiting  its  germina-  9 
tion  according  to  the  laws  of  nature  ?  The  answer  is  no, 
and  yet  the  Scriptures  inform  us  that  sin,  or  error,  first 
caused  the  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the  ground,  and  12 
indicate  that  obedience  to  God  will  remove  this  necessity. 
Truth  never  made  error  necessary,  nor  devised  a  law  to 
perpetuate  error.  15 

The  supposed  laws  which  result  in  weariness  and  dis- 
ease are  not  His  laws,  for  the  legitimate  and  only  possible 
action  of  Truth  is  the  production  of  harmony.   Laws  of  na-    is 
Laws  of  nature  are  laws  of  Spirit ;  but  mortals  '""'^  "p^"*"^ 
commonly  recognize  as  law  that  which  hides  the  power  of 
Spirit.     Divine  Mind  rightly  demands  man's  entire  obe-  21 
dience,  affection,  and  strength.     No  reservation  is  made 
for  any  lesser  loyalty.     Obedience  to  Truth  gives  man 
power  and  strength.     Submission  to  error  superinduces  24 
loss  of  power. 

Truth   casts   out   all   evils   and   materialistic   methods 
with   the    actual    spiritual    law,  —  the   law    which    gives  27 
sight  to  the  blind,  hearinsr  to  the  deaf,  voice 

1  1         1        /.  11  Tc    ^1     .      .  Belief  and 

to  the  dumb,  leet  to  the  lame.     It  Christian  under- 
Science  dishonors  human  belief,  it  honors  spir-  30 

itual  understanding ;  and  the  one  Mind  only  is  entitled  to 
honor. 


184  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1       The  so-called  laws  of  health  are  simply  laws  of  mortal 
belief.     The   premises   being  erroneous,   the   conclusions 
3  are  wrong.     Truth  makes  no  laws  to  regulate  sickness, 
sin,  and  death,  for  these  are  unknown  to  Truth  and  should 
not  be  recognized  as  reality. 
6       Belief  produces  the  results  of  belief,  and  the  penal- 
ties it  affixes  last  so  long  as  the  belief  and  are  insepara- 
ble from  it.     The  remedy  consists  in  probing  the  trouble 
9  to  the  bottom,  in  finding  and  casting  out  by  denial  the 
error  of  belief  which  produces  a  mortal  disorder,  never 
honoring  erroneous  belief  with  the  title  of  law  nor  yield- 
12  ing  obedience  to  it.     Truth,  liife,  and  Love  are  the  only 
legitimate  and  eternal   demands  on   man,   and   they  are 
spiritual    lawgivers,  enforcing  obedience  through  divine 
15  statutes. 

Controlled  by  the  divine  intelligence,  man  is  harmoni- 
ous and  eternal.     Whatever  is  governed  by  a  false  belief 
18  Laws  of  is  discordant  and  mortal.     We  say  man  suffers 

human  belief      ^^^^    ^j^^    ^^^^^^    ^f    ^^j^j^    j^^^^^    fatigUC.       This 

is  human  belief,  not  the  truth  of  being,  for  matter  cannot 

21  suffer.  Mortal  mind  alone  suffers,  —  not  because  a  law 
of  matter  has  been  transgressed,  but  because  a  law  of  this 
so-called  mind  has  been  disobeyed.     I  have  demonstrated 

24  this  as  a  rule  of  divine  Science  by  destroying  the  delusion 
of  suffering  from  what  is  termed  a  fatally  broken  physical 
law. 

27  A  woman,  whom  T  cured  of  consumption,  always 
breathed  with  great  difficulty  when  the  wind  was  from 
the  east.     I  sat  silently  by  her  side  a  few  moments.     Her 

30  breath  came  gently.  The  inspirations  were  deep  and  nat- 
ural. I  then  requested  her  to  look  at  the  weiither-vane. 
She  looked  and  saw  that  it  pointed  due  east.     The  wind 


PHYSIOLOGY  185 

had  not  changed,  but  her  thought  of  it  had  and  so  her  diffi-    i 
cuhy  in  breathing  had  gone.     The  wind  had  not  produced 
the  difficuUy.     My  metaphysical  treatment  changed  the    3 
action  of  her  beHef  on  the  lungs,  and  she  never  suffered 
again  from  east  winds,  but  was  restored  to  health. 

No  system  of  hygiene  but  Christian  Science  is  purely    6 
mental.     Before   this   book   was   published,   other   books 
were  in  circulation,  which  discussed  *' mental  Aso-caiied 
medicine  "  and  *' mind-cure,"  operating  through  "^i"'^-<="''^        9 
the  power  of  the  earth's  magnetic  currents  to  regulate  life 
and  health.     Such  theories  and  such  systems  of  so-called 
mind-cure,  which  have  sprung  up,  are  as  material  as  the  12 
prevailing  systems  of  medicine.     They  have  their  birth 
in  mortal  mind,  which  puts  forth  a  human  conception 
in  the  name  of  Science  to  match  the  divine  Science  of  im-  15 
mortal  ]\Iind,  even  as  the  necromancers  of  Egypt  strove 
to  emulate  the  wonders  wi'ought  by  IMoses.     Such  theories 
have  no  relationship  to  Christian  Science,  which  rests  on  is 
the  conception  of  God  as  the  only  Life,  substance,  and 
intelligence,  and  excludes  the  human  mind  as  a  spiritual 
factor  in  the  healing  work.  21 

Jesus  cast  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick,  not  only  with- 
out  drugs,   but   without   hypnotism,   which   is  jesusand 
the  reverse  of  ethical  and  pathological  Truth-  hypnotism      24 
power. 

Erroneous  mental. practice  may  seem  for  a  time  to  bene- 
fit the  sick,  but  the  recovery  is  not  permanent.     This  is  27 
because  erroneous  methods  act  on  and  through  the  ma- 
terial stratum  of  the  human  mind,  called  brain,  which  is 
but  a  mortal  consolidation  of  material  mentality  and  its  so 
suppositional  activities. 

A  patient  under  the  influence  of  mortal  mind  is  healed 


186  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  only  by  removing  the  influence  on  him  of  this  mind,  by 
False  emptying    his    thought   of   the   false    stimulus 

3  stimulus         g^j^j  reaction  of  will-power  and  filling  it  with 
the  divine  energies  of  Truth. 

Christian  Science  destroys  material  beliefs  through  the 

6  understanding  of  Spirit,  and  the  thoroughness  of  this  work 

determines  health.     Erring  human  mind-forces  can  work 

only  evil  under  whatever  name  or  pretence  they  are  em- 

9  ployed;  for  Spirit  and  matter,  good   and  evil,  light  and 

darkness,  cannot  mingle. 

Evil  is  a  negation,  because  it  is  the  absence  of  truth. 

12  It  is  nothing,  because  it  is  the  absence  of  something.     It 

is  unreal,  because  it  presupposes  the  absence 

Evil  nega-  «      ^,      ,  ,  .  a 

tive  and  self-    oi    (jod,    the    Omnipotent    and    omnipresent. 

destructive  ^  i  i  •  •  i 

15  Every  mortal  must  learn  that  there  is  neither 

power  nor  reality  in  evil. 

Evil  is  self-assertive.     It  says:  "I  am  a  real  entity,  over- 
is  mastering  good."     This  falsehood  should  strip  evil  of  all 

pretensions.     The  only  power  of  evil  is  to  destroy  itself.     It 

can  never  destroy  one  iota  of  good.     Every  attempt  of  evil 
21  to  destroy  good  is  a  failure,  and  only  aids  in  peremptorily 

punishing  the  evil-doer.     If  we  concede  the  same  reality  to 

discord  as  to  harmony,  discord  has  as  lasting  a  claim  upon 
24  us  as  has  harmony.    If  evil  is  as  real  as  good,  evil  is  also  as 

immortal.  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  is  a  myth. 

If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  absence  of  pain,  both  must  be  im- 
27  mortal;   and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the  law  of  being. 
Mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  self,  or  it  could  never  be 

self-deceived.     If  mortal  mind  knew  how  to  be  better,  it 
30  Ignorant         would  be  better.    Since  it  must  believe  in  some- 

idoiatry  thing  bcsidcs  itself,  it  enthrones  matter  as  deity. 

The  human  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the  beginning. 


PHYSIOLOGY  187 

having  other  gods  and  believing  in  more  than  the  one    i 
Mind. 

As  mortals  do  not  comprehend  even  mortal  existence,    3 
how  ignorant  must  they  be  of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and 
of  His  creations. 

Here  you  may  see  how  so-called  material  sense  creates  6 
its  own  forms  of  thought,  gives  them  material  names,  and 
then  worships  and  fears  them.  With  pagan  blindness, 
it  attributes  to  some  material  god  or  medicine  an  ability  9 
beyond  itself.  The  beliefs  of  the  human  mind  rob  and 
enslave  it,  and  then  impute  this  result  to  another  illusive 
personification,  named  Satan.  12 

The  valves  of  the  heart,  opening  and  closing  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  blood,  obey  the  mandate  of  mor-  Action  of 
tal    mind    as  directly  as   does   the   hand,   ad-  ^"'•t^i"^'"^    15 
mittedly  moved  by  the  will.     Anatomy  allows  the  mental 
cause  of  the  latter  action,  but  not  of  the  former. 

We  say,  "^ly  hand  hath  done  it."     ^Yhat  is  this  my  but  18 
mortal  mind,  the  cause  of  all  materialistic  action  ?     All 
voluntary,  as  well  as  miscalled  involuntary,  action  of  the 
mortal  body  is  governed  by  this  so-called  mind,  not  by  21 
matter.     There  is  no  involuntary  action.     The  divine  Mind 
includes  all  action  and  volition,  and  man  in  Science  is  gov- 
erned by  this  ]\Iind.     The  human  mind  tries  to  classify  24 
action  as  voluntary  and  involuntary,  and  suffers  from  the 
attempt. 

If  you  take  away  this  erring  mind,  the  mortal  material  27 
body  loses  all  appearance  of  life  or  action,  and  this  so- 
called  mind  then  calls  itself  dead ;   but  the  hu-   Death  and 
man  mind  still  holds  in  belief  a  body,  through  ^^^^°^y        30 
which  it  acts  and  which  appears  to  the  human  mind  to 
live,  —  a  body  like  the  one  it  had  before  death.     This  body 


188  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  is  put  off  only  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  yields  to  God, 
immortal  ^Nlind,  and  man  is  found  in  His  image. 

3      What  is  termed  disease  does  not  exist.     It  is  neither 

mind  nor  matter.     The  belief  of  sin,  which  has   grown 

terrible  in  strength  and  influence,  is  an  uncon- 

Embryonic  .  ... 

6  sinful  scions  error  in  the  beginning:,  —  an  embryonic 

thoughts  ,  1  •  1  -IP  1        • 

thought    without    motive;     but   afterwards    it 
governs  the  so-called  man.     Passion,  depraved  appetites, 
9  dishonesty,  envy,  hatred,  revenge  ripen  into  action,  only  to 
pass  from  shame  and  woe  to  their  final  punishment. 
INIortal  existence  is  a  dream  of  pain  and  pleasure  in 
12  matter,  a  dream  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death;  and  it  is  like 
Disease  ^hc  dream  we  have  in  sleep,  in  which  every  one 

a  dream  recoguizcs  liis  conditioii  to  be  wholly  a  state  of 

15  mind.  In  both  the  waking  and  the  sleeping  dream,  the 
dreamer  thinks  that  his  body  is  material  and  the  suffering 
is  in  that  body. 
18  The  smile  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the  sensation  pro- 
duced physically  by  the  pleasure  of  a  dream.  In  the 
same  way  pain  and  pleasure,  sickness  and  care,  are 
21  traced  upon  mortals  by  unmistakable  signs. 

Sickness  is  a  growth  of  error,  springing  from  mortal 

ignorance  or  fear.     Error  rehearses  error.     What  causes 

24  disease   cannot  cure   it.     The   soil   of   disease   is   mortal 

mind,  and  you  have  an  abundant  or  scanty  crop  of  disease, 

according  to  the  seedlings  of  fear.      Sin  and  the  fear  of 

27  disease  must  be  uprooted  and  cast  out. 

When    darkness   comes    over   the    earth,    the   physical 
senses  have  no  immediate  evidence  of  a  sun. 

Sense  yields 

30  to  under-        The  liumau  eve  knows  not  where  the  orb  of 

standing  .  .„   '.  .  .  .  , 

day  is,  nor  it  it  exists.     Astronomy  gives  the 
desired  information  regarding  the  sun.    The  human  or 


PHYSIOLOGY  189 

material  senses  yield  to  the  authority  of  this  science,  and    i 
they  are  wilHng  to  leave  with  astronomy  the  explanation  of 
the  sun's   influence  over  the  earth.     If  the  eyes  see  no  sun    3 
for  a  week,  we  still  believe  that  there  is  solar  light  and 
heat.       Science    (in  this  instance  named  natural)  raises 
the   human    thought   above   the   cruder   theories   of   the    6 
human  mind,  and  casts  out  a  fear. 

In  like  manner  mortals  should  no  more  deny  the  power 
of  Christian  Science  to  establish  harmony  and  to  explain  9 
the  eft'ect  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body,  though  the  cause 
be  unseen,  than  they  should  deny  the  existence  of  the  sun- 
light when  the  orb  of  day  disappears,  or  doubt  that  the  sun  12 
will  reappear.  The  sins  of  others  should  not  make  good 
men  suffer. 

We  call  the  body  material;    but  it  is  as  truly  mortal  15 
mind,  according  to  its  degree,  as  is  the  material  brain 
which    is    supposed    to    furnish    the    evidence  Ascending 
of  all  mortal  thought  or  things.     The  human  ^^^^^^^'^         is 
mortal    mind,    by    an    inevitable    perversion,    makes    all 
things  start  from  the  lowest  instead  of  from  the  highest 
mortal   thought.     The  reverse  is  the  case   with   all   the  21 
formations  of  the  immortal  divine  Mind.     They  proceed 
from  the  divine  source;   and  so,  in  tracing  them,  we  con- 
stantly ascend  in  infinite  being.  24 

From    mortal    mind    comes    the    reproduction    of    the 
species,  —  first  the  belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of  ani- 
mate matter.     According   to    mortal    thought,   Human  re-     27 
the   development   of   embryonic   mortal   mind  p^°'^'^'^^'°^ 
commences  in  the  lower,  basal  portion  of  the  brain,  and 
goes  on  in  an  ascending  scale  by  evolution,  keeping  always  so 
in  the  direct  line  of  matter,  for  matter  is  the  subjective 
condition  of  mortal  mind. 


190  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Next   we   have   the  formation   of  so-called   embryonic 
mortal  mind,  afterwards  mortal  men  or  mortals,  —  all  this 
3  while  matter  is  a  belief,  ignorant  of  itself,  ignorant  of  what 
it  is  supposed  to  produce.     The  mortal  says  that  an  inani- 
mate unconscious  seedling  is  producing  mortals,  both  body 
6  and  mind;  and  yet  neither  a  mortal  mind  nor  the  immortal 
Mind  is  found  in  brain  or  elsewhere  in  matter  or  in  mortals. 
This  embryonic  and  materialistic  human  belief  called 
9  Human  mortal  man  in  turn  fills  itself  with  thoughts 

stature  ^£  p^-^,^  ^^^  plcasure,  of  life  and  death,  and 

arranges  itself  into  five  so-called  senses,  which  presently 
12  measure  mind  by  the  size  of  a  brain  and  the  bulk  of  a 
body,  called  man. 

Human  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay  are  as  the 
15  grass  springing  from  the  soil  with  beautiful  green  blades, 
Human  aftcrwards  to  wither  and  return  to  its  native 

frailty  nothiugncss.     This  mortal  seeming  is  temporal ; 

18  it  never  merges  into  immortal  being,  but  finally  disap- 
pears, and  immortal  man,  spiritual  and  eternal,  is  found 
to  be  the  real  man. 
21       The  Hebrew  bard,  swayed   by  mortal   thoughts,  thus 
swept  his  lyre  with  saddening  strains  on  human  existence: 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass : 
24  As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone ; 
And  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

27  When  hope  rose  higher  in  the  human  heart,  he  sang: 

As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy  face  in  righteousness : 
I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  Thy  Ukeness. 

30  For  with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  life ; 

In  Thy  fight  shall  we  see  light. 


PHYSIOLOGY  191 

The  brain  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  man.     It  can  take    i 
no  cognizance  of  Mind.     Matter  is  not  the  organ  of  infi- 
nite Mind.  ^ 

As  mortals  give  up  the  delusion  that  there  is  more  than 
one  Mind,  more  than  one  God,  man  in  God's  likeness  will 
appear,  and  this  eternal  man  will  include  in  that  likeness    6 
no  material  element. 

As  a  material,  theoretical  life-basis  is  found  to  be  a 
misapprehension   of   existence,   the   spiritual   and   divine    9 
Principle  of  man  dawns  upon  human  thought,  Theimmor- 
and  leads  it  to  ''where  the  young  child  was,"  ^^^^'^^ 
—  even  to  the  birth  of  a  new-old  idea,  to  the  spiritual  12 
sense  of  being  and  of  what  Life  includes.     Thus  the  whole 
earth  will  be  transformed  by  Truth  on  its  pinions  of  light, 
chasing  away  the  darkness  of  error.  i5 

The  human  thought  must  free  itself  from  self-imposed 
materiality  and  bondage.     It  should  no  longer  spiritual 
ask   of  the  head,   heart,  or  lungs:   What  are  ^'"'^°"'         18 
man's  prospects  for  Ufe?     Mind  is  not  helpless.     Intelli- 
gence is  not  mute  before  non-intelligence. 

By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  springs  up,  not  21 
a  spray  buds  within  the  vale,  not  a  leaf  unfolds  its  fair 
outlines,   not  a  flower  starts  from  its  cloistered  cell. 

The  Science  of  being  reveals  man  and  immortality  as  24 
based  on  Spirit.     Physical  sense  defines  mortal  man  as 
based  on  matter,  and  from  this  premise  infers  the  mor- 
tality of  the  body.  27 

The  illusive  senses  may  fancy  affinities  with  their  op- 
posites ;    but  in  Christian  Science,  Truth  never  mingles 
with  error.     Mind  has  no  affinity  with  matter,   no  physical    30 
and  therefore  Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the  ills  ^^"''^ 
of  the  flesh.     Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 


192  SCIENXJE   AND    HEALTH 

1  the  atmosphere  of  intelUgence.     The  beHef  that  a  pulpy 
substance  under  the  skull  is  mind  is  a  mockery  of  intelli- 
3  gence,  a  mimicry  of  Mind. 

We  are  Christian  Scientists,  only  as  we  quit  our  reliance 
upon  that  which  is  false  and  grasp  the  true.  We  are  not 
6  Christian  Scientists  until  we  leave  all  for  Christ.  Human 
opinions  are  not  spiritual.  They  come  from  the  hearing 
of  the  ear,  from  corporeality  instead  of  from  Principle, 
9  and  from  the  mortal  instead  of  from  the  immortal.  Spirit 
is  not  separate  from  God.    Spirit  i^  God. 

Erring  power  is  a  material  belief,  a  blind  miscalled  force, 

12  the  offspring  of  will  and  not  of  wisdom,  of  the  mortal  mind 

Human  power  ai^d  uot  of  the  immortal.     It  is  the  headlong 

a  blind  force     cataract,    the   devouring   flame,    the   tempest's 

15  l)reath.     It  is  lightning  and  hurricane,  all  that  is  selfish, 

wicked,  dishonest,  and  impure. 

Moral  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  Spirit,  who  holds 
18  the  ''wind  in  His  fists;"  and  this  teaching  accords  with 
The  one  Scicncc   and   harmony.     In   Science,  you   can 

real  power       ]^g^Ye  uo  powcr  opposcd  to  God,  and  the  physi- 
21  cal  senses  must  give  up  their  false  testimony.     Your  in- 
fluence for  good  depends  upon  the  weight  you  throw  into 
the  right  scale.     The  good  you  do  and  embody  gives  you 
24  the  only  power  obtainable.     Evil  is  not  power.     It  is  a 
mockery  of  strength,  which  erelong  betrays  its  weakness 
and  falls,  never  to  rise. 
27       We  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Truth  and  Love  by  follow- 
ing  the  example  of  our  Master  in  the  understanding  of 
divine  metaphysics.     Christianity  is  the  basis  of  true  heal- 
30  ing.     Whatever  holds  human  thought  in  line  with  unselfed 
love,  receives  directly  the  divine  power. 

I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  Clark  in  Lynn,  who  had  been 


PHYSIOLOGY  193 

confined  to  his  bed  six  months  with  hip-disease,  caused  by    i 
a  fall  upon  a  wooden  spike  when  quite  a  boy.     On  enter- 
ing the  house  I  met  his  physician,  who  said  that  Mind  cures       3 
the  patient  was  dying.     The  physician  had  just  ^'P-^^'^e^se 
probed  the  ulcer  on  the  hip,  and  said  the  bone  was  carious 
for  several  inches.     He  even  showed  me  the  probe,  which    6 
had  on  it  the  evidence  of  this  condition  of  the  bone.     The 
doctor  went  out.     Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and 
sightless.     The  dew  of  death  was  on  his  brow.     I  went  to    9 
his   bedside.     In  a  few  moments    his  face  changed;    its 
death-pallor  gave  place  to  a  natural  hue.     The  eyelids 
closed  gently  and  the  breathing  became  natural;   he  was  12 
asleep.     In  about  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  eyes  and 
said:   "I  feel  like  a  new  man.     My  suffering  is  all  gone." 
It  was  between  three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  15 
when  this  took  place. 

I  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself,  and  take  supper  with 
his  family.  He  did  so.  The  next  day  I  saw  him  in  the  is 
yard.  Since  then  I  have  not  seen  him,  but  am  informed 
that  he  went  to  work  in  two  weeks.  The  discharge  from 
the  sore  stopped,  and  the  sore  was  healed.  The  diseased  21 
condition  had  continued  there  ever  since  the  injury  was 
received  in  boyhood. 

Since  his  recovery  I  have  been  informed  that  his  physi-  24 
cian  claims  to  have  cured  him,  and  that  his  mother  has 
been  threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  insane  asylum 
for  saying:  "It  was  none  other  than  God  and  that  woman  27 
who   healed   him."      I   cannot  attest   the   truth  of   that 
report,  but  what  I  saw  and  did  for  that  man,  and  what 
his  physician  said  of  the  case,  occurred  just  as  I  have  30 
narrated. 

It   has   been   demonstrated   to   me   that   Life   is    God 

13 


194  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  and  that  the  might  of  omnipotent  Spirit  shares  not  its 
strength    with    matter    or    with    human    will.      Review- 

3  ing  this  brief  experience,  I  cannot  fail  to  discern  the 
coincidence  of  the  spiritual  idea  of  man  with  the  divine 
Mind. 

6  A  change  in  human  belief  changes  all  the  physical  symp- 
Changeof  toms,  and  determines  a  case  for  better  or  for 
belief  worse.     When  one's  false  belief  is  corrected, 

9  Truth  sends  a  report  of  health  over  the  body. 

Destruction  of  the  auditory  nerve  and  paralysis  of  the 
optic  nerve  are  not  necessary  to  ensure  deafness  and  blind- 
12  ness;  for  if  mortal  mind  says,  "I  am  deaf  and  blind,"  it 
will  be  so  without  an  injured  nerve.  Every  theory  op- 
posed to  this  fact  (as  I  learned  in  metaphysics)  would 
15  presuppose  man,  who  is  immortal  in  spiritual  under- 
standing, a  mortal  in  material  belief. 

The  authentic  history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  useful  hint 

18  as  to  the  frailty  and  inadequacy  of  mortal  mind.  It 
Power  of  proves  bcyoud  a  doubt  that  education  consti- 
^^^**  tutes  this  so-called  mind,   and  that,  in  turn, 

21  mortal  mind  manifests  itself  in  the  body  by  the  false 
sense  it  imparts.  Incarcerated  in  a  dungeon,  where 
neither  sight  nor  sound  could  reach  him.  at  the  age  of 

24  seventeen  Kaspar  was  still  a  mental  infant,  crying  and 
chattering  with  no  more  intelligence  than  a  babe,  and 
realizing  Tennyson's  description: 

27  An  infant  crying  in  the  night, 

An  infant  crying  for  the  hght, 
And  with  no  language  but  a  cry. 

30  His  case  proves  material  sense  to  be  but  a  belief  formed 
by  education  alone.     The  light  which  affords  us  joy  gave 


PHYSIOLOGY  195 

him  a  belief  of  intense  pain.     His  eyes  were  inflamed  by    i 
the  light.      After  the  babbling  boy  had  been  taught  to 
speak  a  few  words,  he  asked  to  be  taken  back  to  his  dun-    3 
geon,  and  said  that  he  should  never  be  happy  elsewhere. 
Outside  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  silence  he  found  no 
peace.     Every  sound  convulsed  him  with  anguish.     All    6 
that   he   ate,   except   his   black   crust,   produced   violent 
retchings.    All  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  educated  senses 
gave  him  pain  through  those  very  senses,  trained  in  an    9 
opposite  direction. 

The  point  for  each  one  to  decide  is,  whether  it  is  mortal 
mind  or  immortal  Mind  that  is  causative.     We  useful  12 

should  forsake  the  basis  of  matter  for  meta-  ^"°w^«'^g^ 
physical  Science  and  its  divine  Principle. 

Whatever  furnishes  the  semblance  of  an  idea  governed  15 
by  its  Principle,  furnishes  food  for  thought.     Through  as- 
tronomy, natural  history,  chemistry,  music,  mathematics, 
thought  passes  naturally  from  effect  back  to  cause.  is 

Academics  of  the  right  sort  are  requisite.     Observa- 
tion, invention,  study,  and  original  thought  are  expansive 
and  should  promote  the  growth  of  mortal  mind  out  of  it-  21 
self,  out  of  all  that  is  mortal. 

It   is   the   tangled   barbarisms   of   learning   which   we 
deplore,  —  the  mere  dogma,  the  speculative  theory,  the  24 
nauseous    fiction.     Novels,    remarkable    only    for    their 
exaggerated   pictures,   impossible   ideals,   and   specimens 
of  depravity,  fill  our  young  readers  with  wrong  tastes  27 
and  sentiments.     Literary  commercialism  is  lowering  the 
intellectual  standard  to  accommodate  the  purse  and  to 
meet  a  frivolous  demand  for  amusement  instead  of  for  30 
improvement.      Incorrect   views   lower   the   standard   of 
truth. 


196  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  If  materialistic  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdora. 
It  is  but  a  blind  force.     IMan  has  "  sought  out  many  inven- 

3  tions,"  but  he  has  not  yet  found  it  true  that  knowledge  can 
save  him  from  the  dire  effects  of  knowledge.  The  power 
of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  body  is  little  understood. 

6  Better  the  suffering  which  awakens  mortal  mind  from 
its    fleshly    dream,    than    the    false    pleasures 

Sin  destroyed        ,  .    ,  ,  i  •         i  o  • 

through  which    tend    to    perpetuate    this    dream,     bin 

9  alone  brings  death,  for  sin  is  the  only  element 

of  destruction. 

"Fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 

12  in  hell,"  said  Jesus.     A  careful  study  of  this  text  shows 

that  here  the  word  so2il  means  a  false  sense  or  material 

consciousness.     The  command  was  a  warning  to  beware, 

15  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  nor  of  God,  but  of  sin.     Sickness, 

sin,  and  death  are  not  concomitants  of  Life  or  Truth. 

No  law  supports  them.     They  have  no  relation  to  God 

18  wherewith  to  establish  their  power.     Sin  makes  its   own 

hell,  and  goodness  its  own  heaven. 

Such  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  mortal  mind,  — 

21  and  so  efface  the  images  and  thoughts  of  dis- 

shoais  ease,  instead  of  impressing  them  with  forcible 

descriptions  and   medical   details,  —  will   help 

24  to  abate  sickness  and  to  destroy  it. 

Many  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  induced  by  a  single 

post  mortem  examination,  —  not  from  infection  nor  from 

27  contact  with   material   virus,   but   from   the   fear  of  the 

disease  and  from  the  image  brought  before  the  mind;  it 

is  a  mental  state,  which  is  afterwards  outHncd  on  the 

30  body. 

The  press  unwittingly  sends  forth  many  sorrows  and 
diseases  among  the  human  family.     It  does  this  by  giv- 


PHYSIOLOGY  197 

ing  names  to  diseases  and  by  printing  long  descriptions    i 
which  mirror  images  of  disease  distinctly  in  thought.     A 
new  name  for  jan  ailment  affects  people  like  a  3 

-f-y  Pangs 

Parisian  name  for  a  novel  garment.     Every  one  caused  by 

...,,.,,,.        the  press 

hastens  to  get  it.     A  minutely  described  dis- 
ease costs  many  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  comfort.     V\'hat    6 
a  price  for  human  knowledge !     But  the  price  does  not  ex- 
ceed the  original  cost.     God  said  of  the  tree  of  knowledge, 
which  bears  the  fruit  of  sin,  disease,  and  death,  '*In  the    9 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof    thou  shalt  surely  die." 

The  less  that  is  said  of  physical  structure  and  laws,  and 
the  more  that  is  thought  and  said  about  moral  12 

and  spiritual  law,  the  higher  will  be  the  stand-  standard 
ard  of  living  and  the  farther  mortals  will  be  re- 
moved from  imbecility  or  disease.  15 

We  should  master  fear,  instead  of  cultivating  it.     It 
was  the  ignorance  of  our  forefathers  in  the  departments 
of  knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  earth,  that  made  them  is 
hardier  than  our  trained  physiologists,  more  honest  than 
our  sleek  politicians. 

We  are  told  that  the  simple  food  our  forefathers  ate  21 
helped   to   make   them   healthy,   but   that   is   a   mistake. 
Their  diet  would  not  cure  dyspepsia  at  this  Diet  and 
period.     With    rules    of    health    in    the    head  ^y^P^P^^^       24 
and  the  most  digestible  food  in  the  stomach,  there  would 
still  be  dyspeptics.     Many  of  the  effeminate  constitutions 
of  our  time  will  never  grow  robust  until  individual  opin-  27 
ions  improve  and  mortal  belief  loses  some  portion  of  its 
error. 

The  doctor's  mind  reaches  that  of,,his  patient.     The  30 
doctor  should  suppress  his  fear  of  disease,  else  his  belief 
in  its  reality  and  fatality  will  harm  his  patients  even  more 


198  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  than  his  calomel  and  morphine,  for  the  higher  stratum  of 
mortal  mind  has  in  belief  more  power  to  harm  man  than 
3  Harm  done  by  the  substratum,  matter.     A  patient  hears  the 
physicians       doctor's  verdict  as  a  criminal  hears  his  death- 
sentence.     The  patient  may  seem  calm  under  it,  but  he  is 
6  not.     His  fortitude  may  sustain  him,  but  his  fear,  which 
has  already    developed  the  disease    that  is   gaining   the 
mastery,  is  increased  by  the  physician's  words. 
9       The  materialistic  doctor,   though  humane,   is  an  art- 
ist who  outlines  his  thought  relative  to  disease,  and  then 
Disease  fi^^s  iu  his  dcHneations  with  sketches  from  text- 

12  '^^P^^*^'^  books.     It   is   better   to   prevent  disease  from 

forming   in   mortal  mind   afterwards  to    appear    on  the 
body ;  but  to  do  this  requires  attention.     The  thought  of 

15  disease  is  formed  before  one  sees  a  doctor  and  before 
the  doctor  undertakes  to  dispel  it  by  a  counter-irritant, 
—  perhaps  by  a  blister,  by  the  application  of  caustic  or 

18  croton  oil,  or  by  a  surgical  operation.  Again,  giving  an- 
other direction  to  faith,  the  physician  prescribes  drugs, 
until    the   elasticity    of   mortal    thought   haply  causes   a 

21  vigorous  reaction  upon  itself,  and  reproduces  a  picture 
of  healthy  and  harmonious  formations. 

A  patient's  belief  is  more  or  less  moulded  and  formed 

24  by  his  doctor's  belief  in  the  case,  even  though  the  doctor 
says  nothing  to  support  his  theory.  His  thoughts  and  his 
patient's  commingle,  and  the  stronger  thoughts  rule  the 

27  weaker.  Hence  the  importance  that  doctors  be  Christian 
Scientists. 

Because    the    muscles    of    the    blacksmith's    arm    are 

30  Mind  over  strougl);  developed,  it  does  not  follow  that 
"^^"^''  exercise   has  produced    this  result   or   that   a 

less  used  arm  must  be  weak.     If  matter  were  the  cause 


PHYSIOLOGY  199 

of   action,   and   if   muscles,    without   volition   of   mortal     i 
mind,   could   lift   the   hammer   and   strike   the   anvil,   it 
might   he  thought  true   that   hammering   would    enlarge    3 
the  muscles.     The  trip-hammer  is  not  increased  in  size 
by  exercise.     Why  not,  since  muscles  are  as  material  as 
wood  and  iron  ?     Because  nobody  believes  that  mind  is    6 
producing  such  a  result  on  the  hammer. 

Muscles  are  not  self-acting.  If  mind  does  not  move 
them,  they  are  motionless.  Hence  the  great  fact  that  9 
Mind  alone  enlarges  and  empowers  man  through  its 
mandate,  —  by  reason  of  its  demand  for  and  supply  of 
power.  Not  because  of  muscular  exercise,  but  by  rea-  12 
son  of  the  blacksmith's  faith  in  exercise,  his  arm  becomes 
stronger. 

IMortals  develop  their  own  bodies  or  make  them  sick,  15 
according  as  they  influence  them  through  mortal  mind. 
To  know  whether  this  development  is  produced   Latent  fear 
consciously  or  unconsciously,  is  of  less  impor-  ^"^'^"^^         is 
tance  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact.     The  feats  of  the  gym- 
nast prove  that  latent  mental  fears  are  subdued  by  him. 
The  devotion  of  thouj^ht  to  an  honest  achievement  makes  21 
the  achievement  possible.     Exceptions  only  confirm  this 
rule,  proving  that  failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble 
faith.  24 

Had  Blondin  believed  it  impossible  to  walk  the  rope 
over  Niagara's  abyss  of  waters,  he  could  never  have 
done  it.  His  belief  that  he  could  do  it  gave  his  thought-  27 
forces,  called  muscles,  their  flexibility  and  pov\^er  which 
the  unscientific  might  attribute  to  a  lubricating  oil.  His 
fear  must  have  disappeared  before  his  power  of  putting  30 
resolve  into  action  could  appear. 

When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods,  Olympus  was 


200  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  dark,  but  through  his  verse  the  gods  became  alive  in  a 
nation's  behef.     Pagan  worship  began  with  muscularity, 
3  Homer  and       but  the  law  of  Sinai  lifted  thought  into  the 
^°^^^  song  of  David.     Moses  advanced  a  nation  to 

the   worship  of  God  in  Spirit  instead  of  matter,  and  il- 
6  lustrated  the  grand   human  capacities  of  being  bestowed 
by  immortal  Mind. 

Whoever  is  incompetent  to  explain  Soul  would  be  wise 

9  not  to  undertake  the  explanation  of  body.     Life  is,  always 

A  mortal         ^^s   bceu,   and    ever   will    be   independent   of 

not  man  matter;  for  Life  is  God,  and  man  is  the  idea 

12  of  God,  not  formed   materially  but  spiritually,  and  not 

subject  to  decay  and  dust.     The  Psalmist  said:    "Thou 

madest  him  to  have   dominion  over  the  works  of  Thy 

15  hands.     Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet." 

The  great  truth  in  the  Science  of  being,  that  the  real 
man  was,  is,  and  ever  shall  be  perfect,  is  incontrovertible; 
18  for  if  man  is  the  image,  reflection,  of  God,  he  is  neither 
inverted  nor  subverted,  but  upright  and  Godlike. 

The    suppositional   antipode   of   divine   inflnite   Spirit 

21  is   the   so-called   human   soul   or  spirit,   in   other  words 

the  five  senses,  —  the  flesh  that  warreth  against  Spirit. 

These  so  called  material  senses  must  yield  to  the  infinite 

24  Spirit,  named  God. 

St.  Paul  said :    "  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any- 
thing among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified." 
27  (I  Cor.  ii.  2.)     Christian  Science  says:    I  am  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  glorified. 


CHAPTER    VIII 

FOOTSTEPS   OF  TRUTH 

Remember,  Lord,  the  reproach  of  Thy  servants;  how  I  do  hear  in  my 
bosom  the  reproach  of  all  the  mighty  people;  wherewith  Thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  0  Lord;  wherewith  they  have  reproached  the  footsteps 
of  Thine  anointed.  —  Psalms. 

THE   best  sermon  ever  preached  is  Truth  practised     i 
and  demonstrated  by  the  destruction  of  sin,  sickness, 
and   death.     Knowing  this   and   knowing  too  practical  3 

that  one  affection  would  be  supreme  in  us  and  P^'^^'^^^^e 
take  the  lead  in  our  lives,  Jesus  said,  **No  man  can  serve 
two  masters."  6 

We  cannot  build  safely  on  false  foundations.  Truth 
makes  a  new  creature,  in  whom  old  things  pass  away 
and  "all  things  are  become  new."  Passions,  selfishness,  9 
false  appetites,  hatred,  fear,  all  sensuality,  yield  to  spirit- 
uality, and  the  superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  side 
of  God,  good.  12 

We  cannot  fill  vessels  already  full.     They  must  first  be 
emptied.     Let  us  disrobe  error.     Then,  when  The  uses 
the  winds  of  God  blow,  we  shall  not  hug  our  °^**""*^  i5 

tatters  close  about  us. 

The  way  to  extract  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to  pour 
in  truth  through  flood-tides  of  Love.     Christian  perfec-  is 
tion  is  won  on  no  other  basis. 

Grafting  holiness  upon  unholiness,  supposing  that  sin 

201 


202  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  can  be  forgiven  when  it  is  not  forsaken,  is  as  foolish  as 

straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 

3      The  scientific  unity  which  exists  between  God  and  man 

must  be  wrought  out  in  life-practice,  and  God's  will  must 

be  universally  done. 

6       If  men  would   bring  to  bear  upon   the  study  of  the 

Science  of  Mind  half  the  faith  they  bestow  upon  the  so- 

Divine  Called   paius  and   pleasures  of  material  sense, 

9  ^^"'^^  they    would    not    go    on    from    bad    to  worse, 

until    disciplined    by    the    prison    and    the    scaffold;    but 

the   whole   human   family    would   be   redeemed   through 

•  12  the  merits  of  Christ,  —  through  the  perception  and  ac- 
ceptance of  Truth.  For  this  glorious  result  Christian 
Science  lights  the  torch  of  spiritual  understanding. 

15  Outside  of  this  Science  all  is  mutable;  but  immortal 
man,  in  accord  with  the  divine  Principle  of  his  being. 
Harmonious     God,  neither  sins,  suffers,  nor  dies.     The  days 

18  ^'f'^-'^°'"^  of  our  pilgrimage  will  multiply  instead  of  di- 
minish, when  God's  kingdom  comes  on  earth;  for  the 
true  way  leads  to  life  instead  of  to  death,  and  earthly 

21  experience  discloses  the  finity  of  error  and  the  infinite 
capacities  of  Truth,  in  which  God  gives  man  dominion 
over  all  the  earth. 

24  Our  beliefs  about  a  Supreme  Being  contradict  the 
practice  growing  out  of  them.  Error  abounds  where 
Belief  and        Truth   should    '*  much    more    abound."      We 

27  P""^*^*"^^  admit  that   God   has  almighty   power,   is   "  a 

very  present  help  in  trouble ;  "  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug 
or  hypnotism  to  heal  disease,  as  if  senseless  matter  or  err- 
so  ing  mortal  mind  had  more  power  than  omnipotent  Spirit. 
Common  opinion  admits  that  a  man  may  take  cold  in 
the  act  of  doing  good,  and  that  this  cold    may  produce 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TEUTH  203 

fatal  pulmonary  disease;    as  though  evil  could  overbear    i 
the  law  of  Love,  and  check  the  reward  for  do- 

1         T        1       o    •  (*  r^^     •     •       •         T»  T«      1     Sure  reward 

inff  good.     In  the  bcience  ot  Christianitv,  Mind  of  right-  3 

.  1  11  •  "^  eousness 

—  omnipotence  —  has  all-power,   assigns  sure 

rewards   to   righteousness,   and   shows    that   matter   can 

neither  heal   nor  make  sick,   create  nor  destroy.  '     6 

If  God  were  understood  instead  of  being  merely  be- 
lieved, this  understanding  would  establish  health.  The 
accusation  of  the  rabbis,   *'He  made  himself  .  9 

the  Son  of  God,"  was  really  the  justification  andunder- 
of   Jesus,   for  to   the   Christian   the  only  true 
spirit  is  Godlike.     This  thought  incites  to  a  more  exalted  12 
worship  and  self-abnegation.     Spiritual  perception  brings 
out  the  possibilities  of  being,  destroys  reliance  on  aught 
but  God,  and  so  makes  man  the  image  of  his  Maker  in  15 
deed  and  in  truth. 

We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  one  Su- 
preme Ruler  or  in  some  power  less  than  God.     We  im-  18 
agine  that  Mind  can  be  imprisoned  in  a  sensuous  body. 
When  the  material  body  has  gone  to  ruin,  when  evil  has 
overtaxed   the  belief  of  life  in  matter  and  destroyed  it,  21 
then    mortals    believe  that    the    deathless    Principle,    or 
Soul,  escapes  from  matter  and  lives  on;  but  this  is  not 
true.     Death  is  not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life,  immortality,  24 
and  bliss.     The  so-called  sinner  is  a  suicide,    suicide 
Sin  kills  the  sinner  and  will  continue  to  kill    ^^^^" 
him  so  long  as  he  sins.     The  foam  and  fury  of  illegiti-  27 
mate    living   and    of   fearful    and    doleful   dying   should 
disappear  on  the  shore  of  time ;  then  the  waves  of  sin, 
sorrow,  and  death  beat  in  vain.  30 

God,  divine  good,  does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to  give 
him  eternal  Life,  for  God  alone  is  man's  life.     God  is  at 


204  SCIENCE   AXD    HEALTH 

1  once  the  centre  and  circumference  of  being.     It  L^  evil 

that  dies;  good  dies  not. 
3       All  forms  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions  that 

there  is  more  than  one  Life;    that  material  history  is  as 
real  and  living  as  spiritual  historv;  that  mortal 

Spirit  the  only  .  i       •       i  i'  • 

6  ihteiiigence      crror   IS   as   conclusivelv   mental   as   immortal 

and  substance    rr^         ^  i 

I  ruth;    and  that  there  are  two  separate,  an- 
tagonistic   entities    and    beings,    two    powers,  —  namely, 
9  Spirit  and  matter,  —  resulting  in  a  third  person  (mortal 
man)  who  carries  out  the  delusions  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
death. 

12  The  first  power  is  admitted  to  be  good,  an  intelligence  or 
Mind  called  God.  The  so-called  second  power,  evil,  is  the 
unHkeness  of  good.     It  cannot  therefore  be  mind,  though 

15  so  called.  The  third  power,  mortal  man,  is  a  supposed 
mixture  of  the  first  and  second  antagonistic  powers,  in- 
telligence and  non-intelligence,  of  Spirit  and  matter. 

18  Such  theories  are  evidently  erroneous.  •  They  can  never 
stand  the  test  of  Science.  Judging  them  by  their  fruits, 
Unscientific     ^^cy  are  corrupt.     When  will  the  ages  under- 

21  *h«°"^s  stand  the  Ego,  and  realize  only  one  God,  one 

Mind  or  intelligence? 

False  and  self-assertive  theories  have  given  sinners  the 

24  notion  that  they  can  create  what  God  cannot,  —  namely, 
sinful  mortals  in  God's  image,  thus  usurping  the  name 
without  the  nature  of  the  image  or  reflection  of  divine 

27  Mind;  but  in  Science  it  can  never  be  said  that  man 
has  a  mind  of  his  own,  distinct  from  God,  the  all 
Mind. 

30  The  belief  that  God  lives  in  matter  is  pantheistic.  The 
error,  which  says  that  Soul  is  in  body,  Alind  is  in  matter, 
and  good  is  in  evil,  must  unsay  it  and  cease  from  such 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  205 

utterances ;   else  God  will  continue  to  be  hidden  from  liu-    i 
manity,  and  mortals  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they 
are  sinning,  will  lean  on  matter  instead  of  Spirit,  stumble    3 
with  lameness,  drop  with  drunkenness,  consume  with  dis- 
ease, —  all   because  of  their  blindness,  their  false  sense 
concerning  God  and  man.  g 

When  will  the  error  of  believing  that  there  is  life  in 
matter,  and  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  creations  of 
God,  be  unmasked  ?     WTien  will  it  be  under-  creation  9 

stood  that  matter  has  neither  intelligence,  life,   p^'^'^'^* 
nor  sensation,  and  that  the  opposite  belief  is  the  prolific 
source  of  all  suffering?      God  created  all  through  Mind,   12 
and  made  all  perfect  and  eternal.      Where   then   is  the 
necessity  for  recreation  or  procreation  ? 

Befogged  in  error   (the  error  of  believing  that  matter  15 
can  be  intelligent  for  good  or  evil),  we  can  catch  clear  . 
glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  mists  disperse, 

,  .  II'  Perceiving 

or  as  thev  melt  mto  such  thmness  that  we  per-  the  divine       ig 

"^       .    .  .  ,  image 

ceive  the  divine  image  in  some  word  or  deed 
which  indicates  the  true  idea,  —  the  supremacy  and  real- 
ity of  good,  the  nothingness  and  unreality  of  evil.  21 

When  we  realize  that  there  is  one  Mind,  the  divine  law 
of  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves  is  unfolded;  _ 

1  ii'i.-  1-  -ii-i  Redemption 

wiiereas  a  belief  m  many  ruhng  mmds  hmders  from  selfish-  .-^^ 
man's  normal  drift  towards  the  one  Mind,  one 
God,  and  leads  human  thought  into  opposite  channels 
where  selfishness  reigns.  27 

Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  human  existence  towards 
the  side  of  error,  not  towards  Truth.     Denial  of  the  one- 
ness of  Mind  throws  our  weight  into  the  scale,  not  of  30 
Spirit,  God,  good,  but  of  matter. 

When  we  fully  understand  our  relation  to  the  Divine, 


206  SCIEi^CE   AND   HEALTH 

1  we  can  have  no  other  Mind  but  His,  —  no  other  Love, 
wisdom,   or  Truth,   no  other  sense  of  Life,  and  no  con- 
3  sciousness  of  the  existence  of  matter  or  error. 

The  power  of  the  human  will  should  be  exercised  only 

in  subordination  to  Truth ;  else  it  will  misguide  the  judg- 

6  Will-power      Hieut  and  free  the  lower  propensities.     It  is  the 

unnghteous     province    of    spiritual    sense    to    govern    man. 

Material,   erring,   human   thought   acts   injuriously   both 

9  upon  the  body  and  through  it. 

Will-power  is  capable  of  all  evil.     It  can  never  heal 

the  sick,  for  it  is  the  prayer  of  the  unrighteous ;  while 

12  the  exercise  of  the  sentiments  —  hope,  faith,  love  —  is  the 

prayer  of  the  righteous.     This  prayer,  governed  by  Science 

instead  of  the  senses,  heals  the  sick. 

15       In  the  scientific  relation  of  God  to  man,  we  find  that 

whatever  blesses  one  blesses  all,  as  Jesus  showed  with 

the  loaves  and  the  fishes,  —  Spirit,  not  matter,  being  the 

18  source  of  supply. 

Does  God  send  sickness,  giving  the  mother  her  child 
for  the  brief  space  of  a  few  years  and  then  taking  it  away 
21  Birth  and        by  death?     Is   God   creating   anew   what   He 
death  unreal    j^^^  already  created  ?     The  Scriptures  are  defi- 
nite on  this  point,  declaring  that  His  work  was  -finished, 
24  nothing  is  new  to  God,  and  that  it  was  good. 

Can  there  be  any  birth  or  death  for  man,  the  spiritual 
image  and  likeness  of  God  ?  Instead  of  God  sending 
27  sickness  and  death,  He  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  light 
immortality.  Omnipotent  and  infinite  Mind  made  all 
and  includes  all.  This  Mind  does  not  make  mistakes 
30  and  subsequently  correct  them.  God  does  not  cause  man 
to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or  to  die. 

There  are  evil   beliefs,   often   called  evil  spirits;   but 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  207 

these  evils  are  not  Spirit,  for  there  is  no  evil  in  Spirit,     i 
Because  God  is  Spirit,  evil  becomes  more  apparent  and 
obnoxious  proportionately  as  we  advance  spir-  Noevii  3 

ituallj,    until    it    disappears    from    our    lives.   *"  ^p'"* 
This  fact  proves  our  position,  for  every  scientific  state- 
ment in  Christianity  has  its  proof.     Error  of  statement    6 
leads  to  error  in  action. 

God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evil  mind.     Indeed,  evil 
is  not  ]Mind.     We  must  learn  that  evil  is  the  awful  decep-    9 
tion   and   unreality  of  existence.     Evil  is  not  subordina- 
supreme ;    good  is  not  helpless ;    nor  are  the  *'°"  °*  ^^'^ 
so-called  laws  of  matter  primary,  and  the  law  of  Spirit  12 
secondary.     Without  this  lesson,  we  lose  sight  of  the  per- 
fect Father,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  man. 

Body  is  not  first  and  Soul  last,  nor  is  evil  mightier  than  15 
good.     The  Science  of  being  repudiates  self-  Evident  im- 
evident  impossibilities,  such  as  the  amalgama-  po^^^^^'^'^s 
tion  of  Truth  and  error  in  cause  or  effect.     Science  sepa-  is 
rates  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of  harvest. 

There  is  but  one  primal  cause.     Therefore  there  can 
be  no  effect  from  any  other  cause,  and  there  can  be  no  21 
reality  in  aught  which  does  not  proceed  from  onepnmai 
this  great  and  only  cause.     Sin,  sickness,  dis-  ^^"^^ 
ease,  and  death  belong  not  to  the  Science  of  being.    They  24 
are  the  errors,  which  presuppose  the  absence  of  Truth, 
Life,  or  Love. 

The  spiritual  reality  is  the  scientific  fact  in  all  things.  27 
The  spiritual  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  man  and  the 
whole  universe,  is  harmonious  and  is  the  ideal  of  Truth. 
Spiritual   facts   are   not   inverted ;    the   opposite   discord,  so 
which  bears  no  resemblance  to  spirituality,  is  not  real. 
The   only   evidence   of   this   inversion   is   obtained   from 


208  SCIEXCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  suppositional    error,    which    affords    no    proof    of    God, 
Spirit,  or  of  the  spiritual  creation.      INIaterial  sense  de- 
3  fines  all  things  materially,  and  has  a  finite  sense  of  the 
infinite. 

The  Scriptures  say,  "In  Him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
6  have  our  being."     What  then  is  this  seeming  power,  in- 
dependent of  God,  which  causes  disease  and 
independent     curcs  it  ?     What  is  it  but  an  error  of  belief,  — 

authority 

9  a  law  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense, 

embracing  sin,  sickness,  and  death?     It  is  the  very  anti- 
pode  of  immortal  ^Nlind,  of  Truth,  and  of  spiritual  law. 

12  It  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  goodness  of  God's  char- 
acter that  He  should  make  man  sick,  then  leave  man  to 
heal  himself;  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  matter  can  both 

15  cause  and  cure  disease,  or  that  Spirit,  God,  produces 
disease  and  leaves  the  remedy  to  matter. 

John  Young  of  Edinburgh  writes:   "God  is  the  father 

18  of  mind,  and  of  nothing  else."  Such  an  utterance  is 
"the  voice  of  one  crving  in  the  wilderness"  of  human 
beliefs  and  preparing  the  way  of  Science.     Let  us  learn 

21  of  the  real  and  eternal,  and  prepare  for  the  reign  of 
Spirit,  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  —  the  reign  and  rule  of 
universal    harmony,  which   cannot    be    lost   nor    remain 

24  forever   unseen. 

Mind,    not   matter,    is   causation.      A   material    body 
only  expresses  a  material  and  mortal  mind.     A  mortal 

27  Sickness  as  ^^^^  posscsscs  this  body,  and  he  makes  it 
only  thought  harmonious  or  discordant  according  to  the 
images    of   thought    impressed    upon    it.     You    embrace 

30  your  body  in  your  thought,  and  you  should  delineate 
upon  it  thoughts  of  health,  not  of  sickness.  You  should 
banish  all  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin  and  of  other  beliefs 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  209 

included  in  matter.      Man,  being  immortal,  has  a  perfect    i 
indestructible  life.     It  is  the   mortal  belief  which   makes 
the  body  discordant  and  diseased  in  proportion  as  igno-     ^ 
ranee,  fear,  or  human  will  governs  mortals. 

Mind,  supreme  over  all  its  formations  and  governing 
them  all,  is  the  central  sun  of  its  o\v\\  systems  of  ideas,    6 
the  life  and  light  of  all  its  own  vast  creation;  AUnessof 
and    man    is  tributary  to    divine  Mind.     The  '^''"*^ 
material   and   mortal   body  or   mind   is   not  the   man.        9 

The  world  would  collapse  without  Mind,  without  the  in- 
telligence which  holds  the  winds  in  its  grasp.  Neither 
philosophy  nor  skepticism  can  hinder  the  march  of  the  12 
Science  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of  Mind.  The  im- 
manent sense  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  glory  of  Mind. 
Nearness,  not  distance,  lends  enchantment  to  this  view.      15 

The    compounded  minerals  or    aggregated   substances 
composing    the    earth,    the    relations    which    constituent 
masses   hold   to   each  other,   the   magnitudes,  spiritual         is 
distances,    and    revolutions    of    the  .celestial  ^^^'^^^^'^^°^ 
bodies,  are  of  no  real  importance,  when  we  remember 
that  they  all  must  give  place  to  the  spiritual  fact  by  the  21 
translation  of  man  and  the  universe  back  into  Spirit.     In 
proportion  as  this  is  done,  man  and  the  universe  will  be 
found  harmonious  and  eternal.  24 

Material  substances  or  mundane  formations,  astro- 
nomical calculations,  and  all  the  paraphernalia  of  specu- 
lative theories,  based  on  the  hypothesis  of  material  law  27 
or  life  and  intelligence  resident  in  matter,  v/ill  ulti- 
mately vanish,  swallowed  up  in  the  infinite  calculus  of 
Spirit.  30 

Spiritual  sense  is  a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to  un- 
derstand God.     It  shows  the  superiority  of  faith  by  works 


210  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  over  faith  in  words.     Its  ideas  are  expressed  only  in  ''  new 
tongues;"  and  these  are  interpreted  by  the  translation  of 
3  the   spiritual   original   into   the   language   which   human 
thought  can  comprehend. 

The  Principle  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  discerned 
6  by  spiritual  sense.     They  are  set  forth  in  Jesus'  demon- 
strations,   which   show  —  by    his    healino^    the 

Jesus'  .  .  .  "  ,  ^ 

disregard         sick,  Casting*  out  evils,  and  destroyinsr  death, 

of  matter  .,    ,         ,  ,  ,      n     i  i     '  i   „ 

9  the  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed,    — 

his  disregard  of  matter  and  its  so-called  laws. 

Knowing   that   Soul    and    its    attributes   were   forever 

12  manifested  through  man,  the  Master  healed  the  sick, 
gave  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  feet  to  the 
lame,  thus  bringing  to  light  the  scientific  action  of  the 

15  divine  Mind  on  human  minds  and  bodies  and  giving 
a  better  understanding  of  Soul  and  salvation.  Jesus 
healed  sickness  and  sin  by  one  and  the  same  metaphysical 

18  process. 

The  expression  mortal  mind  is  really  a  solecism,  for 
Mind  is  immortal,  and  Truth  pierces  the  error  of  mortality 

21  Mind  not  ^s  a  suubcam  penetrates  the  cloud.  Because, 
""""^^^  in  obedience  to  the  immutable  law  of  Spirit, 

this  so-called  mind  is  self-destructive,  I  name  it  mortal. 

24  Error  soweth  the  wind  and  reapeth  the  whirlwind. 

What  is  termed  matter,  being  unmtelligent,  cannot  say, 

*'I  suffer,  I  die,  I  am  sick,  or  I  am  well."     It  is  the  so- 

27  Matter  Called  moi'tal  mind  which  voices  this  and  ap- 

mindiess         ^^^^^  ^^   -^g^jf  ^^  ^^1.^  ^^^j   -^^  claim.     To 

mortal  sense,  sin   and  suffering  are  real,   but  immortal 
30  sense  includes  no  evil  nor  pestilence.     Because  immortal 
sense  has  no  error  of  sense,  it  has  no  sense  of  error ;  there- 
fore it  is  without  a  destructive  element. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  211 

If  brain,  nerves,  stomach,  are  intelligent,  —  if  they  talk    i 
to  us,  tell  us  their  condition,  and  report  how  they  feel,  — 
then    Spirit    and    matter.    Truth    and    error,    commingle    3 
and  produce  sickness  and  health,  good  and  evil,  life  and 
death;   and  who  shall  say  whether  Truth  or  error  is  the 
greater  ?  6 

The  sensations  of  the  body  must  either  be  the  sensa- 
tions of  a  so-called  mortal  mind  or  of  matter.     Nerves 
are  not  mind.     Is  it  not  provable  that  Mind  is  Matter  sen-      9 
not  mortal  and  that  matter  has  no  sensation?  ^^*^°"^«s^ 
Is  it  not  equally  true  that  matter  does  not  appear  in  the 
spiritual  understanding  of  being?  12 

The  sensation  of  sickness  and  the  impulse  to  sin  seem 
to  obtain  in  mortal  mind.  When  a  tear  starts,  does  not 
this  so-called  mind  produce  the  effect  seen  in  the  lachry-  15 
mal  gland?  Without  mortal  mind,  the  tear  could  not 
appear ;  and  this  action  shows  the  nature  of  all  so-called 
material  cause  and  effect.  is 

It  should  no  longer  be  said  in  Israel  that  *^the  fathers 
have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set 
on  edge."     Sympathy  with  error  should  disappear.     The  21 
transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind  to  another, 
Science  renders  impossible. 

If  it  is  true  that  nerves  have  sensation,  that  matter  has  24 
intelligence,  that  the  material  organism  causes  the  eyes  to 
see  and  the  ears  to  hear,  then,  when  the  body  Nerves 
is  dematerialized,  these  faculties  must  be  lost,  p^'"'^^^         27 
for  their  immortality  is  not  in  Spirit ;   whereas  the  fact 
is  that  only  through  dematerialization   and  spiritualiza- 
tion  of  thought  can  these  faculties  be  conceived  of  as  so 
immortal. 

Nerves  are  not  the  source  of  pain  or  pleasure.     We 


212  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  suffer  or  enjoy  in  our  dreams,  but  this  pain  or  pleasure 
is  not  communicated  through  a  nerve.  A  tooth  which  has 
3  been  extracted  sometimes  aches  again  in  behef,  and  the 
pain  seems  to  be  in  its  old  place.  A  limb  which  has  been 
amputated  has  continued  in  belief  to  pain  the  owner.  If 
G  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  limb  can  return,  can  be  pro- 
longed, why  cannot  the  limb  reappear? 

Why  need  pain,  rather  than  pleasure,  come  to  this  mor- 

9  tal  sense  ?     Because  the  memory  of  pain  is  more  vivid 

than  the  memory  of  pleasure.     I  have  seen  an  unwitting 

attempt  to  scratch  the  end  of  a  finger  which  had  been  cut 

12  off  for  months.     When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  say 

was  the  occasion  of  pain,  and  the  pain  still  remains,  it 

proves  sensation  to  be  in  the  mortal  mind,  not  in  matter. 

15  Reverse  the  process;  take  away  this  so-called  mind  instead 

of  a  piece  of  the  flesh,  and  the  nerves  have  no  sensation. 

Mortals  have  a  modus  of  their  own,  undirected  and  un- 

18  sustained  by  God.     They  produce  a  rose  through  seed  and 

Human  soil,  and  bring  the  rose  into  contact  with  the 

falsities  olfactory  nerves  that  they  may  smell  it.     In 

21  legerdemain  and  credulous  frenzy,  mortals  believe  that 

unseen  spirits   produce   the   flowers.     God   alone   makes 

and  clothes  the  lilies  of  the  field,  and  this  He  does  by 

24  means  of  Mind,  not  matter. 

Because  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 

we  say  the  lips  or  hands  must  move  in  order  to  convey 

27  _  thought,  that  the  undulations  of  the  air  convey 

No  miracles  ^  .,  i        i  i  i       i      •  i 

in  Mind-         sound,  and  possibly  that  other  methods  involve 

methods  F  '^  p    ,      • 

so-called  miracles.     The  realities  of  being,  its 
30  normal  action,  and  the  orio^in  of  all  things  are  unseen  to 
mortal  sense;    whereas  the  unreal  and   imitative  move- 
ments of  mortal  belief,  which  would  reverse  the  immortal 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  213 

modus  and  action,  arc  styled  the  real.     Whoever  con-    i 
tradicts  this  mortal  mind  supposition  of  reality  is  called 
a  deceiver,  or  is  said  to  he  deceived.     Of  a  man  it  has    3 
been  said,  ''As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he;"  hence 
as  a  man  spiritually  under standethy  so  is  he  in  truth. 

Mortal  mind  conceives  of  something  as  either  liquid    6 
or  solid,  and  then  classifies  it  materially.     Immortal  and 
spiritual  facts  exist  apart  from  this  mortal  and  Good 
material  conception.     God,  good,  is  self-exist-  ^"'^^^"^b^e        9 
ent  and   self -expressed,   though  indefinable  as  a  whole. 
Every  step  towards  goodness  is  a  departure  from  materi- 
ality, and  is  a  tendency  towards  God,  Spirit.     Material  12 
theories  partially  paralyze  this  attraction  towards  infinite 
and  eternal  good  by  an  opposite  attraction  towards  the 
finite,  temporary,  and  discordant.  15 

Sound  is  a  mental  impression  made  on  mortal  belief. 
The  ear  does   not  really   hear.     Divine  Science  reveals 
sound   as  communicated   through  the  senses  of  Soul  —  is 
through  spiritual  understanding. 

Mozart    experienced    more    than    he    Expressed.     The 
rapture  of  his  grandest  symphonies  was  never  heard.     He  21 
was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  world  knew.   Music, 
This  was  even   more  strikingly   true  of  Bee-  fiead^^d*^ 
thoven,  who  was  so  long  hopelessly  deaf.     Men-  ^^^""^  24 

tal  melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  music  supersede  con- 
scious sound.     Music  is  the  rhythm  of  head  and  heart. 
Mortal  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  strings,  discoursing  27 
either  discord  or  harmony  according  as  the  hand,  which 
sweeps  over  it,  is  human  or  divine. 

Before  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its  depths  into  a  30 
false  sense   of  things,  —  into   belief  in   material   origins 
which  discard  tlie  one  INIind  and  true  source  of  being,  — • 


214  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  it  is  possible  that  the  impressions  from  Truth  were  as 
distinct  as  sound,  and  that  they  came  as  sound  to  the 
3  primitive  prophets.     If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  wholly 
spiritual,  it  is  normal  and  indestructible. 

If  Enoch's  perception  had  been  confined  to  the  evidence 
6  before  his  material  senses,  he  could  never  have  ''walked 
with  God,"  nor  been  guided  into  the  demonstration  of 
life  eternal. 
9  Adam,  represented  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed  from 
dust,  is  an  object-lesson  for  the  human  mind.  The  mate- 
Adam  and       rial  senses,  like  Adam,  originate  in  matter  and 

12  *^^  senses  retum  to  dust,  —  are  proved  non-intelligent. 
They  go  out  as  they  came  in,  for  they  arc  still  the  error, 
not  the  truth  of  being.  When  it  is  learned  that  the  spirit- 
is  ual  sense,  and  not  the  material,  conveys  the  impressions 
of  Mind  to  man,  then  being  will  be  understood  and  found 
to  be  harmonious. 

18  We  bow  down  to  matter,  and  entertain  finite  thoughts 
of  God  like  the  pagan  idolater.  Mortals  are  inclined  to 
Idolatrous       ^^^r  and  to  obey  what  they  consider  a  material 

21  "^"'^°"^  body  more  than  they  do  a  spiritual  God.     All 

material  knowledge,  like  the  original  "tree  of  knowledge," 
multiplies  their  pains,  for  mortal  illusions  would  rob  God, 

24  slay  man,  and  meanwhile  would  spread  their  table  with 
cannibal  tidbits  and  give  thanks. 

How  transient  a  sense  is  mortal  sight,  when  a  wound  on 

27  the  retina  may  end  the  power  of  light  and  lens !  But  the 
The  senses  I'^al  siglit  or  scusc  is  uot  lost.  Neither  age  nor 
°^^°"^  accident  can  interfere  with  the  senses  of  Soul, 

30  and  there  are  no  other  real  senses.  It  is  e\ident  that  the 
body  as  matter  has  ho  sensation  of  its  own,  and  there  is  no 
oblivion  for  Soul  and  its  faculties.     Spirit's  senses  are  with- 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  215 

out  pain,  and  they  are  forever  at  peace.     Nothing  can  hide    i 
from  them  the  harmony  of  all  things  and  the  might  and 
permanence  of  Truth.  3 

If  Spirit,  Soul,  could  sin  or  be  lost,  then  being  and  im- 
mortality would  be  lost,  together  with  all  the  faculties  of 
Mind ;   but  being  cannot  be  lost  while  God  ex-  Real  being        6 
ists.     Soul  and  matter  are  at  variance  from  the  "^^^''  ^°^* 
very   necessity   of   their   opposite   natures.     Mortals   are 
unacquainted  with  the  reality  of  existence,  because  matter    9 
and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of  Spirit. 

Spiritual  \asion  is  not  subordinate  to  geometric   alti- 
tudes.     Whatever  is  governed  by  God,  is  never  for  an  12 
instant  deprived  of  the  light  and  might  of  intelligence 
and  Life. 

We  are  sometimes  led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as  real  15 
as  light ;   but  Science  affirms  darkness  to  be  only  a  mortal 
sense  of  the  absence  of  light,  at  the  coming  of  Ljght  and 
which  darkness  loses  the  appearance  of  reality.   ^^^^^^^^        is 
So  sin  and  sorrow,  disease  and  death,  are  the  suppositional 
absence  of  Life,  God,  and  flee  as  phantoms  of  error  before 
truth  and  love.  21 

With  its  divine  proof,  Science  reverses  the  evidence  of 
material  sense.     Every  quality  and  condition  of  mortality 
is  lost,  swallowed  up  in  immortality.     Mortal  man  is  the  24 
antipode  of  immortal  man  in  origin,  in  existence,  and  in  his 
relation  to  God. 

Because    he    understood    the    superiority    and    immor-  27 
tality  of  good,  Socrates  feared  not  the  hemlock  poison. 
Even  the  faith  of  his  philosophy  spurned  phys-  paith  of 
ical  timidity.     Having  sought  man's  spiritual  ^"''''^^^^         30 
state,  he  recognized  the  immortality  of  man.     The  igno- 
rance and  malice  of  the  age  would  have  killed  the  vener- 


216  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  able  philosopher  because  of  his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  in- 
difference to  the  body. 

3  Who  shall  say  that  man  is  alive  to-day,  but  may  be  dead 
to-morrow?  What  has  touched  Life,  God,  to  such 
The  serpent     strauge  issucs  ?     Here  theories  cease,  and  Sci- 

6  °^^"°^  ence  unveils  the  mystery  and  solves  the  prob- 

lem of  man.     Error  bites  the  heel  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill 
truth.     Truth  bruises  the  head  of  error  —  destroys  error. 

9  Spirituality  lays  open  siege  to  materialism.  On  which 
side   are   we   fio-htiiio;  ? 

The   understanding  that  the   Ego   is   Mind,   and   that 

12  there  is  but  one  Mind  or  intelligence,  begins  at  once  to 

Servants         dcstroy  the  errors  of  mortal  sense  and  to  supply 

and  masters     ^|_^^  ^^.^^^j^  ^^  immortal  seusc.     This  understand- 

15  ing  makes  the  body  harmonious  ;  it  makes  the  nerves, 
bones,  brain,  etc.,  servants,  instead  of  masters.  If  man 
is  governed  by  the  law  of  divine  jNIind,  his  body  is  in  sub- 
is  mission  to  everlasting  Life  and  Truth  and  Love.  The 
great  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that  man,  God's 
image  and  likeness,  is  both  matter  and  Spirit,  both  good 
21  and  evil. 

If  the  decision  were   left  to  the  corporeal   senses,  evil 

would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  good,  and  sickness  to 

24  be  the  rule  of   existence,   while  health  would  seem  the 

exception,  death  the  inevitable,  and  life  a  paradox.     Paul 

asked  :  "What  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?"   (2  Cor- 

27  inthians  vi.  15.) 

Wlien  you  say,  "Man's  body  is  material,"  I  say  with 

Paul:  Be  ''willing  rather  to  be  absent   from   the  body, 

30  Personal  ^^^^^  ^o  be  prcscut  with  the   Lord."     Give   up 

identity  your  material  belief  of  mind  in  matter,   and 

have  but  one  Mind,  even  God;  for  this  Mind  forms  its 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  217 

own  likeness.     The  loss  of  man's  identity  through  the    i 
understanding  which  Science  confers  is  impossible;    and 
the  notion  of  such  a  possibility  is  more  absurd  than  to    3 
conclude  that   individual  musical  tones   are   lost   in   the 
origin    of  harmony. 

Medical  schools  may  inform  us  that  the  healing  work    6 
of  Christian  Science  and  Paul's  peculiar  Christian  con- 
version and  experience,  —  which   prove  Mind   Paurs  ex- 
to  be  scientifically  distinct  from  matter,  —  are  p^"^""  9 

indications   of   unnatural   mental   and   bodily  conditions, 
even  of  catalepsy  and  hysteria  ;  yet  if  we  turn  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, what  do  we  read?    Why,  this:   *'If  a  man  keep  my  12 
saying,  he  shall  never  see  death!"   and  "Henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh!" 

That    scientific    methods    are    superior    to    others,    is  15 
seen  by  their  effects.     When  you  have  once  conquered 
a    diseased    condition    of    the    body    through  Fatigue  is 
Mind,   that  condition   never  recurs,   and  you  ""^"^^^  is 

have   won   a   point   in   Science.     When   mentality   gives 
rest  to  the  body,  the  next  toil  mil  fatigue  you  less,  for 
you  are  working  out  the  problem  of  being  in  divine  meta-  21 
physics;  and  in    proportion  as  you  understand  the  con- 
trol which  Mind  has  over  so-called  matter,  you  will  be 
able    to    demonstrate    this    control.     The    scientific    and  24 
permanent  remedy  for  fatigue  is  to  learn  the  power  of 
Mind  over  the  body  or  any  illusion  of  physical  weariness, 
and  so  destroy  this  illusion,  for  matter  cannot  be  weary  27 
and  heavy-laden. 

You  say,  ''Toil  fatigues  me."     But  what  is  this  Ttief 
Is  it  muscle  or  mind  ?     Which  is  tired  and  so  speaks  ?  so 
Without    mind,   could    the   muscles    be    tired  ?     Do    the 
muscles  talk,  or  do  you  talk  for  them?     Matter  is  non- 


218  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  intelligent.  IMortal  mind  does  the  false  talking,  and  that 
which  affirms  weariness,  made  that  weariness. 

3  You  do  not  say  a  wheel  is  fatigued;  and  yet  the  body 
is  as  material  as  the  wheel.  If  it  w^re  not  for  what  the 
Mind  never      humau  mind  says  of  the  body,  the  body,  like 

6  ^^^"^  the   inanimate   wheel,  would   never  be  weary. 

The  consciousness  of  Truth  rests  us  more  than  hours  of 
repose  in  unconsciousness. 

9       The  body  is  supposed  to  say,  *'I  am  ill."     The  reports 

of  sickness  may  form  a  coalition  with  the  reports  of  sin, 

and  say,   "I  am  malice,  lust,  appetite,  envv. 

Coalition  ,  ,,  -' '    ,,  ,  ,        ,         •  ,       •    , 

12  of  sin  and        hatc.        \vhat   rcudcrs  both  sm   and  sickness 
difficult  of  cure  is,  that  the  human  mind  is  the 

sinner,  disinclined  to  self-correction,  and  believing  that 
15  the  body  can  be  sick  independently  of  mortal  mind  and 

that  the  divine  Mind  has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  body. 
Why  pray  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick,  if  you  are  with- 
18  out  faith  in  God's  willingness  and  ability  to  heal  them? 

Sickness         I^  7^^  do  bclieve  in  God,  why  do  you  sub- 

akintosin       stitutc  drugs   for   the   Ahnighty's   power,  and 
21  employ   means   which   lead   only   into  material   ways  of 

obtaining  help,   instead   of  turning  in   time   of  need   to 

God,   divine  Love,   who  is  an  ever-present  help? 
24       Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  as  you  would  sin,  with  sudden 

dismissal.     Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as 

intelligent,  as  having  sensation  or  power. 
27      The  Scriptures  say,  **They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 

.  .  .  shall  run,  and  not  be  weary;    and  they  shall  walk, 

and   not   faint."     The   meaning  of   that   passage   is   not 
30  perverted  by  applying  it  literally  to  moments  of  fatigue, 

for  the  moral  and   physical  are  as  one  in  their  results. 

When    we    wake    to    the    truth    of    being,    all    disease, 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  219 

pain,   weakness,   weariness,   sorrow,   sin,   death,   will   be    i 
unknown,  and  the  mortal  dream  will  forever  cease.     My 
method  of  treating  fatigue  applies  to  all  bodily  ailments,    3 
since  ]Mind  should   be,  and  is,  supreme,  absolute,  and 
final. 

In  mathematics,  we  do  not  multiply  when  we  should    6 
subtract,  and  then  say  the  product  is  correct.     No  more 
can  we  say  in  Science  that  muscles  give  strength.  Affirmation 
that  nerves  give  pain  or  pleasure,  or  that  matter  ^"'^  ""^^"^^         9 
governs,  and  then  expect  that  the  result  will  be  harmony. 
Not  muscles,  nerves,  nor  bones,  but  mortal  mind  makes 
the  whole  body  **sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint;"  whereas  12 
divine  Mind  heals. 

When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  never  affirm  concern- 
ing the  body  what  we  do  not  wish  to  have  manifested.    We  15 
shall  not  call  the  body  weak,  if  we  would  have  it  strong; 
for  the  belief  in  feebleness  must  obtain  in   the  human 
mind  before  it  can  be  made  manifest  on  the  body,  and  is 
the  destruction  of  the  belief  will  be  the  removal  of  its 
effects.     Science  includes  no  rule  of  discord,  but  governs 
harmoniously.     ''The  wish,"  says  the  poet,  **is  ever  father  21 
to  the  thought." 

We  may  hear  a  sweet  melody,  and  yet  misunderstand 
the    science   that   governs   it.       Those   who    are    healed  24 
through    metaphysical    Science,   not    compre-  scientific 
bending  the  Principle  of  the  cure,  may  misun-  ^^s'""'"g 
derstand  it,  and  impute  their  recovery  to  change  of  air  or  27 
diet,  not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him  alone. 
Entire  immunity  from  the  belief  in  sin,  suffering,  and 
death  may  not  be  reached  at  this  period,  but  we  may  look  30 
for  an  abatement  of  these  evils;  and  this  scientific  begin- 
ning is  in  the  right  direction. 


220  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  We  hear  it  said:  "I  exercise  daily  in  the  open  air.  I 
take  cold  baths,  in  order  to  overcome  a  predisposition  to 

3  Hygiene  ^^kc   cold ;     and   yet   I    have   continual   colds, 

ineffectual       catarrh,  and  cough."     Such  admissions  ought 
to  open  people's  eyes  to  the  inefficacy  of  material  hygiene, 

G  and  induce  sufferers  to  look  in  other  directions  for  cause 
and  cure. 

Instinct  is  better  than  misguided  reason,  as  even  na- 

9  ture  declares.  The  violet  lifts  her  l)lue  eye  to  greet  the 
early  spring.  The  leaves  clap  their  hands  as  nature's 
untired    worshippers.       The    snowbird    sings    and    soars 

12  amid  the  blasts;  he  has  no  catarrh  from  wet  feet,  and 
procures  a  summer  residence  with  more  ease  than  a  na- 
bob.    The  atmosphere  of  the  earth,  kinder  than  the  at- 

15  mosphere  of  mortal  mind,  leaves  catarrh  to  the  latter. 
Colds,  coughs,  and  contagion  are  engendered  solely  by 
human  theories. 

18  Mortal  mind  produces  its  own  phenomena,  and  then 
The  reflex  charges  them  to  something  else,  —  like  a  kitten 
phenomena      glancing  iuto  the  mirror  at  itself  and  thinking 

21  it   sees   another   kitten. 

A  clergyman  once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  water 
to  increase  his  spirituality.     Finding  his  health  failing, 

24  he  gave  up  his  abstinence,  and  advised  others  never  to 
try  dietetics  for  growth  in   grace. 

The  belief  that  either  fasting  or  feasting  makes  men 

27  better  morally  or  physically  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  "the 
Volition  far-  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,"  con- 
reaching         ccmiug  which  God  said,  ''Thou  shalt  not  eat 

30  of  it."  Mortal  mind  forms  all  conditions  of  the  mortal 
body,  and  controls  the  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  heart,  blood, 
etc.,  as  directly  as  the  volition  or  will  moves  the  hand. 


FOOTSTEPS  OF  TRUTH  221 

I  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child  adopted  the    i 
Graham  system  to  cure  dyspepsia.     For  many  years,  he 
ate  only  bread  and  veo;etables,  and  drank  noth-  3 

*^  .        .  .  Starvation 

ing  but  water.     His  dyspepsia  increasing,  he  anddys- 
decided  that  his  diet  should  be  more  rigid,  and 
thereafter   he   partook   of   but  one   meal   in   twenty-four    6 
hours,  this  meal  consisting  of  only  a  thin  slice  of  bread 
without   water.     His    physician   also  recommended    that 
he  should  not  wet  his  parched  throat  until  three  hours    9 
after  eating.      He  passed   many  weary  years  in  hunger 
and  weakness,  almost  in  starvation,  and  finally  made  up 
his  mind  to  die,  having  exhausted  the  skill  of  the  doctors,  12 
who  kindly  informed  him  that  death  was  indeed  his  only 
alternative.     At  this  point  Christian  Science  saved  him, 
and  he  is  now  in  perfect  health  without  a  vestige  of  the  15 
old  complaint. 

He  learned   that  suffering  and  disease  were  the  self- 
imposed  beliefs  of  mortals,  and  not  the  facts  of  being;  is 
that  God  never  decreed  disease,  —  never  ordained  a  law 
that  fasting  should  be  a  means  of  health.     Hence  semi- 
starvation  is  not  acceptable  to  wisdom,  and  it  is  equally  21 
far  from  Science,  in  which  being  is  sustained  by  God,  Mind. 
These  truths,  opening  his  eyes,  relieved  his  stomach,  and 
he  ate  without  suffering,  "giving  God  thanks;''  but  he  24 
never  enjoyed  his  food  as  he  had  imagined  he  would 
when,  still  the  slave  of  matter,  he  thought  of  the  flesh- 
pots  of  Egypt,  feeling  childhood's  hunger  and  undisci-  27 
plined  by  self-denial  and  divine  Science. 

This   new-born  understanding,   that  neither  food   nor 
the   stomach,   without   the  consent   of  mortal  Mind  and       30 
mind,  can  make  one  suffer,  brings  with  it  an-  ^^^^^"^^ 
other  lesson,  —  that  gluttony  is  a  sensual  illusion,  and 


222  SCIENCE  AXD  HEALTH 

1  that  this  phantasm  of  mortal  mind  disappears  as  we  better 
apprehend  our  spiritual  existence  and  ascend  the  ladder 
3  of  life. 

This  person  learned  that  food  affects  the  body  only 
as  mortal  mind  has  its  material  methods  of  working,  one 
6  of  which  is  to  believe  that  proper  food  supplies  nutriment 
and  strength  to  the  human  system.  He  learned  also  that 
mortal  mind  makes  a  mortal  body,  whereas  Truth  re- 
9  generates  this  fleshly  mind  and  feeds  thought  with  the 
bread  of  Life. 

Food  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  hurt  him  after  he 
12  had  availed  himself  of  the  fact  that  ^lind  governs  man, 
and  he  also  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and 
pains   of  matter.     Taking  less   thought  about  what  he 
15  should  eat  or  drink,  consulting  the  stomach  less  about 
the    economy    of    living   and    God    more,    he    recovered 
strength    and    flesh    rapidly.     For    many  years    he    had 
IS  been  kept  alive,  as  was  believed,  only  by  the  strictest  ad- 
herence to  hygiene  and  drugs,  and  yet  he  continued  ill 
all   the   while.      Now   he   dropped   drugs   and   material 
21  hygiene,  and  was  well. 

He  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  far  from  being 

the  image  and  likeness  of  God,  —  far  from  having  "  do- 

24  minion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the 

air,  and  over  the  cattle,"  if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh 

could  overpower  him.     He  finally  concluded   that  God 

27  never  made  a  dyspeptic,  while  fear,  hygiene,  physiology, 

and  physics  had  made  him  one,  contrary  to  His  commands. 

In  seeking  a  cure  for  dyspepsia  consult  matter  not  at 

30  Life  only         ^11,  and  eat  what  is  set  before  you,  ''asking 

inspint  ^^  question  for  conscience  sake."      We  must 

destroy  the  false  belief  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TEUTH  223 

matter,  and  plant  ourselves  upon  what  is  pure  and  per-     i 
feet.     Paul  said,  ''Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh."     Sooner  or  later  we  shall  learn    3 
that  the  fetters  of  man's  finite  capacity  are  forged  by  the 
illusion  that  he  lives  in  body  instead  of  in  Soul,  in  matter 
instead  of  in  Spirit.  6 

Matter  does  not  express  Spirit.     God  is  infinite  omni- 
present Spirit.     If  Spirit  is  all  and  is  everyw^here,  wdiat 
and  where  is  matter?     Remember  that  truth  soui greater      9 
is  greater  than  error,  and  we  cannot  put  the  *^^"^°^y 
greater  into  the  less.     Soul  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  greater 
than  body.     If  Spirit  were  once  within  the  body,  Spirit  12 
would  be  finite,  and  therefore  could  not  be  Spirit. 

The  question,  "What  is  Truth,"  convulses  the  world. 
IMany  are  ready  to  meet  this  inquiry  with  the  assurance  15 
which  comes  of  understanding;    but  more  are  The  question 
blinded  by  their  old  illusions,  and  try  to  "give  °ftheages 
it  pause."     "If  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  is 
the  ditch." 

The  efforts  of  error  to  answer  this  question  by  some 
ology  are  vain.     Spiritual  rationality  and  free  thought  ac-  21 
company  approaching  Science,  and  cannot  be  put  down. 
They  will  emancipate  humanity,  and  supplant  unscientific 
means  and  so-called  law's.  24 

Peals  that  should  startle  the  slumbering  thought  from 
its  erroneous  dream  are  partially  unheeded;  but  the  last 
trump  has  not  sounded,  or  this  would  not  be  Heralds  of      27 
so.     Marvels,   calamities,   and   sin   will   much  S"^"" 
more   abound   as  truth  urges  upon   mortals  its  resisted 
claims;    but  the  awful  daring  of  sin  destroys  sin,   and  30 
foreshadows    the    triumph    of    truth.       God    will    over- 
turn,  until    "He   come   whose   right   it   is."     Longevity 


224  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  is  increasing  and  the  power  of  sin  diminishing,  for  tlie 
world  feels  the  alterative  effect  of  truth  through  every 
3  pore. 

As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  past  disappear  from  the 
dissolving  paths  of  the  present,  we  shall  better  understand 
G  the  Science  which  governs  these  changes,  and  shall  plant 
our  feet  on  firmer  ground.  Every  sensuous  pleasure  or 
pain  is  self-destroyed  through  suffering.  There  should 
9  be  painless  progress,  attended  by  life  and  peace  instead 
of  discord  and  death. 

In   the   record   of   nineteen   centuries,   there   are   sects 

12  many   but   not  enough   Christianity.     Centuries   ago   re- 

lio^ionists  were  ready  to'  hail  an  anthropomor- 

Sectarianism         ,•>-■,      i  ^  tt«         •  •   i 

and  oppo-        phic  God,  and  array  His  vicegerent  with  pomp 

sition  111  11*  1 

15  and  splendor;    but   this  was  not  the   manner 

of  truth's  appearing.     Of  old  the  cross  was  truth's  cen- 
tral  sign,   and   it    is   to-day.     The   modern   lash   is   less 

18  material  than  the  Roman  scourge,  but  it  is  equally  as 
cutting.  Cold  disdain,  stubborn  resistance,  opposition 
from  church,  state  laws,  and  the  press,  are  still  the  har- 

21  bingers  of  truth's  full-orbed  appearing. 

A  higher  and  more  practical  Christianity,  demonstrat- 
ing justice  and  meeting  the  needs  of  mortals  in  sickness 

24  and  in  health,  stands  at  the  door  of  this  age,  knocking 
for  admission.  Will  you  open  or  close  the  door  upon  this 
angel  visitant,  who  cometh  in  the  quiet  of  meekness,  as  he 

27  came  of  old  to  the  patriarch  at  noonday? 

Truth  brings  the  elements  of  liberty.     On  its  banner 
is  the  Soul-inspired  motto,  "Slavery  is  abolished."     The 

30  Mental  eman-  powcr  of  God  brings  dcliverauce  to  the  cap- 
cipation  ^i^^p      jsT^  power  can   withstand   divine  Love. 

What  is  this  supposed  power,  which  opposes  itself  to  God  ? 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TEUTH  225 

Whence  comcth  it  ?     What  is  it  that  binds  man  witli  iron    i 
shackles  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ?     Whatever  enshives 
man  is  opposed  to  the  divine  government.     Truth  makes    3 
man  free. 

You  may  know  when  first  Truth  leads  by  the  few- 
ness and  faithfulness  of  its  followers.     Thus  it  is  that    6 
the    march   of   time    bears   onward    freedom's  Truth's 
banner.     The  powers  of  this  world  will  fight,  °^^^^^ 
and  will  command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  truth  pass    9 
the  guard  until  it  subscribes  to  their  systems;  but  Science, 
heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet,  marches  on.     There  is 
always  some  tumult,   but  there  is  a  rallying  to  truth's  12 
standard. 

The  history  of  our  country,  like  all  history,  illustrates 
the  might  of  Mind,  and  shows  human  power  to  be  propor-  15 
tionate  to  its  embodiment  of  right  thinking.     A  immortal 
few  immortal  sentences,  breathing  the  omnipo-  ^^"^^"'^^^ 
tence  of  divine  justice,  have  been  potent  to  break  despotic  18 
fetters  and  abolish  the  whipping-post  and  slave  market; 
but  oppression  neither  went  down  in  blood,  nor  did  the 
breath  of  freedom  come  from  the  cannon's  mouth.     Love  21 
is  the  liberator. 

Legally    to    abolish    unpaid    servitude    in    the    United 
States  was  hard;    but  the  abolition  of  mental  slavery  is  24 
a  more  difficult  task.     The  despotic  tenden-  slavery 
cies,  inherent  in  mortal  mind  and  always  ger-  ^^^^'^^^^^ 
minating  in  new  forms  of  tyranny,  must  be  rooted  out  27 
through  the  action  of  the  divine  IVIind. 

Men  and  women  of  all  climes  and  races  are  still  in 
bondage  to  material  sense,  ignorant  how  to  obtain  their  so 
freedom.     The  rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  single 
section  and  on  the  lowest  plane  of  human  life,  when  Afri- 

15 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  227 

of  Christian  Science,  where  fetters  fall  and  the  rights  of     i 
man  are  fully  known  and  acknowledged. 

I  saw  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief  included  all  error,    3 
and  that,  even  as  oppressive  laws  are  disputed  and  mor- 
tals are  taught  their  right  to  freedom,  so  the  Higher  law 
claims   of   the   enslaving   senses   must   be   de-  ^"^s^o^'^age    ^ 
nied  and  superseded.     The  law  of  the  divine  IVIind  must 
end  human  bondage,  or  mortals  will  continue  unaware 
of  man's  inalienable  rights   and   in   subjection   to   hope-    9 
less     slavery,     because     some     public     teachers     permit 
an    ignorance    of    divine    power,  —  an    ignorance    that 
is  the  foundation  of  continued  bondage  and  of  human  12 
suffering. 

Discerning  the  rights  of  man,  we  cannot  fail  to  fore- 
see the  doom  of  all  oppression.     Slavery  is  not  the  legiti-  15 
mate    state    of    man.     God    made    man    free.   Native 
Paul  said,  "I  was  free  born.^'    All  men  should  ^'^^'^°"' 
be  free.     "Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  lib-  is 
erty."     Love  and  Truth  make  free,  but  evil  and  error 
lead  into  captivity. 

Christian  Science  raises   the   standard   of  liberty   and  21 
cries:    "Follow  me!     Escape  from  the  bondage  of  sick- 
ness, sin,  and  death!"     Jesus  marked  out  the  standard 
way.     Citizens  of  the  world,  accept  the  "glori-  °^^'^^^^y        24 
ous  liberty  of  the  children  of  God,"  and  be  free!     This 
is  your  divine  right.     The  illusion  of  material  sense,  not 
divine  law,  has  bound  you,  entangled  your  free  limbs,  27 
crippled  your  capacities,  enfeebled  your  body,  and  de- 
faced the  tablet  of  your  being. 

If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  ofovern  man,  30 
disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  man  ill,  Jesus 
would   not   have   disregarded   those   laws   by   healing   in 


228  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  direct  opposition  to  them  and  in  defiance  of  all  material 

conditions. 
3       The  transmission  of  disease  or  of  certain  idiosyncra- 
sies of  mortal  mind  would  be  impossible  if  this  great  fact 
No  fleshly       of  being  were  learned,  —  namely,  that  nothing 
6  ^"^^'^'^y  inharmonious  can  enter  being,  for  Life  is  God. 

Heredity  is  a  prolific  subject  for  mortal  belief  to  pin  the- 
ories upon;    but  if  we  learn  that  nothing  is  real  but  the 
9  right,  we  shall  have  no  dangerous  inheritances,  and  fleshly 
ills  will  disappear. 

The   enslavement   of   man   is   not   legitimate.     It   will 

12  cease  when  man  enters  into  his  heritage  of  freedom,  his 

God-given        God-givcu  domiuiou  over  the  material  senses. 

dominion         Mortuls  will  souic  day  assert  their  freedom  in 

15  the  name  of  Almighty  God.     Then  they  will  control  their 

own  bodies  through  the  understanding  of  divine  Science. 

Dropping  their  present  beliefs,  they  will  recognize  har- 

18  mony  as  the  spiritual  reality  and  discord  as  the  material 

unreality. 

If  we  follow  the  command  of  our  Master,  ''Take  no 

21  thought  for  your  life,"  we  shall  never  depend  on  bodily 

conditions,  structure,  or  economy,  but  we  shall  be  masters 

of  the  body,  dictate  its  terms,  and  form  and  control  it  with 

24  Truth. 

There  is  no  power  apart  from  God.  Omnipotence  has 
all-power,  and  to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to  dis- 
27  Priestly  pride  houor  God.  The  liumblc  Nazarene  overthrew 
humbled  ^Yie  supposition  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
have  power.  He  proved  them  powerless.  It  should  have 
30  humbled  the  pride  of  the  priests,  when  they  saw  the  dem- 
onstration of  Christianity  excel  the  influence  of  their  dead 
faith  and  ceremonies. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TEUTH  229 

If  Mind  is  not  the  master  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,     i 
they  are  immortal,   for  it  is  ah-eady  proved   that  mat- 
ter   has    not    destroyed    them,    but    is    their    basis    and    3 
support. 

We  should  hesitate  to  say  that  Jehovah  sins  or  suffers; 
but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  realities  of  being,  whence  did    6 
they  emanate  ?     God  made  all  that  was  made,  no  union  of 
and  Mind  signifies  God,  —  infinity,  not  finity.   °PP°^i^^^ 
Not    far  removed    from    infidelity    is    the    belief   which    a 
unites  such   opposites   as   sickness   and   health,   holiness 
and   unholiness,  calls    both  the  offspring  of  spirit,  and 
at    the   same   time   admits    that   Spirit    is   God,  —  vir-    12 
tually  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  evil   in 
another. 

By    universal    consent,    mortal  belief  has  constituted  15 
itself  a  law  to  bind  mortals  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
This  customary   belief  is  misnamed   material  seif-consti- 
law,  and  the  individual  who  upholds  it  is  mis-  ^^^^^^^^^       ig 
taken  in  theory  and  in  practice.     The  so-called  law  of 
mortal  mind,  conjectural  and   speculative,  is  made  void 
by  the  law  of  immortal  Mind,  and  false  law  should   be  21 
trampled  under  foot. 

If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick,  sickness  must  be  good, 
and  its  opposite,  health,  must  be  evil,  for  all  that  He  24 
makes  is  good  and  will  stand  forever.     If  the  sickness  from 
transgression  of  God's  law  produces  sickness,  it  "^°^^^^  '"'"^ 
is  right  to  be  sick;  and  we  cannot  if  we  would,  and  should  27 
not  if  we  could,  annul  the  decrees  of  wisdom.     It  is  the 
transgression  of  a  belief  of  mortal  mind,  not  of  a  law  of 
matter  nor  of  divine  IMind,  which  causes  the  belief  of  sick-  30 
ness.     The  remedy  is  Truth,  not  matter,  —  the  truth  that 
disease  is  unreal. 


230  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  If  sickness  is  real,  it  belongs  to  immortality;  if  true, 
it  is  a  part  of  Truth.  Would  you  attempt  with  drugs, 
3  or  without,  to  destroy  a  quality  or  condition  of  Truth? 
But  if  sickness  and  sin  are  illusions,  the  awakening  from 
this  mortal  dream,  or  illusion,  will  bring  us  into  health, 
6  holiness,  and  immortality.  This  awakening  is  the  for- 
ever coming  of  Christ,  the  advanced  appearing  of  Truth, 
which  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick.    This  is  the  sal- 

9  vation  which  comes  through  God,  the  divine  Principle, 
Love,  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus. 

It  would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  ideas  of  God  to 

12  suppose  Him  capable  of  first  arranging  law  and  causation 
God  never  SO  as  to  bring  about  certain  evil  results,  and 
inconsistent  ^j^^^^  puuishiug  the  hclplcss  victims  of  His  vo- 
ls lition  for  doing  what  they  could  not  avoid  doing.  Good 
is  not,  cannot  be,  the  author  of  experimental  sins.  God, 
good,  can  no  more  produce  sickness  than  goodness  can 

18  cause  evil  and  health  occasion  disease. 

Does  wisdom  make  blunders  which  must  afterwards 
be  rectified  by  man  ?     Does  a  law  of  God  produce  sick- 

21  Mental  ncss,  and  can  man  put  that  law  under  his  feet 

narcotics         ^^  healing  sickness  ?     According  to  Holy  Writ, 
the  sick  are  never  really  healed  by  drugs,  hygiene,  or  any 

24  material  method.  These  merely  evade  the  question. 
They  are  soothing  syrups  to  put  children  to  sleep,  satisfy 
mortal  belief,  and  quiet  fear. 

27  We  think  that  we  are  healed  when  a  disease  disap- 
pears, though  it  is  liable  to  reappear;  but  we  are  never 
The  true         thoroughly    healed    until    the    liability    to    be 

30  *^^*^*"s  [\\  jg  removed.     So-called  mortal  mind  or  the 

mind   of   mortals   being   the   remote,   predisposing,    and 
the  exciting  cause  of  all  suffering,  the  cause  of  disease 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  231 

must  be  obliterated  through  Christ  in  divine  Science,  or    i 
the  so-called  physical  senses  will  get  the  victory. 

Unless  an   ill  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome  by    3 
Truth,  the  ill  is  never  conquered.     If  God  destroys  not 
sin,    sickness,    and    death,    they    are    not    de-  Destruction 
stroyed  in  the  mind  of  mortals,  but  seem  to  °^^"^^'^         6 
this  so-called  mind  to  be  immortal.     What  God  cannot 
do,  man  need  not  attempt.     If  God  heals  not  the  sick, 
they  are  not  healed,  for  no  lesser  power  equals  the  infinite    9 
All-power;    but  God,  Truth,  Life,  Love,  does  heal  the 
sick  through  the  prayer  of  the  righteous. 

If  God  makes  sin,  if  good  produces  evil,  if  truth  results  12 
in  error,  then  Science  and  Christianity  are  helpless;  but 
there  are  no  antagonistic  powers  nor  laws,  spiritual  or 
material,  creating  and  governing  man  through  perpetual  15 
warfare.      God   is   not    the    author   of   mortal   discords.   ^— 
Therefore  we  accept  the  conclusion  that  discords  have 
only  a  fabulous  existence,  are  mortal  beliefs  which  divine  is 
Truth  and  Love  destroy. 

To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin,  because  God  made 
you  superior  to  it  and  governs  man,  is  true  wisdom.     To  21 
fear  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of  Love 
and  the  divine  Science  of  being  in  man's  rela-  to  sickness 
tion  to  God,  —  to  doubt  His  government  and  24 

distrust  His  omnipotent  care.     To  hold  yourself  superior 
to  sickness  and  death  is  equally  wise,  and  is  in  accordance 
with  divine  Science.     To  fear  them  is  impossible,  when  27 
you  fully  apprehend  God  and  know  that  they  are  no  part 
of  His  creation. 

j\Ian,  governed  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  Mind,  —  so 
planted  on  the  Evangelist's  statement  that  *'all  things 
were  made  by  Him  [the  Word  of  God];    and  without 


232  SCIENCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  Him   was   not   anything  made   that   was  made,''  —  can 

triumph  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
3       ]\Iany  theories  relative  to  God  and  man  neither  make 
man  harmonious  nor  God  lovable.     The  beliefs  we  com- 
Deniaisofdi-   niouly    entertain    about    happiness    and    life 
6  v^^^pow^*"      afford   no  scatheless  and   permanent   evidence 
of  either.     Security   for   the   claims   of   harmonious   and 
eternal  being  is  found  only  in  divine  Science. 
9       Scripture  informs  us  that   ''with   God   all   things  are 
possible,"  —  all  good  is  possible  to  Spirit;    but  our  prev- 
alent theories  practically   deny   this,   and   make   healing 
12  possible  only  through  matter.     These  theories  must  be 
untrue,   for   the   Scripture   is   true.     Christianity   is   not 
false,    but   religions   which   contradict   its   Principle   are 
15  false. 

In   our   age   Christianity   is   again   demonstrating   the 
power  of  divine  Principle,  as  it  did  over  nineteen  hun- 
18  dred  years  ago,  by  healing  the  sick  and  triumphing  over 
death.     Jesus  never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  air,  and  ex- 
ercise could  make  a  man  healthy,  or  that  they  could  de- 
21  stroy  human  life;   nor  did  he  illustrate  these  errors  by  his 
practice.     He  referred  man's  harmony  to  Mind,  not  to 
matter,  and  never  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the  sen- 
24  tence  of  God,  which  sealed  God's  condemnation  of  sin, 
sickness,  and  death. 

In  the  sacred   sanctuary  of  Truth   are  voices  of  sol- 

27  emn  import,  but  we  heed  them  not.     It  is  only  when  the 

Signs  so-called   pleasures   and   pains   of  sense   pass 

following        away  in  our  lives,   that  we  find   unquestion- 

30  able  signs  of  the  burial  of  error  and  the  resurrection  to 

spiritual  life. 

There  is  neither  place  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TEUTH  233 

of  any  sort.     Every  day  makes  its  demands  upon  us  for    i 
higher  proofs  rather  than  professions  of  Christian  power. 
These  proofs  consist  solely  in  the  destruction  Profession        3 
of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  by  the  power  of  ^"'^P''°°f 
Spirit,  as  Jesus  destroyed  them.     This  is  an  element  of 
progress,  and  progress  is  the  law  of  God,  whose  law  de-    6 
mands  of  us  only  what  we  can  certainly  fulfil. 

In  the  midst  of  imperfection,  perfection  is  seen  and 
acknowledged  only  by  degrees.     The  ages  must  slowly    9 
work  up  to  perfection.     How  lontf  it  must  be 

X      ^  .  11  .  „        .  Perfection 

betore  we  arrive  at  the  demonstration  ot  scien-  gained 

•n       1      •  slowly 

tihc  being,  no  man  knoweth,  —  not  even     the  12 

Son  but  the  Father;"  but  the  false  claim  of  error  con- 
tinues its  delusions  until  the  goal  of  goodness  is  assidu- 
ously  earned   and   won.  15 

Already  the  shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon  the 
hour.  Ye  who  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  —  the 
sign   material,  —  how   much   more   should  ye  Christ's  is 

discern  the  sign  mental,  and  compass  the  de-  "^'^^'°" 
struction  of  sin  and  sickness  by  overcoming  the  thoughts 
which  produce  them,  and  by  understanding  the  spiritual  21 
idea  which  corrects  and  destroys  them.     To  reveal  this 
truth  was  our  INIaster's  mission  to  all  mankind,  including 
the  hearts  which  rejected  him.  24 

When  numbers  have  been  divided  according  to  a  fixed 
rule,  the  quotient  is  not  more  unquestionable  than  the 
scientific  tests  I  have  made  of  the  effects  of  Efficacy         27 
truth  upon  the  sick.     The  counter  fact  rela-  °^^^^^^ 
tive  to  any  disease  is  required  to  cure  it.     The  utterance 
of  truth  is  designed   to  rebuke  and  destroy  error.     Why  30 
should  truth  not  be  efficient  in  sickness,  which  is  solely 
the   result   of   inharmony  ? 


234  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1       Spiritual  draughts  heal,  while  material  lotions  interfere 

with  truth,   even  as  ritualism  and   creed  hamper  spirit- 
3  uality.     If  we  trust  matter,  we  distrust  Spirit. 

Whatever  inspires  with  wisdom,  Truth,  or  Love  —  be 

it  song,  sermon,  or  Science  —  blesses  the  human  family 
6  Crumbs  of       with  crumbs  of  comfort  from  Christ's  table, 

comfort  feeding  the  hungry  and  giving  living  waters  to 

the  thirsty. 
9       We  should  become  more  familiar  with  good  than  with 

evil,  and  guard  against  false  beliefs  as  watchfully  as  we 
.    .         bar  our  doors  against  the  approach  of  thieves 

Hospitality  tt^         i         i  i    i 

12  to  health         and  murdcrcrs.     We  should  love  our  enemies 

and  good 

and   help   them   on   the   basis  of  the   Golden 
Rule;   but  avoid  casting  pearls  before  those  who  trample 

15  them  under  foot,  thereby  robbing  both  themselves  and 
others. 

If  mortals  would  keep  proper  ward  over  mortal  mind, 

18  the  brood  of  evils  which  infest  it  would  be  cleared  out. 
Cleansing  Wc  must  bcgiu  with  tliis  so-callcd  mind  and 
themmd         empty  it  of  sin  and  sickness,  or  sin  and  sick- 

21  ness  will  never  cease.  The  present  codes  of  human 
systems  disappoint  the  weary  searcher  after  a  divine 
theology,    adequate    to    the    right    education    of    human 

24  thought. 

Sin  and  disease  must  be  thought  before  they  can  be 
manifested.     You  must  control  evil  thoughts  in  the  first 

27  instance,  or  they  will  control  you  in  the  second.  Jesus 
declared  that  to  look  with  desire  on  forbidden  objects  was 
to  break  a  moral  precept.     He  laid  great  stress  on  the 

30  action  of  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  the  senses. 

Evil  thoughts  and  aims  reach  no  farther  and  do  no  more 
harm  than  one's  belief  permits.     Evil  thoughts,  lusts,  and 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  235 

malicious  purposes  cannot  go  forth,  like  wandering  pollen,    i 
from  one  human  mind  to  another,  finding  unsuspected 
lodgment,   if   virtue   and   truth   build    a   strong  defence.    3 
Better  suffer  a  doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to  attend 
you  than  to  be  treated  mentally  by  one  who  does  not  obey 
the  requirements  of  divine  Science.  6 

The  teachers  of  schools  and  the  readers  in  churches 
should    be    selected    with    as    direct    reference    to    their 
morals   as   to   their   learning   or   their  correct  Teachers*         9 
reading.     Nurseries    of    character    should    be  ^""^^^^o^^ 
strongly  garrisoned  with  virtue.     School-examinations  are 
one-sided;    it  is  not  so  much  academic  education,  as  a  12 
moral  and  spiritual  culture,  which  Hfts  one  higher.     The 
pure   and   uplifting  thoughts  of  the  teacher,   constantly 
imparted  to  pupils,  will  reach  higher  than  the  heavens  of  15 
astronomy;  while  the  debased  and  unscrupulous  mind, 
though  adorned  with  gems  of  scholarly  attainment,  will 
degrade  the  characters  it  should  inform  and  elevate.  is 

Physicians,  whom  the  sick  employ  in  their  helplessness, 
should  be  models  of  virtue.     They  should  be  wise  spir- 
itual guides  to  health  and  hope.     To  the  trem-  physicians'     21 
biers  on  the  brink  of  death,  who  understand  P"^''^ee 
not  the  divine  Truth  which  is  Life  and  perpetuates  being, 
physicians  should  be  able  to  teach  it.     Then  when  the  soul  24 
is  willing  and  the  flesh  weak,  the  patient's  feet  may  be 
planted  on  the  rock  Christ  Jesus,  the  true  idea  of  spiritual 
power.  27 

Clergymen,  occupying  the  watchtowers  of  the  world, 
should  uplift  the  standard  of  Truth.     They  should  so  raise 
their    hearers    spiritually,    that   their    listeners  clergymen's    so 
will   love   to   grapple   with   a  new,   right   idea  ^^^^ 
and  broaden  their  concepts.     Love  of  Christianity,  rather 


286  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  than  love  of  popularity,  should  stimulate  clerical  labor 
and  progress.     Truth  should  emanate  from  the  pulpit, 

3  but  never  be  strangled  there.  A  special  privilege  is  vested 
in  the  ministry.  How  shall  it  be  used  ?  Sacredly,  in  the 
interests  of  humanity,  not  of  sect. 

6  Is  it  not  professional  repirtation  and  emolument  rather 
than  the  dignity  of  God's  laws,  which  many  leaders  seek  ? 

.    Do  not  inferior  motives  induce  the  infuriated  attacks  on 

9  individuals,  who  reiterate  Christ's  teachings  in  support 
of  his  proof  by  example  that  the  divine  ]Mind  heals  sick- 
ness as  well  as  sin  ? 
12  A  mother  is  the  strongest  educator,  either  for  or 
against  crime.  Her  thoughts  form  the  embryo  of  an- 
A  mother's  otlicr  mortal  mind,  and  unconsciously  mould 
15  '•e^P°"s'biiity    -^^   ^-^j^pj,  ^f^gj,  ^  model  odious  to   herself  or 

through    divine    influence,    ''according    to    the    pattern 

showed  to  thee  in  the  mount."     Hence  the  importance 
18  of  Christian  Science,  from  which  we  learn  of  the  one 

jNIind  and  of  the  availability  of  good  as  the  remedy  for 

every  woe. 
21       Children   should   obey   their   parents ;  insubordination 

is   an   evil,   blighting   the   buddings   of   self-government. 

Children's        Parcuts    should  .  teach   their    children    at   the 
24  t'"^'=t3^ii^*y      earliest   possible   period   the   truths   of   health 

and  holiness.     Children  are  more  tractable  than  adults, 

and  learn  more  readily  to  love  the  simple  verities  that  will 
27  make  them  happy  and  good. 

Jesus   loved   little   children   because   of   their  freedom 

from   wrong   and   their   receptiveness   of   right.       ^Yhile 
30  age   is   halting   between   two   opinions   or   battling   with 

false  beliefs,  youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards 

Truth. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  237 

A  little  girl,  who  had  occasionally  listened  to  my  ex-     i 
planations,  badly  wounded  her  finger.     She  seemed  not 
to  notice  it.     On  being  questioned  about  it  she  answered    3 
ingenuously,  "There  is  no  sensation  in  matter."     Bound- 
ing off  with  laughing  eyes,  she  presently  added,  "Mamma, 
my  finger  is  not  a  bit  sore."  6 

It  might  have  been  months  or  years  before  her  parents 
would  have  laid  aside  their  drugs,  or  reached  the  mental 
height   their   little   daughter   so   naturally   at-  son  and  ^ 

tained.     The  more  stubborn  beliefs  and  theo-  ^^^^ 
ries  of  parents  often  choke  the  good  seed  in  the  minds  of 
themselves  and   their  offspring.     Superstition,   like   "the  12 
fowls  of  the  air,"  snatches  away  the  good  seed  before  it 
has  sprouted. 

Children  should  be  taught  the  Truth-cure,  Christian  15 
Science,  among  their  first  lessons,  and  kept  from  discuss- 
ing or  entertaining  theories  or  thoughts  about  Teaching 
sickness.     To  prevent  the  experience  of  error  '^^*^'^'"^"  is 

and  its  sufferings,  keep  out  of  the  minds  of  your  children 
either   sinful   or   diseased   thoughts.     The   latter   should 
be  excluded  on  the  same  principle  as  the  former.     This  21 
makes  Christian  Science  early  available. 

Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  know  the  facts  or  to 
hear  about  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  supposed  laws.  24 
They  devote  themselves  a  little  longer  to  their  Deluded 
material  gods,  cling  to  a  belief  in  the  life  and  ^^^^^'^^ 
intelligence  of  matter,  and  expect  this  error  to  do  more  27 
for  them  than  they  are  willing  to  admit  the  only  living  and 
true  God  can  do.     Impatient  at  your  explanation,  unwill- 
ing to  investigate  the  Science  of  IVIind  which  would  rid  so 
them  of  their  complaints,  they  hug  false  beliefs  and  suffer 
the  delusive  consequences. 


238  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       INIotives  and  acts  are  not  rightly  valued  before  they  are 
understood.     It  is  well  to  wait  till  those  v/hom  you  would 
3  Patient  benefit  are  ready  for  the  blessing,  for  Science 

waiting  jg  w^orking  changes  in   personal   character  as 

well  as  in  the  material   universe. 
6       To  obey  the  Scriptural  command,   "Come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,"  is  to  incur  society's 
frown;    but  this  frown,  more  than  flatteries,  enables  one 
9  to  be  Christian.     Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic 
girl  said,  "I  have  nothing  left  but  Christ."     "If  God  be 
for  us,  who  can  be  against  us?" 
12       To  fall  away  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution,  shows 
that  we  never  understood  Truth.     From  out  the  bridal 
Unimproved     cliambcr  of  wisdom  there  will  come  the  warn- 
j^  opportunities    j^-j^^    i*  j    i^^^^^^    ^^^    j^^^  »     Uuimprovcd    Op- 
portunities will  rebuke  us  when  we  attempt  to  claim  the 
benefits  of  an  experience  we  have  not  made  our  own,  try 
18  to  reap  the  harvest  we  have  not  sown,  and  wish  to  enter 
unlawfully  into  the  labors  of  others.     Truth  often  remains 
unsought,  until  we  seek  this  remedy  for  human  woe  be- 
21  cause  we  suffer  severely  from  error. 

Attempts  to  conciliate  society  and  so  gain  dominion  over 

mankind,  arise  from  worldly  weakness.     He  who  leaves 

24  all  for  Christ  forsakes  popularity  and  gains  Christianity. 

Society  is  a  foolish  juror,  listening  only  to  one  side  of 

the  case.     Justice  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 

27  Society  and      Pcoplc   with   mental   wark   before   them   have 

intolerance       ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  gossip  about  falsc  law  or  tcstimouy. 

To  reconstruct  timid  justice  and  place  the  fact  above  the 

30  falsehood,  is  the  work  of  time. 

The  cross  is  the  central  emblem  of  history.     It  is  the 
lodestar  in  the  demonstration  of  Christian  healing,  —  the 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TEUTII  239 

demonstration  by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  destroyed,     i 
The  sects,  which  endured  the  lash  of  their  predecessors, 
in  their  turn  lay  it  upon  those  who  are  in  advance  of    3 
creeds. 

Take    away   wealth,    fame,    and    social    organizations, 
which  weigh  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  God,  and  we    6 
get    clearer    views    of    Principle.     Break    up  Right  views 
cliques,   level  wealth  with  honesty,   let  worth  °f humanity 
be  judged  according  to  wisdom,  and  we  get  better  views    9 
of  humanity. 

The    wicked    man    is    not    the    ruler    of    his    upright 
neighbor.     Let  it  be  understood  that  success  in  error  is  12 
defeat  in  Truth.     The  watchword  of  Christian  Science 
is  Scriptural:    "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  w^ay,  and  the 
unrighteous  man  his  thoughts."  15 

To  ascertain  our  progress,  we  must  learn  where  our 
affections   are   placed    and   whom   we   acknowledge   and 
obey   as   God.      If   divine   Love   is   becoming  standpoint      is 
nearer,  dearer,  and  more  real  to  us,  matter  is  ^^""^^^^^ 
then  submitting  to  Spirit.     The  objects  we  pursue  and 
the  spirit  we  manifest  reveal  our  standpoint,  and  show  21 
what  we  are  winning. 

]Mortal  mind  is  the  acknowledged  seat  of  human  mo- 
tives.    It  forms   material   concepts   and   produces  every  24 
discordant  action  of  the  body.     If  action  pro-  Antagonistic 
ceeds  from  the  divine  INIind,  action  is  harmo-  ^°^^^^^ 
nious.     If  it  comes  from  erring  mortal  mind,  it  is  discord-  27 
ant  and  ends  in  sin,  sickness,  death.     Those  two  opposite 
sources  never  mingle  in  fount  or  stream.     The  perfect 
IMind  sends  forth  perfection,  for  God  is  Mind.     Imper-  30 
feet  mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  own  resemblances,  of 
which  the  wise  man   said,   ''All  is  vanity." 


240  SCIENCE   AI^D    HEALTH 

1  Nature  voices  natural,  spiritual  law  and  divine  Love, 
but  human  belief  misinterprets  nature.  Arctic  regions, 
3  Some  lessons  suuny  tropics,  giant  hills,  winged  winds, 
from  nature  j^^ighty  billows,  vcrdaut  valcs,  fcstivc  flowers, 
and  glorious  heavens,  —  all  point  to  ]\Iind,  the  spiritual 
6  intelligence  they  reflect.  The  floral  apostles  are  hiero- 
glyphs of  Deity.  Suns  and  planets  teach  grand  lessons. 
The  stars  make  night  beautiful,  and  the  leaflet  turns  nat- 

9  urally  towards  the  light. 

In  the  order  of  Science,  in  which  the  Principle  is  above 
what  it  reflects,  all  is  one  grand  concord.     Change  this 

12  Perpetual  Statement,  suppose  Mind  to  be  governed  by 
motion  matter  or  Soul  in  body,  and  you  lose  the  key- 

note of  being,  and  there  is  continual  discord.     Mind  is 

15  perpetual  motion.  Its  symbol  is  the  sphere.  The  rota- 
tions and  revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  go  on 
eternally. 

18  Mortals  move  onward  towards  good  or  evil  as  time 
glides  on.  li  mortals  are  not  progressive,  past  failures 
Progress         wiU  bc  repeated  until  all  wrong  work  is  ef- 

21  demanded  faced  or  rectified.  If  at  present  satisfied  with 
wrong-doing,  we  must  learn  to  loathe  it.  If  at  present 
content  with  idleness,  we  must  become  dissatisfied  with 

24  it.  Remember  that  mankind  must  sooner  or  later,  either 
by  suffering  or  by  Science,  be  convinced  of  the  error  that 
is  to  be  overcome. 

27  In  trying  to  undo  the  errors  of  sense  one  must  pay  fully 
and  fairly  the  utmost  farthing,  until  all  error  is  finally 
brought  into  subjection  to  Truth.     The  divine  method 

30  of  paying  sin's  wages  involves  unwinding  one's  snarls, 
and  learning  from  experience  how  to  divide  between  sense 
and  Soul. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  241 

**Whom  the  Lord  loveth   He  chasteneth."     He,  who    i 
knows  God's  will  or  the  demands  of  divine  Science  and 
obeys  them,   incurs  the  hostility   of  envy;    and  he  who    3 
refuses  obedience  to  God,  is  chastened  by  Love. 

Sensual  treasures  are  laid  up  "where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt."     INIortality  is  their  doom.     Sin  breaks  in    6 
upon  them,  and  carries  off  their  fleeting  joys.   The  doom 
The  sensualist's  affections  are  as  imaginary,  °^^^" 
whimsical,  and  unreal  as  his  pleasures.     Falsehood,  en\y,    9 
hypocrisy,  malice,  hate,  revenge,  and  so  forth,  steal  away 
the  treasures  of  Truth.      Stripped  of  its  coverings,  what 
a  mocking  spectacle  is  sin!  12 

The  Bible  teaches  transformation  of  the  body  by  the 
renewal  of  Spirit.  Take  away  the  spiritual  signification 
of  Scripture,  and  that  compilation  can  do  no  spirit  i5 

more  for  mortals  than  can  moonbeams  to  melt  *''^"sf°^'^s 
a  river  of  ice.     The  error  of  the  ages  is  preaching  without 
practice.  is 

The   substance   of   all   devotion   is   the   reflection   and 
demonstration    of    divine    Love,    healing    sickness    and 
destroying  sin.     Our  INIaster  said,  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  21 
my  commandments." 

One's  aim,  a  point  beyond  faith,  should  be  to  find  the 
footsteps  of  Truth,  the  way  to  health  and  holiness.  We  24 
should  strive  to  reach  the  Horeb  height  where  God  is  re- 
vealed; and  the  corner-stone  of  all  spiritual  building  is 
purity.  The  baptism  of  Spirit,  washing  the  body  of  all  27 
the  impurities  of  flesh,  signifies  that  the  pure  in  heart 
see  God  and  are  approaching  spiritual  Life  and  its 
demonstration.  30 

It  is  "easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle,"  than  for  sinful  beliefs  to  enter  the  kingdom  of 

16 


242  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  heaven,  eternal  harmony.      Through  repentance,  spiritual 

baptism,  and  regeneration,  mortals  put  off  their  material 

3  Spiritual         beliefs  and  false  individuality.      It  is  only  a 

baptism  question  of  time  when  ''  they  shall   all   know 

Me  [God],  from   the  least  of  them   unto   the  greatest." 

6  Denial  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step  towards 

the  joys  of  Spirit,  towards  human  freedom  and  the  final 

triumph  over  the  body. 

9       There  is  but  one  way  to  heaven,  harmony,  and  Christ 

in  divine  Science  shows  us  this  way.     It  is  to  know  no 

The  one  othcr    reality  —  to    have    no    other    conscious- 

12  °"^y^^y  ness  of  life  —  than  good,  God  and  His  reflec- 
tion, and  to  rise  superior  to  the  so-called  pain  and  pleasure 
of  the  senses. 

15  Self-love  is  more  opaque  than  a  solid  body.  In  pa- 
tient obedience  to  a  patient  God,  let  us  labor  to  dis- 
solve with  the   universal   solvent  of  Love  the  adamant 

18  of  error,  —  self-will,  self-justification,  and  self-love,  — 
which  wars  against  spirituality  and  is  the  law  of  sin 
and  death. 

21  The  vesture  of  Life  is  Truth.  According  to  the  Bible, 
the  facts  of  being  are  commonly  misconstrued,  for  it  is 
Divided  Written:    *'They    parted    my    raiment    among 

24  vestments  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots." 
The  divine  Science  of  man  is  woven  into  one  web  of 
consistency  without  seam  or  rent.     Mere  speculation  or 

27  superstition  appropriates  no  part  of  the  divine  vesture, 
while  inspiration  restores  every  part  of  the  Christly  gar- 
ment of  righteousness. 

30  The  finger-posts  of  divine  Science  show  the  way  our 
IMaster  trod,  and  require  of  Christians  the  proof  which 
he   gave,    instead    of    mere    profession.     We    may    hide 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  243 

spiritual   ignorance  from  the   world,   but   we  can   never    i 
succeed   in   the   Science   and   demonstration   of  spiritual 
good  through  ignorance  or  hypocrisy.  3 

The  divine  Love,  which  made  harmless  the  poisonous 
viper,  which  delivered  men  from  the  boiling  oil,  from 
the  fiery  furnace,  from  the  I'aws  of  the  lion,  6 

,,,.,.  ,         .  ,      Ancient 

can  heal  the  sick  m  every  age  and  trmmph  and  modem 

miracles 

over  sin  and  death.      It  crowned  the  demon- 
strations of  Jesus  with  unsurpassed  power  and  love.     But    9 
the  same  "Mind  .  .  .  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus" 
must  always  accompany  the  letter  of  Science  in  order  to 
confirm  and  repeat  the  ancient  demonstrations  of  prophets  12 
and  apostles.     That  those  wonders  are  not  more  com- 
monly repeated  to-day,  arises  not  so  much  from  lack  of 
desire  as  from  lack  of  spiritual  growth.  15 

The  clay  cannot  reply  to  the  potter.  The  head,  heart, 
lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  inform  us  that  they  are  dizzy, 
diseased,   consumptive,   or    lame.     If   this   in-  Mental  is 

formation   is  conveyed,   mortal  mind  conveys  ^^^^sr&P^y 
it.     Neither   immortal   and   unerring   INIind   nor   matter, 
the    inanimate   substratum   of   mortal   mind,    can   carry  21 
on   such   telegraphy;    for   God   is   ''of  purer  eyes  than 
to  behold  evil,"  and  matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor 
sensation.  24 

Truth   has  no   consciousness  of  error.     Love   has   no 
sense    of    hatred.     Life    has    no    partnership  Annihilation 
with  death.     Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  a  law  °^^"'°''  27 

of  annihilation  to  everything  unlike  themselves,  because 
they  declare  nothing  except  God. 

Sickness,   sin,   and   death   are  not  the  fruits  of  Life,  so 
They  are  inharmonies  which  Truth  destroys.     Perfection 
does   not   animate   imperfection.     Inasmuch   as   God   is 


244  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  good  and  the  fount  of  all  being,  He  does  not  produce 

moral  or  physical  deformity;    therefore  such  deformity  is 

3  not  real,  but  is  illusion,  the  mirage  of  error. 

and  per-  Divine  Scicucc  reveals  these  grand  facts.     On 

their    basis    Jesus    demonstrated    Life,    never 

6  fearing  nor  obeying  error  in  any  form. 

If  we  were  to  derive  all  our  conceptions  of  man  from 

what  is  seen  between  the  cradle  and  the  grave,  happi- 

9  ness  and  goodness  would  have  no  abiding-place  in  man, 

and   the  worms  would  rob  him  of  the  flesh;    but  Paul 

writes:   "The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 

12  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death." 

]\Ian  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  decay  is  like  the 

beasts   and   vegetables,  —  subject  to   laws  of  decay.     If 

15  man  were  dust  in  his  earliest  staaje  of  exist- 

Man  never  i       •        i         i  i        •         i  i 

less  than         cucc,  wc  might  admit  the  hypothesis  that  he 
returns  eventually  to  his  primitive  condition; 
18  but  man  was  never  more  nor  less  than  man. 

If  man  flickers  out  in  death  or  springs  from  matter  into 

being,  there  must  be  an  instant  when  God  is  without  His 
21  entire  manifestation,  —  when   there  is  no  full  reflection 

of  the   infinite   Mind. 

Man   in   Science   is   neither  young   nor   old.     He   has 
24  neither  birth  nor  death.     He  is  not  a  beast,  a  vegetable, 

Man  not         uor  a  migratoiy  miiid.     He  does  not  pass  from 

evolved  matter  to  Mind,  from  the  mortal  to  the  im- 

27  mortal,  from  evil  to  good,  or  from  good  to  evil.     Such 

admissions  cast  us  headlong  into  darkness  and  dogma. 

Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  age   as  infancy,   as 
30  helplessness  and  decadence,  instead  of  assigning  to  man 

the  everlasting  grandeur  and  immortality  of  development, 

power,  and  prestige. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TEUTH  245 

The  error  of  thinking  that  we  are  growing  old,  and  the    i 
benefits  of  destroying  that  iUusion,  are  iUustrated  in  a 
sketch  from  the  history  of  an  Enghsh  woman,  pubhshed    3 
in  the  London  medical  magazine  called  The  Lancet. 

Disappointed  in  love  in  her  early  years,  she  became 
insane  and  lost  all  account  of  time.     Believing  that  she    6 
was  still  living  in  the  same  hour  which  parted   Perpetual 
her  from  her  lover,  taking  no  note  of  years,  ^°"^^ 
she    stood    daily    before    the    window    watching   for    her    9 
lover's  coming.     In  this  mental  state  she  remained  young. 
Having  no  consciousness  of  time,  she  literally  grew  no 
older.     Some  American  travellers  saw  her  when  she  was  12 
seventy-four,  and  supposed  her  to  be  a  young  woman. 
She  had  no  care-lined  face,  no  wrinkles  nor  gray  hair,  but 
youth  sat  gently  on  cheek  and  brow.     Asked  to  guess  her  15 
age,  those  unacquainted  with  her  history  conjectured  that 
she  must  be  under  twenty. 

This   instance   of  youth   preserved   furnishes   a   useful  is 
hint,  upon  which  a  Franklin  might  work  with  more  cer- 
tainty  than   when   he   coaxed   the   enamoured   lightning 
from  the  clouds.     Years  had  not  made  her  old,  because  21 
she  had  taken  no  cognizance  of  passing  time  nor  thought 
of  herself  as  growing  old.     The  bodily  results  of  her  belief 
that  she  was  young  manifested  the  influence  of  such  a  be-  24 
lief.     She  could  not  age  while  believing  herself  young,  for 
the  mental  state  governed  the  physical. 

Impossibilities    never    occur.     One    instance    like    the  27 
foregoing  proves  it  possible  to  be  young  at  seventy-four; 
and  the  primary  of  that  illustration  makes  it  plain  that 
decrepitude  is  not  according  to  law,  nor  is  it  a  necessity  of  so 
nature,  but  an  illusion. 

The  infinite  never  began  nor  will  it  ever  end.     Mind 


246  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  and  its  formations  can  never  be  annihilated.     Man  is  not 

a  pendulum,  swinging  between  evil  and  good,  joy   and 

3  Man  re-  sorrow,   sickuess   and   health,   life   and  death. 

fleets  God        Y,'iie   and   its   faculties   are   not   measured   by 

calendars.     The   perfect   and   immortal   are   the   eternal 

6  likeness  of  their  Maker.     Man  is  by  no  means  a  material 

germ  rising  from  the  imperfect  and  endeavoring  to  reach 

Spirit  above  his  origin.     The  stream  rises  no  higher  than 

9  its  source. 

The  measurement  of  life  by  solar  years  robs  youth  and 
gives  ugliness  to  age.  The  radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  truth 
12  coexists  with  being.  Manhood  is  its  eternal  noon,  un- 
dimmed  by  a  declining  sun.  As  the  physical  and  mate- 
rial, the  transient  sense  of  beauty  fades,  the  radiance  of 
15  Spirit  should  dawn  upon  the  enraptured  sense  with  bright 
and  imperishable  glories. 

Never  record   ages.     Chronological   data   are   no   part 

18  of  the  vast  forever.     Time-tables  of  birth  and  death  are 

Undesirable     SO   many   couspiracics   against   manhood    and 

records  womauhood.     Exccpt  for  the  error  of  meas- 

21  uring  and  limiting  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful,  man 

would   enjoy   more   than   threescore  years   and   ten   and 

still  maintain  his  vigor,  freshness,  and  promise.     INIan, 

24  governed   by   immortal   Mind,    is   always   beautiful   and 

grand.      Each  succeeding  year  unfolds  wisdom,  beauty, 

and  holiness. 

27       Life  is  eternal.     We  should  find  this  out,  and  begin  the 

demonstration  thereof.     Life  and  goodness  are  immortal. 

True  life  Let  US  then  shape  our  views  of  existence  into 

30  ^*®''"^*  loveliness,    freshness,    and    continuity,    rather 

than  into  age  and  blight. 

Acute  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  own  types. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TEUTH  247 

The  acute  belief  of  physical  life  comes  on  at  a  remote     i 
period,  and  is  not  so  disastrous  as  the  chronic  belief. 

I  have  seen  age  regain  two  of  the  elements  it  had  lost,    3 
sight  and  teeth.     A  woman  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  knew, 
had   a   return   of   sight.     Another   woman   at 

11  ®,         .       .  .  ,         ,  .      Eyes  and 

nmety   had   new   teeth,   mcisors,   cuspids,   bi-  teeth  re-  _ 

•  1  1  1  ^  ^  .  newed  6 

cuspids,   and  one  molar.     One  man   at  sixty 

had  retained  his  full  set  of  upper  and  lower  teeth  without 

a  decaying  cavity.  9 

Beauty,  as  well  as  truth,  is  eternal;  but  the  beauty 
of  material  things  passes  away,  fading  and  fleeting  as 
mortal  behef.     Custom,  education,  and  fashion  Etemai  12 

form  the  transient  standards  of  mortals.     Im-  ^^^"*y 
mortality,  exempt  from  age  or  decay,  has  a  glory  of  its 
own,  —  the  radiance  of  Soul.     Immortal  men  and  women  15 
are  models  of  spiritual   sense,   drawn   by  perfect  IVIind 
and    reflecting    those    higher    conceptions    of    loveliness 
which  transcend  all  material  sense.  is 

Comehness  and  grace  are  independent  of  matter.     Be- 
ing possesses  its  qualities  before  they  are  perceived  hu- 
manly.    Beauty    is    a    thing    of    life,    which  The  divine      21 
dwells   forever   in   the   eternal   Mind   and   re-  J°^«'^««^ 
fleets  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  expression,  form, 
outline,   and  color.     It  is  Love  which  paints  the  petal  24 
with  myriad  hues,  glances  in  the  warm  sunbeam,  arches 
the  cloud  with  the  bow  of  beauty,  blazons  the  night  with 
starry  gems,  and  covers  earth  with  loveliness.  27 

The  embellishments  of  the  person  are  poor  substitutes 
for  the  charms  of  being,  shining  resplendent  and  eternal 
over  age  and  decay.  30 

The  recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  illusion  and 
more  Soul,  to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  pain  or  pleasure 


248  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  in  the  body  into  the  unchanging  calm  and  glorious  free- 
dom of  spiritual  harmony. 
3       Love  never  loses  sight  of  loveliness.     Its  halo  rests  upon 
its  object.     One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less 
Love's  en-       than    bcautiful.     Men    and    women    of    riper 
6  ^^ow'"^"*         years  and   larger  lessons  ought  to  ripen  into 
health  and  immortality,  instead  of  lapsing  into  darkness 
or  gloom.     Immortal  Mind  feeds  the  body  with  supernal 
9  freshness  and  fairness,  supplying  it  with  beautiful  images 
of  thoua:ht  and  destrovinoj  the  woes  of  sense  which  each 
day  brings  to  a  nearer  tomb. 

12  The  sculptor  turns  from  the  marble  to  his  model  in 
order  to  perfect  his  conception.  We  are  all  sculptors, 
Mental  worldug  at  various  forms,  moulding  and  chisel- 

is  ^'="ipt"'-e  ing  thought.  What  is  the  model  before  mortal 
mind?  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  sin,  suffering? 
Have  you  accepted  the  mortal  model?     Are  you  repro- 

18  ducino;  it  ?  Then  you  are  haunted  in  your  work  by  vicious 
sculptors  and  hideous  forms.  Do  you  not  hear  from  all 
mankind  of  the  imperfect  model?    The  world  is  holding 

21  it  before  your  gaze  continually.  The  result  is  that  you 
are  liable  to  follow  those  lower  patterns,  limit  your  life- 
work,  and  adopt  into  your  experience  the  angular  outline 

24  and  deformity  of  matter  models. 

To  remedy  this,  we  must  first  turn  our  gaze  in  the  right 
direction,  and  then  walk  that  way.     We  must  form  perfect 

27  Perfect  modcls  iu  tliought  and  look  at  them  continually, 

models  ^^  ^^,^  sliall  ucver  carve  them  out  in  grand  and 

noble  lives.     Let  unselfishness,  goodness,  mercy,  justice, 

30  health,  holiness,  love  —  the  kingdom  of  heaven  —  reign 
within  us,  and  sin,  disease,  and  death  will  diminish  until 
they  finally  disappear. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH  249 

Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  theories  based  on     i 
sense-testimony,   give   up   imperfect  models   and   illusive 
ideals;   and  so  let  us  have  one  God,  one  Mind,  and  that    3 
one  perfect,  producing  His  own  models  of  excellence. 

Let  the  ''male  and  female"  of  God's  creating  appear. 
Let  us  feel  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit,  bringing  us  into    6 
newness  of  life  and  recognizing  no  mortal  nor  Renewed 
material  power  as  able  to  destroy.     Let  us  re-  ^^"^°°^ 
joice  that  we  are  subject  to  the  divine  ''powers  that  be.'*    9 
Such  is  the  true  Science  of  being.     Any  other  theory  of 
Life,  or  God,  is  delusive  and  mythological. 

^lind  is  not  the  author  of  matter,  and  the  creator  of  12 
ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions.     Either  there  is  no 
omnipotence,  or  omnipotence  is  the  only  power.     God  is 
the  infinite,  and  infinity  never  began,  will  never  end,  and  15 
includes  nothing  unlike  God.     Whence  then  is  soulless 
matter  ? 

Life  is,  like  Christ,  "the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  is 
and  forever."     Organization  and  time  have  nothing  to  do 
with  Life.     You  sav,  "I  dreamed  last  night."   musive 
What  a  mistake  is  that !     The  I  is  Spirit.     God  "'^^"^^  21 

never  slumbers,  and  His  likeness  never  dreams.     Mortals 
are  the  Adam  dreamers. 

Sleep  and  apathy  are  phases  of  the  dream  that  life,  sub-  24 
stance,  and  intelligence  are  material.  The  mortal  night- 
dream  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact  of  being  than  are  the 
thoughts  of  mortals  when  awake.  The  night-dream  has  27 
less  matter  as  its  accompaniment.  It  throws  off  some 
material  fetters.  It  falls  short  of  the  skies,  but  makes  its 
mundane  flights  quite  ethereal.  30 

Man  is  the  reflection  of  Soul.     He  is  the  direct  oppo- 
site of  material  sensation,  and  there  is  but  one  Ego.     We 


250  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  run  into  error  when  we  divide  Soul  into  souls,  multiply 
]\Iind  into  minds  and  suppose  error  to  be  mind,  then  mind 
3  Philosophical   to  be  in  matter  and  matter  to  be  a  lawgiver, 
blunders         uuintelligence  to  act  like  intelligence,  and  mor- 
tality to  be  the  matrix  of  immortality. 
G       Mortal  existence  is  a  dream;    mortal  existence  has  no 
real  entity,  but  saith  "  It  is  I."     Spirit  is  the  Ego  which 
Spirit  the        never    dreams,    but    understands    all    things; 
9  °"®  ^^°         which  never  errs,  and  is  ever  conscious ;  which 
never   believes,   but   knows ;     which   is   never   born   and 
never  dies.     Spiritual   man  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego. 
12  Man  is  not  God,  but  like  a  ray  of  light  which  comes  from 
the  sun,  man,  the  outcome  of  God,  reflects  God. 

Mortal  body  and  mind  are  one,  and  that  one  is  called 

15  man;   but  a  mortal  is  not  man,  for  man  is  immortal.    A 

Mortal  exist-   mortal  may  be  weary  or  pained,  enjoy  or  suft'er, 

enceadream  ^ccordiug  to  the  dream  he  entertains  in  sleep. 

18  When    that   dream    vanishes,    the    mortal    finds    himself 

experiencing   none   of    these    dream-sensations.     To   the 

observer,  the  body  lies  listless,  undisturbed,  and  sensa- 

21   tionless,   and   the  mind   seems  to  be  absent. 

Now  I  ask.  Is  there  any  more  reality  in  the  waking 

dream  of  mortal  existence   than  in  the  sleeping  dream  ? 

24  There  cannot  be,  since  whatever  appears  to  be  a  mortal 

man  is  a  mortal  dream.     Take  away  the  mortal  mind, 

and  matter  has  no  more  sense  as  a  man  than  it  has  as 

27  a  tree.     But  the  spiritual,  real  man  is  immortal. 

Upon  this  stage  of  existence  goes  on  the  dance  of  mortal 
mind.    Mortal  thoughts  chase  one  another  like  snowflakes, 
30  and  drift  to  the  ground.    Science  reveals  Life  as  not  being 
at  the  mercy  of  death,  nor  will  Science  admit  that  happi- 
ness is  ever  the  sport  of  circumstance. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH  251 

Error   is   not   real,   hence   it   is   not   more   imperative    i 
as   it    hastens    towards   self-destruction.      The   so-called 
belief  of  mortal  mind  apparent  as  an  abscess  Error  self-        ^ 
should  not  grow  more  painful  before  it  suppu-  <*«s**'°y^^- 
rates,  neither  should  a  fever  become   more  severe  before 
it  ends.  6 

Fright  is  so  great  at  certain  stages  of  mortal  belief 
as  to  drive  belief  into  new  paths.  In  the  illusion  of 
death,  mortals  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two  musion  9 

facts:    (1)   that   they  are   not  dead;    (2)   that  °^'^"^'^ 
they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  new  belief.     Truth 
works  out  the  nothingness  of  error  in  just  these  ways.   12 
Sickness,  as  well  as  sin,  is  an  error  that  Christ,  Truth, 
alone  can  destroy. 

We   must   learn    how   mankind    govern    the    body,  —  15 
whether  through  faith  in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or  in  will- 
power.    We  should  learn  whether  they  govern 
the  body  through  a  belief  in  the  necessity  of  mind's  dis-     is 
sickness  and  death,  sin  and  pardon,  or  govern 
it  from  the  higher  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind 
makes    perfect,   acts    upon    the    so-called    human   mind  21 
through  truth,  leads  the  human   mind   to  relinquish  all 
error,   to  find   the  divine  Mind    to   be   the   only  Mind, 
and  the   healer  of  sin,  disease,  death.     This  process  of  24 
higher   spiritual  understanding  improves   mankind    until 
error  disappears,  and  nothing  is  left  which  deserves  to 
perish  or  to  be  punished.  27 

Ignorance,    like    intentional    v^ong,    Is    not    Science. 
Ignorance  must  be  seen  and  corrected  before  we  can  at- 
tain   harmony.     Inharmonious    beliefs,    which  spiritual         30 
rob  Mind,  calling  it  matter,  and  deify  their  ig"°'-^^« 
own  notions,  imprison  themselves  in  what  they  create. 


252  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  They  are  at  war  with  vScience,  and  as  our  Master  said, 
*'If  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom 
3  cannot  stand." 

Human   ignorance   of   Mind   and   of  the   recuperative 
energies  of  Truth  occasions  the  only  skepticism  regard- 
6  ing  the  pathology  and  theology  of  Christian  Science. 

When  false  human  beliefs  learn  even  a  little  of  their 

own  falsity,   they   begin  to  disappear.     A  knowledge  of 

9  Eternal  man    error  and  of  its  operations  must  precede  that 

recognized       imderstandiug  of  Truth  which  destroys  error, 

until  the  entire  mortal,  material  error  finally  disappears, 

12  and   the  eternal   verity,   man  created   by   and   of  Spirit, 

is  understood  and  recognized  as  the  true  likeness  of  his 

Maker. 

15       The  false  evidence  of  material  sense  contrasts  strikingly 

with  the  testimony  of  Spirit.     INIaterial  sense  lifts  its  voice 

with  the  arrogance  of  reality  and  says: 

18       I  am  wholly  dishonest,  and  no  man  knoweth  it.     I  can 

cheat,   lie,   commit  adultery,   rob,   murder,   and   I  elude 

Testimony       detection    by    smooth-tongued    villainy.     Ani- 

21  °f^^"^^  mal    in    propensity,    deceitful    in    sentiment, 

fraudulent  in  purpose,  I  mean  to  make  my  short  span 

of  life  one  gala  day.     What  a  nice  thing  is  sin!     How 

24  sin  succeeds,  where  the  good  purpose  waits!     The  world 

is   my   kingdom.     I   am  enthroned   in   the   gorgeousness 

of  matter.     But  a  touch,  an  accident,  the  law  of  God, 

27  may   at   any   moment   annihilate  my  peace,   for   all   my 

fancied  joys  are  fatal.     Like  bursting  lava,  I  expand  but 

to  my  own  despair,  and  shine  with  the  resplendency  of 

30  consimiing  fire. 

Spirit,  bearing  opposite  testimony,  saith: 

I  am  Spirit.     Man,  whose  senses  are  spiritual,  is  my 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TEUTH  253 

likeness.     He  reflects  the  infinite  understanding,  for  I  am    i 
Infinity.     The  beauty  of  holiness,  the  perfection  of  being, 
imperishable  glory,  —  all  are  Mine,  for  I  am  Testimony       ^ 
God.     I  give  immortality  to  man,  for  I  am  °^^°"^ 
Truth.     I  include  and  impart  all  bliss,  for  I  am  Love. 
I  give  life,  without  beginning  and  without  end,  for  I  am    g 
Life.     I  am  supreme  and  give  all,  for  I  am  Mind.     I  am 
the  substance  of  all,  because  I  am  that  I  am. 

I  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into  the  under-    9 
standing  of  your  divine  rights,  your  heaven-bestowed  har- 
mony, — •  that,  as  you  read,  you  see  there  is  no 
cause  (outside  of  erring,  mortal,  material  sense  bestowed       12 
which  is  not  power)  able  to  make  you  sick  or 
sinful ;  and  I  hope  that  you  are  conquering  this  false  sense. 
Knowing  the  falsity  of  so-called  material  sense,  you  can  15 
assert  your  prerogative  to  overcome  the  belief  in  sin,  dis- 
ease, or  death. 

If  you  believe  in  and  practise  wrong  knowingly,  you  is 
can  at  once  change  your  course  and  do  right.     Matter  can 
make  no  opposition  to  right  endeavors  against       ^^ 
sin  or  sickness,  for  matter  is  inert,  mindless,   endeavor        21 

possible 

Also,  if  you  believe  yourself  diseased,  you  can 

alter  this  ^Tong  belief  and  action  without  hindrance  from 

the  body.  ^        ^      24 

Do  not  believe  in  any  supposed  necessity  for  sin,  dis- 
ease, or  death,  knowing  (as  you  ought  to  know)  that  God 
never  requires  obedience  to  a  so-called  material  law,  for  27 
no  such  law  exists.  The  belief  in  sin  and  death  is  de- 
stroyed by  the  law  of  God,  which  is  the  law  of  Life  in- 
stead of  death,  of  harmony  instead  of  discord,-  of  Spirit  so 
instead  of  the  flesh. 

The  divine  demand,  ''Be  ye  therefore  perfect,"  is  sci- 


254  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  entific,  and  the  human  footsteps  leading  to  perfection  are 

indispensable.      Individuals  are  consistent  who,  watching 

3  and  praying,  can  ''run,  and  not  be  weary;  .  .  . 

and'finai         Walk,  and  not  faint,"   who  gain  good  rapidly 

^  ^'^ '°"        and  hold  their  position,  or  attain  slowly  and 

6  yield   not  to  discouragement.     God   requires  perfection, 

but  not  until  the  battle  between  Spirit  and  flesh  is  fought 

and  the  victory  won.     To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  being 

9  clothed  materially  before  the  spiritual  facts  of  existence 

are  gained  step  by  step,  is  not  legitimate.     When  we  wait 

patiently  on  God  and  seek  Truth  righteously.  He  directs 

12  our  path.  Imperfect  mortals  grasp  the  ultimate  of  spir- 
itual perfection  slowly;  but  to  begin  aright  and  to  con- 
tinue the  strife  of  demonstrating  the  great  problem  of 

15  being,   is   doing  much. 

During  the   sensual   ages,   absolute   Christian   Science 
may  not  be  achieved  prior  to  the  change  called  death, 

18  for  we  have  not  the  power  to  demonstrate  what  we  do 
not  understand.  But  the  human  self  must  be  evangel- 
ized.     This  task   God   demands   us  to  accept    lovingly 

21  to-day,  and  to  abandon  so  fast  as  practical  the  material, 
and  to  work  out  the  spiritual  which  determines  the  out- 
ward and  actual. 

24  If  you  venture  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  error  and  are 
in  sympathy  with  error,  what  is  there  to  disturb  the  waters  ? 
What  is  there  to  strip  off  error's  disguise  ? 

27  If  you  launch  your  bark  upon  the  ever-agitated  but 
healthful  waters  of  truth,  you  will  encounter  storms. 
The  cross        Your  good  will  be  evil  spoken  of.     This  is  the 

30  ^^1"°^"  cross.  Take  it  up  and  bear  it,  for  through  it 
you  win  and  wear  the  crown.  Pilgrim  on  earth,  thy  home 
is  heaven ;  stranger,  thou  art  the  guest  of  God. 


CHAPTER    IX 

CREATION 

Thy  throne  is  established  of  old  : 
Thou  art  from  everlasting.  —  Psalms. 

For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
together  until  now.  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have 
the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
vxiiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.  —  Paul. 

ETERNAL  Truth  is  changing  the  universe.     As  mor-    i 
tals  drop  off  their  mental  swaddUng-clothes,  thought 
expands  into  expression.     "Let  there  be  Hght,"  3 

is  the  perpetual  demand  of  Truth  and  Love,  theories  cf 

.  .  cre&tion 

changing  chaos  into  order  and  discord  into  the 
music  of  the  spheres.     The  mythical  human  theories  of    6 
creation,  anciently  classified  as  the  higher  criticism,  sprang 
from  cultured  scholars  in  Rome  and  in  Greece,  but  they 
afforded  no  foundation  for  accurate  views  of  creation  by    9 
the  divine  Mind. 

INIortal  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  eyes  to  be- 
little Deity  with  human  conceptions.     In  league  YinWt  views    12 
with  material  sense,  mortals  take  limited  views  °^^®'*y 
of  all  things.     That  God  is  corporeal  or  material,  no  man 
should  affirm.  i5 

The  human  form,  or  physical  finiteness,  cannot  be 
made  the  basis  of  any  true  idea  of  the  infinite  Godhead. 
Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard  His  voice.  18 

255 


256  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Progress  takes  off  human  shackles.     The  finite  must 
yield  to  the  infinite.     Advancing  to  a  higher  plane  of  ac- 
3  No  material     tion,  tliought  riscs  from  the  material  sense  to 
creation  ^^^   spiritual,   from   the   scholastic   to   the   in- 

spirational, and  from  the  mortal  to  the  immortal.     All 
6  things  are  created  spiritually.     Muid,  not  matter,  is  the 
creator.     Love,  the  divine  Principle,  is  the  Father  and 
Mother  of  the  universe,  including  man. 
9      The  theory  of  three  persons  in  one  God  (that  is,  a  per- 
Tritheism        soual  Trinity  or  Tri-unity)   suggests  polythe- 
impossibie       -gj^^  rather  than  the  one  ever-present  I  am. 
12  "Hear,  O  Lsrael:   the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord." 

The  everlasting  I  am  is  not  bounded  nor  compressed 

within  the  narrow  limits  of  physical  humanity,  nor  can 

15  No  divine        He  be  uudcrstood  aright  through  mortal  con- 

corporeaiity     ^^^^^      rj.^^  precisc  form  of  God  must  be  of 

small  importance  in  comparison  with  the  sublime  ques- 

18  tion,  What  is  infinite  Mind  or  divine  I>ove  ? 

Who  is  it  that  demands  our  obedience  ?     He  who,  in 
the  language  of  Scripture,  ''doeth  according  to  His  will 
21  in  the  army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth;    and  none  can  stay  His  hand,  or  say  unto  Him, 
What  doest  Thou?" 
24       No  form  nor  physical  combination  is  adequate  to  rep- 
resent infinite  Love.     A  finite  and  material  sense  of  God 
leads  to  formalism  and  narrowness;   it  chills  the  spirit  of 
27  Christianity. 

A  limitless  Mind  cannot  proceed  from  physical  limita- 
tions.    Finiteness  cannot  present  the   idea   or  the  vast- 
30  Limitless         ^^'^s  of  infinity.     A  mind  originating  from  a 
^'"'^  finite  or  material  source  must  be  limited  and 

finite.     Infinite  ]^>Iind  is  the  creator,  and  creation  is  the 


CREATION  257 

infinite   image   or  idea  emanating  from   this   Mind.     If    i 
Mind  is  within  and  without  all  things,  then  all  is  Mind; 
and  this  definition  is  scientific.  3 

If  matter,  so-called,  is  substance,  then  Spirit,  matter's 
unlikeness,  must  be  shadow ;  and  shadow  cannot  produce 
substance.     The  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  Matter  is  not    6 
only  substance  and  creator  is  pantheistic  het-  s"^^*^"" 
erodoxy,  which  ultimates  in  sickness,  sin,  and  death;  it  is 
the  belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  material  mind,  a  soul    9 
governed  by  the  body  and  a  mind  in  matter.     This  be- 
lief is  shallow  pantheism. 

Mind  creates  His  own  likeness  in  ideas,  and  the  sub-  12 
stance  of  an  idea  is  very  far  from  being  the  supposed  sub- 
stance of  non-intelligent  matter.     Hence  the  Father  Mind 
is  not  the  father  of  matter.      The  material  senses  and  15 
human  conceptions  would  translate  spiritual  ideas  into 
material  beliefs,  and  would  say  that  an  anthropomorphic 
God,  instead  of  infinite  Principle,  —  in  other  words,  divine  is 
Love,  —  is  the  father  of  the  rain,  "who  hath  begotten  the 
drops  of  dew,"  who  bringeth  ''forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  sea- 
son," and  guideth  ''Arcturus  with  his  sons."  21 

Finite   mind   manifests   all   sorts   of   errors,   and   thus 
proves  the  material  theory  of  mind  in  matter  to  be  the 
antipode  of  jNIind.     Who  hath  found  finite  life   inexhaustible  24 
or  love  sufficient  to  meet  the  demands  of  human  '^'""'^  ^"""^ 
want  and  woe,  —  to  still  the  desires,  to  satisfy  the  aspira- 
tions?    Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  limited  to  a  finite  form,  27 
or  jNIind  would  lose  its  infinite  character  as  inexhaustible 
Love,  eternal  Life,  omnipotent  Truth. 

It  would  require  an  infinite  form  to  contain  infinite  30 
Mind.     Indeed,  the  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a  con- 
tradiction of  terms.     Finite  man  cannot  be  the  image  and 

17 


258  SCIENCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  likeness   of   the   infinite   God.     A   mortal,   corporeal,   or 

finite  conception  of  God  cannot  embrace  the  glories  of 

3  limitless,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love.     Hence 

Infinite  •    r-     i     i  •  p  i  • 

physique         tlic  unsatistiecl  human  cravmi^  tor  somethmg 

impossible  i-i  ii-  i  'rviii 

better,   higher,   hoher,   than   is   aiiorded    by   a 
6  material  belief  in  a  physical  God  and  man.     The  insuffi- 
ciency of  this  belief  to  supply  the  true  idea  proves  the 
falsity  of  material  belief, 
9       Man  is  more  than  a  material  form  with  a  mind  inside, 
Infinity's         whicli  uiust  cscapc  from  its  environments  in 
reflection        order  to  be  immortal.     ISlan  reflects ,  infinity, 
12  and  this  reflection  is  the  true  idea  of  God. 

God  expresses  in  man  the  infinite  idea  forever  develop- 
ing itself,  broadening  and  rising  higher  and  higher  from 
15  a   boundless   basis.      Mind   manifests   all   that   exists   in 
the  infinitude  of  Truth.     We  know  no  more  of  man  as 
the  true  divine   image   and   likeness,   than   we   know  of 
18  God. 

The  infinite  Principle  is  reflected  by  the  infinite  idea 
and  spiritual  individuality,  but  the  material  so-called  senses 
21  have  no  cognizance  of  either  Principle  or  its  idea.     The 
human  capacities  are  enlarged  and  perfected  in  propor- 
tion as  humanity  gains  the  true  conception  of  man  and 
24  God. 

Mortals  have  a  very  imperfect  sense  of  the  spiritual 

man  and  of  the  infinite  range  of  his  thought.    To  him 

27  Individual       bclougs     eternal      Life.      Never     born      and 

permanency     ^leYeT  dying,  it  wcrc  impossiblc  for  man,  under 

the  government  of  God  in  eternal  Science,  to  fall  from  his 

30  high  estate. 

Through  spiritual  sense  you  can  discern  the  heart  of 
divinity,  and  thus  begin  to  comprehend  in  Science  the 


CREATION  259 

generic  term  man.     Man  is  not  absorbed  in  Deity,  and    i 
man  cannot  lose  his  indi\dduality,  for  he  re-  God's  man 
fleets  eternal  Life;    nor  is  he  an  isolated,  soli-  *^*^"''"^'*         3 
tary  idea,  for  he  represents  infinite  Mind,  the  sum  of  all 
substance. 

In  divine  Science,  man  is  the  true  image  of  God.     The    6 
divine  nature  was  best  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
threw  upon  mortals  the  truer  reflection  of  God  and  lifted 
their  lives  higher  than  their  poor  thought-models  would    9 
allow,  —  thoughts  which  presented  man  as  fallen,  sick, 
sinning,    and    dying.     The    Christlike    understanding   of 
scientific  being  and  divine  healing  includes  a  perfect  Prin-  12 
ciple  and  idea,  —  perfect  God  and  perfect  man,  —  as  the 
basis  of  thought  and  demonstration. 

If  man  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  lost  his  perfection,  15 
then  mortals  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  reflex  image 
of  God.     The  lost  image  is  no  image.     The  ^j^^^j^j^^g 
true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  reflection,   image  not       is 

lost 

Understanding  this,  Jesus  said:   "Be  ye  there- 
fore perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect."  21 

INIortal  thought  transmits  its  own  images,  and  forms 
its  offspring  after  human  illusions.     God,  Spirit,  works 
spiritually,    not   materially.     Brain   or   matter  immortal       24 
never  formed  a  human  concept.     Vibration  is  ™°^^^^ 
not  intelligence;    hence   it   is   not   a  creator.     Immortal 
ideas,   pure,   perfect,   and  enduring,   are  transmitted   by  27 
the  divine  Mind  through  divine  Science,  which  corrects 
error  with  truth  and  demands  spiritual  thoughts,  divine 
concepts,  to  the  end  that  they  may  produce  harmonious  so 
results. 

Deducing  one's  conclusions  as  to  man  from  imperfec- 


260  SCIEjSTCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  tion  instead  of  perfection,  one  can  no  more  arrive  at  the 

true  conception  or  understanding  of  man,  and  make  him- 

3  self  like  it,  than  the  sculptor  can  perfect  his  outlines  from 

an  imperfect  model,  or  the  painter  can  depict  the  form 

and  face  of  Jesus,  while  holding  in  thought  the  character 

6  of  Judas. 

The  conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  thought  must  give 

way  to  the  ideal  of  all  that  is  perfect  and  eternal.    Through 

9  Spiritual         mauv  generations  human  beliefs  will  be  attain- 

discovery         ^^^  diviucr  couceptious,  and  the  immortal  and 

perfect  model  of  God's  creation  will  finally  be  seen  as 

12  the  only  true  conception  of  being. 

Science  reveals  the  possibility  of  achieving  all  good, 

and  sets  mortals  at  work  to  discover  what  God  has  already 

15  done;    but  distrust  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  goodness 

desired  and  to  bring  out  better  and  higher  results,  often 

hampers  the  trial  of  one's  wings  and  ensures  failure  at  the 

18  outset. 

INIortals  must  change  their  ideals  in  order  to  improve 

their  models.     A   sick   body   is   evolved   from 

21  change  of        sick  thouglits.      Sickiicss,   discase,   and   death 

proceed   from   fear.     Sensualism   evolves   bad 

physical  and  moral  conditions. 

24       Selfishness    and    sensualism    are    educated    in    mortal 

mind   by  the  thoughts  ever  recurring  to  one's  self,   by 

conversation  about  the  body,  and  by  the  expectation  of 

27  perpetual  pleasure  or  pain  from  it;    and  this  education 

is    at    the    expense    of    spiritual    growth.      If    we    array 

thought   in   mortal   vestures,   it   must   lose   its   immortal 

30  nature. 

If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we  find  pam;   for 
Life,  we  find  death;   for  Truth,  we  find  error;   for  Spirit, 


CREATION  261 

we  find  its  opposite,  matter.     Now  reverse  this  action,     i 
Look  away  from  the  body  into  Truth  and  Love,  Thoughts 
the  Principle  of  all  happiness,  harmony,  and  ^'■^^^^"gs        ^ 
immortality.      Hold    thought    steadfastly    to    the    endur- 
ing, the  good,  and  the  true,  and  you  will  bring  these 
into  your  experience  proportionably  to  their  occupancy    6 
of  your  thoughts. 

The  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  health  and  happiness  is 
seen  in  this:    If  one  turns  away  from  the  body  with  such    9 
absorbed    interest    as   to   forget   it,    the    body  unreality 
experiences   no   pain.     Under   the   strong   im-  °^p^'" 
pulse  of  a  desire  to  perform  his  part,  a  noted  actor  was  12 
accustomed  night  after  night  to  go  upon  the  stage  and 
sustain   his   appointed   task,   walking   about   as   actively 
as  the  youngest  member  of  the  company.     This  old  man  15 
was  so  lame  that  he  hobbled  every  day  to  the  theatre,  and 
sat  aching  in  his. chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken,  —  a  signal 
which  made  him  as  oblivious  of  physical  infirmity  as  if  is 
he  had  inhaled  chloroform,  though  he  was  in  the  full  pos- 
session of  his  so-called  senses. 

Detach  sense  from  the  body,  or  matter,  which  is  only  21 
a  form  of  human  belief,  and  you  may  learn  the  meaning 
of  God,  or  good,  and  the  nature  of  the  immu- 

11  1    •  1         -n         1   •  f  Immutable 

table  and  immortal.     rJreakinef  away  irom  the  identity 

of  man 

mutations  of  time  and  sense,  you  will  neither 
lose  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  life  nor  your  own  iden- 
tity.    Fixing  your  gaze  on  the  realities  supernal,  you  will  27 
rise  to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  being,  even  as  the  bird 
which  has  burst  from  the  egg  and  preens  its  wings  for  a 
skyward  flight.  30 

We  should  forget  our  bodies  in  remembering  good  and 
the  human  race.     Good  demands  of  man  every  hour,  in 


262  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  which  to  work  out  the  problem  of  being.     Consecration 

to  good  does  not  lessen  man's  dependence  on  God,  but 

3  Forgetful-       heightens    it.     Neither    does    consecration    di- 

nessofseif       miuish  man's  obhgations  to  God,  but  shows 

the    paramount    necessity    of    meeting    them.     Christian 

6  Science  takes  naught  from  the  perfection  of  God,  but  it 

ascribes  to  Him  the  entire  glory.     By  putting  "  off  the  old 

man  with  his  deeds,"  mortals  **put  on  immortality." 

9       We  cannot  fathom  the  nature  and  quality  of  God's 

creation  by  diving  into  the  shallows  of  mortal  belief.     We 

must  reverse  our  feeble  flutterings  —  our  efforts  to  find 

12  life  and  truth  in  matter  —  and  rise  above  the  testimony 
of  the  material  senses,  above  the  mortal  to  the  immortal 
idea  of  God.     These  clearer,  higher  views  inspire  the  God- 

15  like  man  to  reach  the  absolute  centre  and  circumference 
of  his  being. 

Job  said :  ''I  have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the 

18  ear:  but  now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee."  Mortals  will  echo 
The  true  Job's  thought,  whcu  the  supposed  pain  and 
sense  pleasurc  of  matter  cease  to  predominate.    They 

21  will  then  drop  the  false  estimate  of  life  and  happiness,  of 
joy  and  sorrow,  and  attain  the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly, 
working  patiently,  and  conquering  all  that  is  unlike  God. 

24  Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  rises  spontane- 
ously, even  as  light  emits  light  without  effort;  for  "where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also." 

27  The  foundation  of  mortal  discord  is  a  false  sense  of 
man's  origin.  To  begin  rightly  is  to  end  rightly.  Every 
Mind  the         conccpt  which  sccms  to  begin  with  the  brain 

30  °"'^  "^^^^^  begins  falsely.  Divine  Mind  is  the  only  cause 
or  Principle  of  existence.  Cause  does  not  exist  in  matter, 
in  mortal  mind,  or  in  physical  forms. 


CEEATION  263 

Mortals  are  egotists.     They  believe  themselves  to  be    i 
independent  workers,  personal  authors,  and  even  privi- 
leged   originators    of    something    which    Deity   Human  3 
would  not  or  could  not  create.     The  creations  ^s°**^"^ 
of  mortal  mind  are  material.     Immortal  spiritual  man 
alone  represents  the  truth  of  creation.                                      6 

When  mortal   man   blends  his    thoughts   of   existence 
with    the    spiritual    and    works    only    as    God    works, 
he  will  no  longer  grope  in  the  dark  and  cling  Mortal  man  a    ^ 
to   earth   because   he   has   not  tasted   heaven.   "^»s-"eator 
Carnal  beliefs  defraud  us.     They  make  man  an  involun- 
tary hypocrite,  —  producing  evil  w^hen  he  would  create  12 
good,  forming  deformity  when  he  would  outline  grace 
and  beauty,  injuring  those  whom  he  would  bless.     He 
becomes    a   general    mis-creator,    who    believes   he   is   a  15 
semi-god.     His  ''touch  turns  hope  to  dust,  the  dust  we 
all  have  trod."     He  might  say  in  Bible  language:   ''The 
good  that  I  would,  I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would  is 
not,  that  I  do.'' 

There  can  be  but  one  creator,  who  has  created  all. 
Whatever  seems  to  be  a  new  creation,  is  but  the  discovery  21 
of  some  distant  idea  of  Truth;    else  it  is  a  Nonew 
new    multiphcation    or    self-division    of    mor-  ^'■^^*^°" 
tal  thought,   as  when   some   finite   sense  peers  from  its  24 
cloister   with   amazement   and    attempts   to   pattern   the 
infinite. 

The  multiplication  of  a  human  and  mortal  sense  of  per-  27 
sons  and  things  is  not  creation.     A  sensual  thought,  like 
an  atom  of  dust  thrown   into  the  face  of  spiritual  im- 
mensity, is  dense  blindness  instead  of  a  scientific  eternal  so 
consciousness  of  creation. 

The  fading  forms  of  matter,  the  mortal  body  and  ma- 


264  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  terial  earth,  are  the  fleeting  concepts  of  the  human  mind. 
They  have  their  day  before  the  permanent  facts  and  their 
3  Mind's  true      perfection  in  Spirit  appear.     The  crude  crea- 
camera  tious  of  mortal  thought  must  finally  give  place 

to  the  glorious  forms  which  we  sometimes  behold  in  the 
6  camera  of  divine  Mind,  when  the  mental  picture  is  spir- 
itual  and   eternal.     Mortals   must   look   beyond   fading, 
finite  forms,  if  they  would  gain  the  true  sense  of  things. 
9  Where  shall  the  gaze  rest  but  in  the  unsearchable  realm 
of  Mind  ?     We  must  look  where  we  would  walk,  and  we 
must  act  as  possessing  all  power  from  Him  in  whom  we 
12  have  our  being. 

x4s  mortals  gain  more  correct  views  of  God  and  man, 
multitudinous  objects  of  creation,  which  before  were 
15  Self-corn-  invisible,  will  become  visible.  When  we 
pieteness  realize  that  Life  is  Spirit,  never  in  nor  of 
matter,  this  understanding  will  expand  into  self-com- 
18  pieteness,  finding  all  in  God,  good,  and  needing  no  other 
consciousness. 

Spirit  and  its  formations  are  the  only  realities  of  being. 

21  IMatter  disappears  under  the  microscope  of  Spirit.     Sin 

is   unsustained   by   Truth,    and    sickness   and 

proofs  of         death  were  overcome   bv   Jesus,   who  proved 


existence 


24  them  to   be  forms  of  error.     Spiritual   living 

and  blessedness  are  the  only  evidences,  by  which  we  can 
recognize  true  existence  and  feel  the  unspeakable  peace 
27  which  comes  from  an  all-absorbing  spiritual  love. 

When  we  learn  the  way  in  Christian  Science  and  rec- 
ognize man's  spiritual  being,  we  shall  behold  and  under- 
30  stand  God's  creation,  —  all  the  glories  of  earth  and  heaven 
and  man. 

The  universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  spiritual  beings, 


CREATIOlSr  265 

and  its  government  is  divine  Science.     Man  is  the  off-    i 
spring,  not  of  the  lowest,  but  of  the  highest  quahties  of 
Mind.     Man    understands    spiritual    existence  Godward         3^ 
in  proportion  as  his  treasures  of  Truth  and  ^''^^'^^^'Q"  (^ 

Love   are   enlarged.     Mortals   must   gravitate    Godward, 
their  affections  and  aims  grow  spiritual,  —  they  must  near    6 
the  broader  interpretations  of  being,  and  gain  some  proper 
sense  of  the  infinite,  —  in  order  that  sin  and   mortality 
may  be  put   off.  9 

This  scientific  sense  of  being,  forsaking  matter  for 
Spirit,  bv  no  means  suggests  man's  absorption  into  Deity 
and  the  loss  of  his  identity,  but  confers  upon  man  en-  12 
larged  individuality,  a  wider  sphere  of  thought  and  action, 
a  more  expansive  love,  a  higher  and  more  permanent 
peace.  15 

The  senses  represent  birth  as  untimely  and  death  as 
irresistible,  as  if  man  were  a  weed  growing  apace  or  a 
flower  w^ithered   by  the   sun    and    nipped   by  Mortal  binh     ^^ 
untimely  frosts;   but   this   is    true    only    of    sl  ^"'^'^^^th 
mortal,  not  of  a  man  in  God's  image  and  Hkeness.     The 
truth  of  being  is  perennial,  and  the  error  is  unreal  and    21 
obsolete. 

Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  human  peace  has  not  gained 
stronger  desires  for  spiritual  joy  ?     The  aspiration  after  24 
heavenly  good  comes  even  before  we  discover  Blessings 
what  belongs  to  wisdom  and  Love.     The  loss  ^'""^  p^^ 
of  earthly  hopes  and  pleasures  brightens  the  ascending  27 
path  of  many  a  heart.     The  pains  of  sense  quickly  inform 
us  that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are  mortal  and  that  joy  is 
spiritual.  30 

The  pains  of  sense  are  salutary,  if  they  wrench  away 
false    pleasurable    beliefs    and   transplant    the    affections 


266  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  from  sense  to  Soul,  where  the  creations  of  God  are  good, 

Decapitation    "rejoicing  the  heart."     Such  is  the  sword  of 

3  °^^"°'^  Science,  with  which  Truth  decapitates  error, 

materiahty  giving  place  to  man's  higher  individuality  and 

destiny. 

6       Would  existence  without  personal  friends  be  to  you 

a  blank?     Then  the  time  will  come  when  you  will  be 

Uses  of  solitary,    left    without    sympathy;      but    this 

9  ^'^^^'■^'^y         seeming  vacuum  is  already  filled  with  divine 

Love.     When  this  hour  of  development  comes,  even  if 

you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  joys,  spiritual  Love  will 

12  force  you  to  accept  what  best  promotes  your  growth. 
Friends  will  betray  and  enemies  will  slander,  until  the 
lesson  is  sufficient  to  exalt  you;    for  ''man's  extremity 

15  is  God's  opportunity."  The  author  has  experienced  the 
foregoing  prophecy  and  its  blessings.  Thus  He  teaches 
mortals  to  lay  down  their  fleshliness  and  gain  spirituality. 

18  This  is  done  through  self-abnegation.      Universal  Love 
is  the  divine  way  in  Christian  Science. 
The  sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  doing  evil,  and  the 

21  saint  his  own  heaven  by  doing  right.  The  opposite  per- 
secutions of  material  sense,  aiding  evil  with  evil,  would 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

24  Mortals  must  follow  Jesus'  sayings  and  his  demonstra- 
tions, which  dominate  the  flesh.  Perfect  and  infinite 
Beatific  Mind  enthroned  is  heaven.     The  evil  beliefs 

27  P'-es^^ce  which  originate  in  mortals  are  hell.  Man  is  the 
idea  of  Spirit;  he  reflects  the  beatific  presence,  illuming 
the  universe  with  light.     Man  is  deathless,  spiritual.     He 

30  is  above  sin  or  frailty.  He  does  not  cross  the  barriers 
of  time  into  the  vast  forever  of  Life,  but  he  coexists  with 
God  and  the  universe. 


CREATION  267 

Every  object  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed,  but    i 
the  spiritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind,  is  eternal. 
The  offspring  of  God  start  not  from  matter  Theinfini-        s 
or  ephemeral  dust.     They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  *"'^^°f^°'^ 
divine  Mind,  and  so  forever  continue.     God  is  one.     The 
allness  of  Deity  is  His  oneness.     Generically  man  is  one,    6 
and  specifically  man  means  all  men. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  God  is  Father,  eternal,  self- 
created,  infinite.     If  this  is  so,  the  forever  Father  must    9 
have  had  children  prior  to  Adam.     The  great  I  a^i  made 
all  "that  was  made.'*     Hence  man  and  the  spiritual  uni- 
verse coexist  with  God.  12 

Christian  Scientists  understand  that,  in  a  religious 
sense,  they  have  the  same  authority  for  the  appellative 
mother,  as  for  that  of  brother  and  sister.  Jesus  said:  15 
"For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother."  is 

When  examined  in  the  light  of  divine  Science,  mortals 
present  more  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface,  since 
inverted  thous^hts  and  erroneous  beliefs  must  21 

be    counterfeits   of   Truth.     Thousjht    is    bor-  to  eternal 

1     c  1-1  1  1     Truth 

rowed  irom  a  higher  source  than  matter,  and 
by  reversal,  errors  serve  as  way  marks  to  the  one  ^lind,  24 
in   which  all  error  disappears  in  celestial  Truth.     The 
robes  of  Spirit  are  "white  and  glistering,"  like  the  raiment 
of  Christ.     Even  in  this  world,  therefore,  "let  thy  gar-  27 
ments  be  always  white."    "  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth    [overcometh]    temptation:  for    when  he   is  tried, 
[proved    faithful],    he    shall   receive    the    crown   of    life,  30 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him." 
(James  i.  12.) 


CHAPTER   X 

SCIENCE   OF   BEING 

That  ichich  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  which  we 
have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
handled,  of  the  Word  of  life,  .  .  .  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard 
declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  cdso  may  have  fellowship  ivith  us  :  and 
truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  His  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
—  John,  First  Epistle. 

Here  I  starid.  I  can  do  no  otherwise;  so  help  me  God!  Amen!  — 
Martin  Luther. 

1   TN  the   material  world,   thought  has  brought  to   light 
A   with    great    rapidity    many    useful    wonders.     With 
3  like    activity    have    thought's    swift    pinions    been    rising 
Materialistic    towards  the  realm  of  the  real,  to  the  spiritual 
challenge        eausc   of  those   lower  things   which   give   im- 
6  pulse    to    inquiry.     Belief    in    a    material    basis,    from 
which  may  be  deduced  all  rationality,  is  slowly  yielding 
to  the  idea  of  a  metaphysical  basis,  looking  away  from 
9  matter  to  jNIind  as  the  cause  of  every  effect.     Material- 
istic hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in  final 
combat.  )  In    this    revolutionary    period,    like    the    shep- 
12  herd-boy  with  his  sling,  woman  goes  forth  to  battle  with 
Goliath. 

In  this  final  struggle  for  supremacy,  semi-metaphysi- 

15  cal  systems  afford  no  substantial  aid  to  scientific  meta- 

confusion        physics,    for    their    arguments    are    based    on 

confounded      ^j^^  ^.^j^^  tcstimouy  of  the  material  senses  as 

18  well  as  on  the  facts  of  INIind.     These  semi-metaphysical 

268 


SCIENCE    OF   BEmG  269 

systems  are  one  and  all  pantheistic,  and  savor  of  Pan-    i 
demonium,  a  house  divided  against  itself. 

From  first  to  last  the  supposed    coexistence   of  Mind    3 
and  matter  and  the  mingling  of  good  and  evil  have  re- 
sulted from  the  philosophy  of  the  serpent.     Jesus'  demon- 
strations sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat,  and  unfold  the    6 
unity  and  the  reality  of  good,  the  unreality,  the  nothing- 
ness, of  evil. 

Human  philosophy  has  made  God  manlike.     Christian    9 
Science  makes  man  Godlike.     The  first  is  error;  the  latter 
is  truth.     INIetaphysics  is  above  physics,  and  Divine 
matter  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  prem-  "metaphysics    ^^ 
ises  or  conclusions.     The  categories  of  metaphysics  rest 
on   one   basis,   the   divine   Mind.     Metaphysics   resolves 
things  into  thoughts,  and  exchanges  the  objects  of  sense  is 
for  the  ideas  of  Soul. 

These  ideas  are  perfectly  real  and  tangible  to  spiritual 
consciousness,  and  they  have  this  advantage  over  the  ob-  is 
jects  and  thoughts  of  material  sense,  —  they  are  good  and 
eternal. 

The  testimony  of  the  material  senses  is  neither  abso-  21 
kite  nor  divine.     I  therefore  plant  myself  unreservedly 
on  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  apostles,  of  BibUcai 
the    prophets,    and    on    the    testimony    of    the  f°""dations     ^4 
Science   of   JNIind.     Other   foundations   there   are   none. 
All  other  systems  —  systems  ba^sed  wholly  or  partly  on 
knowledge  gained  through  the  material  senses  —  are  reeds  27 
shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the  rock. 

The  theories  I  combat  are  these:    (1)  that  all  is  matter; 
(2)  that  matter  originates  in  Mind,  and  is  as  Rejected         so 
real  as  Mind,  possessing  intelligence  and  life.   *^^°"^^ 
The  first  theory,  that  matter  is  everv'thing,  is  quite  as 


270  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  ]\Iind  and  matter  coexist 
and  cooperate.     One  only  of  the  following  statements  can 
3  be  true:     (1)  that  everything  is  matter;    (2)  that  every- 
thing is  Mind.     Which  one  is  it? 

Matter  and  ]\Iind  are  opposites.     One  is  contrary  to 
6  the  other  in  its  very  nature  and  essence;   hence  both  can- 
not be  real.     If  one  is  real,  the  other  must  be  unreal.     Only 
by  understanding  that  there  is  but  one  power,  —  not  two 
9  powers,   matter    and    Mind,  —  are   scientific   and   logical 
conclusions  reached.     Few  deny  the  hypothesis   that  in- 
telligence, apart  from  man  and  matter,  governs  the  uni- 
12  verse;   and  it  is  generally  admitted  that  this  intelligence 
is  the  eternal  Mind  or  divine  Principle,  Love. 

The  prophets  of  old  looked  for  something  higher  than 

15  Prophetic        ^^6  systcuis  of  their  times;    hence  their  fore- 

ignorance        sight 'of  the  ucw  dispensation  of  Truth.     But 

they  knew  not  what  would  be  the  precise  nature  of  the 

18  teaching  and  demonstration  of  God,  divine  ^lind,  in  His 

more  infinite  meanings,  —  the  demonstration  which  was 

to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  establish  the  definition 

21  of  omnipotence,  and  maintain  the  Science  of  Spirit. 

The  pride  of  priesthood  is  the  prince  of  this  world.     It 

has  nothing  in  Christ.     INIeekness  and  charity  have  divine 

24  authority.     Mortals   think   wickedly;     consequently   they 

are  wicked.     They  think  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  become 

sick.     If  sin  makes  sinners,  Truth  and  Love  alone  can 

27  unmake  them.     If  a  sense  of  disease  produces  suffering 

and  a  sense  of  ease  antidotes  suffering,'  disease  is  mental, 

not  material.     Hence  the  fact  that  the  human  mind  alone 

30  suffers,  is  sick,  and  that  the  divine  INIind  alone  heals. 

The  life  of  Christ  Jesus  was  not  miraculous,  but  it  was 
indigenous  to  his  spirituality,  —  the  good  soil  wherein  the 


SCIENCE    OF    BEIXCt  271 

seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  bears  much  fruit.     Christ's    i 
Christianity  is  the  chain  of  scientific  being  reappearing 
in  all  ages,  maintaining  its  obvious  correspondence  with    3 
the  Scriptures  and   uniting  all  periods  in   the  design  of 
God.     Neither  emasculation,  illusion,  nor  insubordination 
exists  in  divine  Science.  6 

Jesus  instructed  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the  sick 
through  Mind  instead  of  matter.     He  knew  that  the  phi- 
losophy, Science,  and  proof  of  Christianity  were  in  Truth,    9 
casting  out  all  inharmony. 

In  Latin  the  word  rendered  disciple  signifies  student; 
and  the  word  indicates  that  the  power  of  healing  was  not  12 
a  supernatural  gift  to  those  learners,  but  the  studious 
result  of  their  cultivated  spiritual  understand-  *^*^"p'^^ 
ing  of  the  divine  Science,  which  their  Master  demonstrated  15 
by  healing  the  sick  and  sinning.     Hence  the  universal  ap- 
phcation  of  his  saying:    ''Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  [understand  is 
me]  through  their  word." 

Our   Master   said,    "  But   the   Comforter    .    .    .    shall 
teach  you  all  things."      When  the  Science  of  Christianity  21 
appears,  it  will  lead  you  into  all  truth.      The   New  Testa- 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  essence  of  this  ™^"*^^^*^ 
Science,  and  the  eternal  Hfe,  not  the  death  of  Jesus,  is  24 
its  outcome. 

Those,  who  are  willing  to  leave  their  nets  or  to  cast 
them  on  the  right  side  for  Truth,  have  the  opportunity  27 
now,   as   aforetime,   to   learn   and   to   practise  Modem 
Christian  healing.     The  Scriptures  contain  it.   ^^^"^^^ 
The  spiritual  import  of  the  Word  imparts  this  power,  so 
But,    as   Paul   says,    ''How   shall   they   hear   without   a 
preacher?   and   how  shall  they   preach,   except  they   be 


272  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  sent?"  If  sent,  how  shall  they  preach,  convert,  and  heal 
multitudes,  except  the  people  hear? 

3  The  spiritual  sense  of  truth  must  be  gained  before 
Truth  can  be  understood.  This  sense  is  assimilated  only 
Spirituality      ^^  wc  are  honest,  unselfish,  loving,  and  meek. 

6  °f Scripture  jj_^  ^^^^  g^-j  ^f  ^^  ''houcst  and  good  heart"  the 
seed  must  be  sown;  else  it  beareth  not  much  fruit,  for  the 
swinish  element  in  human  nature  uproots  it.     Jesus  said: 

9  "Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures."  The  spiritual 
sense  of  the  Scriptures  brings  out  the  scientific  sense,  and 
is  the  new  tongue  referred  to  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's 

12  Gospel. 

Jesus'   parable   of   ''the   sower"    shows   the   care   our 
INIaster  took  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  gross  hearts 

15  the  spiritual  teachings  which  dulness  and  grossness  could 
not  accept.  Reading  the  thoughts  of  the  people,  he  said : 
^'Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 

18  ye  your  pearls  before  swine." 

It  is  the  spirituahzation  of  thought  and  Christianization 
of  daily  life,  in  contrast  with  the  results  of  the  ghastly  farce 

21  unspirituai  o^  material  existence;  it  is  chastity  and  purity, 
contrasts  '^^^  contrast  with  the  downward  tendencies 
and   earthward  gravitation   of  sensualism  and  impurity, 

24  which  really  attest  the  divine  origin  and  operation  of  Chris- 
tian Science.  The  triumphs  of  Christian  Science  are  re- 
corded in  the  destruction  of  error  and  evil,  from  which  are 

27  propagated  the  dismal  beliefs  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
The  divine  Principle  of  the  universe  must  interpret  the 
universe.     God  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  repre- 

30  God  the  Prin-  scuts  Him  and  of  all  that  really  exists.  Chris- 
cipieofaii  ^jj^j^  Science,  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus,  alone 
reveals  the  natural,  divine  Principle  of  Science. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  273 

Matter  and  its  claims  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are     i 
contrary  to  God,  and  cannot  emanate  from  Him.     There 
is  no  material  truth.     The  physical  senses  can  take  no    3 
cognizance  of  God  and  spiritual  Truth.     Human  belief 
has  sought  out  many  inventions,  but  not  one  of  them 
can  solve  the  problem  of  being  without  the  divine  Prin-    6 
ciple  of   divine  Science.     Deductions  from  material  hy- 
potheses are  not  scientific.     They  differ  from  real  Science 
because  they  are  not  based  on  the  divine  law.  9 

Divine  Science  reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the  ma- 
terial senses,  and  thus  tears  away  the  foun- 

1      •  p  TT  1  -1  Science 

dations  oi  error.     Hence  the  enmity   between   versus  ^^ 

Science  and  the  senses,  and  the  impossibility 
of  attaining  perfect  understanding  till  the  errors  of  sense 
are  eliminated.  i5 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  of  medical  science  have 
never  made  mortals  whole,  harmonious,  and  immortal. 
Man  is  harmonious  when  governed  by  Soul.     Hence  the  is 
importance  of  understanding  the  truth  of  being,  which 
reveals  the  laws  of  spiritual  existence. 

God  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul  the  spiiitual  21 
law.     If  there  were  such  a  material  law,  it  would  oppose 
the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  God,  and  impugn  the  spiritual  law 
wisdom  of  the  creator.     Jesus  walk^^d  on  the  t^eoniyiaw    ^4 
waves,  fed  the  multitude,  healed  the  sick,  and  raised  the 
dead  in  direct  opposition  to  material  laws.     His  acts  were 
the  demonstration  of  Science,  overcoming  the  false  claims  27 
of  material  sense  or  law. 

Science  shows  that  material,  conflicting  mortal  opin- 
ions and  beliefs  emit  the  effects  of  error  at  all  times,  but  30 
this  atmosphere  of  mortal  mind  cannot  be  destructive  to 
morals  and  health  when  it  is  opposed  promptly  and  per- 

18 


274  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  sistently  by  Christian  Science.     Truth  and  Love  antidote 

this  mental  miasma,  and  thus  invigorate  and  sustain  ex- 

3  istence.     Unnecessary  knowledge  gained  from 

Material  ,         „  .  /    ^  i  , 

knowledge       the  nve  senses  is  only  temporal,  —  the  concep- 
tion of  mortal  mind,  the  offspring  of  sense,  not 
6  of   Soul,    Spirit,  —  and    symbolizes   all    that   is   evil   and 
perishable.     Natural  science,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  is 
not  really  natural  nor  scientific,  because  it  is  deduced  from 
9  the  evidence  of  the  material  senses.     Ideas,  on  the  con- 
trary, are  born  of  Spirit,   and  are  not  mere  inferences 
drawn   from   material   premises. 

12  The  senses  of  Spirit  abide  in  Love,  and  they  demon- 
strate Truth  and  Life.  Hence  Christianity  and  the  Sci- 
Five  senses      ^^ce  whicli  cxpouuds  it  are  based  on  spiritual 

15  '^^'^^P**^^  understanding,  and  they  supersede  the  so- 
called  laws  of  matter.  Jesus  demonstrated  this  great 
verity.     When  what  we  erroneously  term  the  five  physical 

18  senses  are  misdirected,  they  are  simply  the  manifested 
beliefs  of  mortal  mind,  which  affirm  that  life,  substance, 
and  intelligence  are  material,  instead  of  spiritual.     These 

21  false  beliefs  and  their  products  constitute  the  flesh,  and 
the  flesh  wars  against  Spirit. 

Divine  Science  is  absolute,  and  permits  no  half-way 

24  position  in  learning. its  Principle  and  rule  —  establishing 
Impossible  ^^  by  demonstration.  The  conventional  firm, 
partnership      ^^j|gj  matter  and  mind,   God  never  formed. 

27  Science  and  understanding,  governed  by  the  unerring  and 
eternal  Mind,  destroy  the  imaginary  copartnership,  matter 
and  mind,  formed  only  to  be  destroyed  in  a  manner  and 

30  at  a  period  as  yet  unknown.  This  suppositional  partner- 
ship is  already  obsolete,  for  matter,  examined  in  the  light 
of  divine  metaphysics,  disappears. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEIJ^G  275 

Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies.     A    i 
partnership  of  mind  with  matter  would  ignore  omnipres- 
ent and  omnipotent  Mind.     This  shows  that  spintthe         3 
matter  did  not  originate  in  God,  Spirit,  and  is  ^^^^^"2?°^"^ 
not  eternal.    Therefore  matter  is  neither  substantial,  living, 
nor  intelligent.     The  starting-point  of  divine  Science  is    6 
that  God,  Spirit,  is  All-in-all,  and  that  there  is  no  other 
might  nor  Mind,  —  that  God  is  Love,  and  therefore  He 
is  divine  Principle.  9 

To  grasp  the  reality  and  order  of  being  in  its  Science, 
you  must  begin  by  reckoning  God  as  the  divine  Principle 
of  all  that  really  is.     Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  Love,   Dicing  12 

combine  as  o'ne, —  and  are  the  Scriptural  names  sy"°"y°^s 
for  God.     All  substance,  intelligence,  wisdom,  being,  im- 
mortality, cause,  and  effect  belong  to  God.     These  are  15 
His  attributes,  the  eternal  manifestations  of  the  infinite 
divine   Principle,    Love.     No    wisdom    is   wise    but    His 
wisdom;   no  truth  is  true,  no  love  is  lovely,  no  life  is  Life  is 
but  the  divine ;  no  good  is,  but  the  good  God  bestows. 

Divine  metaphysics,  as  revealed  to  spiritual  understand- 
ing, shows  clearly  that  all   is  ]Mind,   and  that  ]\Iind  is  21 
God,  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  omniscience,  The  divine 
—  that  is,  all  power,  all  presence,  all  Science.   <^°">pi^teness 
Hence  all  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  ]\Iind.  24 

Our  material  human  theories  are  destitute  of  Science. 
The  true  understanding  of  God  is  spiritual.  It  robs  the 
grave  of  victory.  It  destroys  the  false  evidence  that  mis-  27 
leads  thought  and  points  to  other  gods,  or  other  so-called 
powers,  such  as  matter,  disease,  sin,  and  death,  superior 
or  contrary  to  the  one  Spirit.  30 

Truth,  spiritually  discerned,  is  scientifically  understood. 
It  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 


276  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Having  one  God,  one  Mind,  unfolds  the  power  that 

heals  the  sick,  and  fulfils  these  sayings  of  Scripture,  *'I 

3  Universal        ^^^  ^^e  Lord  that  healeth  thee,"  and  "I  have 

brotherhood     f^^^^^j  ^  rausom."     When  the  divine  precepts 

are  iniderstood,  they  unfold  the  foundation  of  fellowship, 

6  in  which  one  mind  is  not  at  war  with  another,  but  all  have 

one  Spirit,  God,  one  intelligent  source,  in  accordance  with 

the   Scriptural   command:    ^'Let   this   Mind   l>e   in  you, 

9  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus."     ]\Ian  and  his  j\laker 

are  correlated  in  divine  Science,  and  real  consciousness 

is  cognizant  only  of  the  things  of  God. 

12       The   realization    that   all   inharmonv   is   unreal   brings 

objects  and  thoughts  into  human  view  in  their  true  light, 

and  presents  them  as  beautiful  and  immortal.     Harmony 

15  in  man  is  as  real  and  immortal  as  in  music.     Discord  is 

unreal  and  mortal. 

If  God  is  admitted   to  be  the  only  Mind   and  Life, 

18  there  ceases  to  be  any  opportunity  for  sin   and  death. 

Perfection       Whcu  wc  Icam  iu  Scicuce  how  to  l)e  perfect 

requisite  evcn    as    our    Father    in    heaven    is    perfect, 

21  thought    is    turned    into    new    and    healthy    channels, — 

towards  the  contemplation  of  things  immortal  and  aw^ay 

from  materiality  to  the  Principle  of  the  universe,  includ- 

24  ing  harmonious  man. 

Material    beliefs    and    spiritual    understanding    never 
mingle.     The  latter  destroys  the  former.     Discord  is  the 
27  nothingness  named  error.     Harmony  is  the  somethingness 
named  Truth. 

Nature   and   revelation   inform   us   that   like   produces 

30  Likeevoiv-         ^i^e.     Diviiic  Science  does  not  gather  grapes 

^"^^'^^  from  thorns  nor  figs  from  thistles.      Litelli- 

gence   never  produces    non-intelligence;    but    matter    is 


SCIEISrCE    OF    BEING  277 

ever   non-intelligent    and    therefore   cannot   spring   from    i 
intelligence.     To  all  that  is  unlike  unerring  and  eternal 
Mind,  this  Mind  saith,  "Thou  shalt  surely  die;"  and  else-    3 
where  the  Scripture  says  that  dust  returns  to  dust.     The 
non-intelligent  relapses  into  its   own  unreality.      Matter 
never  produces  mind.     The  immortal  never  produces  the    6 
mortal.     Good  cannot  result  in  evil.     As  God  Himself  is 
good  and  is  Spirit,  goodness  and  spirituality  must  be  im- 
mortal.     Their  opposites,   evil   and   matter,   are   mortal    9 
error,  and  error  has  no  creator.     If  goodness  and  spirit- 
uality are  real,  evil  and  materiality  are  unreal  and  can- 
not be  the  outcome  of  an  infinite  God,  good.  12 

Natural   history   presents   vegetables   and   animals   as 
preserving  their  original  species,  —  like  reproducing  like. 
A  mineral  is  not  produced  by  a  vegetable  nor  the  man  15 
by  the  brute.      In  reproduction,  the  order  of  genus  and 
species  is  preserved  throughout  the  entire  round  of  nature. 
This  points  to  the  spiritual  truth  and  Science  of  being,  is 
Error  relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order,  asserts  that 
Spirit  produces  matter  and  matter  produces  all  the  ills 
of  flesh,  and  therefore  that  good  is  the  origin  of  evil.  21 
These  suppositions  contradict  even  the  order  of  material 
so-called  science. 

The  realm  of  the  real  is  Spirit.     The  unlikeness  of  Spirit  24 
is  matter,  and  the  opposite  of  the  real  is  not  divine,  —  it  is 
a  human  concept,     flatter  is  an  error  of  state-  Material 
ment.     This  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  errors  ^"°^  27 

in  the  conclusion  in  every  statement  into  which  it  enters,    • 
Nothing  we  can  say  or  believe  regarding  matter  is  immor- 
tal, for  matter  is  temporal  and  is  therefore  a  mortal  phe-  30 
nomenon,  a  human  concept,  sometimes  beautiful,  always 
erroneous. 


278  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  Is  Spirit  the  source  or  creator  of  matter?  Science  re- 
veals nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  create  matter. 

3  Divine    metaphysics    explains    away    matter. 

versus  sup.      Spirit  is  the  only  substance  and  consciousness 
posi  ion  recognized   by   divine  Science.     The  material 

6  senses  oppose  this,  but  there  are  no  material  senses,  for 
matter  has  no  mind.  In  Spirit  there  is  no  matter,  even 
as  in  Truth  there  is  no  error,  and  in  good  no  evil.     It  is 

9  a  false  supposition,  the  notion  that  there  is  real  substance- 
matter,  the  opposite  of  Spirit.  Spirit,  God,  is  infinite, 
all.     Spirit  can  have  no  opposite. 

12  That  matter  is  substantial  or  has  life  and  sensation,  is 
one  of  the  false  beliefs  of  mortals,  and  exists  only  in  a 
One  cause       supposititious    mortal    consciousness.     Hence, 

15  ^"P''^'"^  as  we  approach  Spirit  and  Truth,  we  lose  the 

consciousness  of  matter.     The  admission  that  there  can 
be    material    substance    requires    another    admission,  — 

18  namely,  that  Spirit  is  not  infinite  and  that  matter  is  self- 
creative,  self-existent,  and  eternal.  From  this  it  would 
follow  that  there  are  two  eternal  causes,  warring  forever 

21  with  each  other;  and  yet  we  say  that  Spirit  is  supreme 
and  all-presence. 

The   belief  of  the   eternity   of  matter  contradicts  the 

24  demonstration  of  life  as  Spirit,  and  leads  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  if  man  is  material,  he  originated  in  matter  and 
must  return  to  dust,  —  logic  which  would  prove  his  an- 

27  nihilation. 

All  that  we  term  sin,  sickness,  and  death  is  a  mortal 
belief.     We  define  matter  as  error,  because  it  is  the  oppo- 
se Substance       sitc  of  life,  substaucc,  and  intelligence.     j\Iat- 
is  Spirit  ^^j.^  ^.j|.|^  j^g  mortality,  cannot  be  substantial 

if   Spirit   is   substantial   and   eternal.     ^Yhich   ought   to 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  279 

be  substance  to  us,  —  the  erring,  changing,  and  dying,     i 
the   mutable   and    mortal,    or   tlie    unerring,    immutable, 
and   immortal  ?    A  New  v3lBettattaiifi>  ^rifedDiiplaijily   de-    a 
scribe*  laith,  a  quality  of  iM«iidi,as  .16^  •  jiMilrtdi4<f^  of  things 
hoped  for."  ♦ilodBe'3(i{)p*'    '  ^l  »i)l»'/ 

The  doom   of   matter   establish'^^   t\\v   conclusion   that    6 
matter,  slime,  or  protoplasm  never  originated  Material 
in  the  immortal    INIind,    and    is    therefore  not  °^°'"*^''*y 
eternal.      Matter  is  neither  created  by  Mind  nor  for  the    9 
manifestation  and  support  of  INIind. 

Ideas  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal  consciousness, 
and  they  have  the  advantage  of  being  eternal,   spiritual         ^^ 
Spirit  and  matter  can  neither  coexist  nor  co-  *^e*^'***y 
operate,    and   one   can    no   more   create  the  other  than 
Truth  can  create  error,  or  vice  versa.  i5 

In  proportion  as  the  belief  disappears  that  life  and  in- 
telligence are  in  or  of  matter,  the  immortal  facts  of 
being  are  seen,  and  their  only  idea  or  intelligence  is  is 
in  God.  Spirit  is  reached  only  through  the  understand- 
ing and  demonstration  of  eternal  Life  and  Truth  and 
Love.  21 

Every    system    of    human    philosophy,    doctrine,    and 
medicine   is   more   or   less   infected   with   the   pantheistic 
belief  that  there  is  mind  in  matter;    but  this  Pantheistic     24 
belief   contradicts   alike   revelation    and    right  ^^"dencies 
reasoning.     A  logical  and  scientific  conclusion  is  reached 
only    through    the    knowledge    that    there    are    not    two  27 
bases   of   being,    matter    and    mind,    but    one    alone,  — 
Mind. 

Pantheism,   starting   from   a   material   sense   of   God,  30 
seeks  cause  in  effect,  Principle  in  its  idea,  and  life  and 
intelligence  in  matter. 


i 


280  SCIENCE    AN^D    HEALTH 

1       In  the  infinitude  of  Mind,  matter  must  be  unknown. 

Symbols  aiid^'lenients  of  discord  and  decay  are  not  prod- 

3  ^iSiwiTil  tihp)fiintiwiite,  perfect,  and  eternal  All. 

The  things       x*a\i1Jv^   t  li^WP'^^f^'t*^     ^i        r    Ux  j    i 

of  God  are    j^^\irt»i:.L»ave  asqi/iiiftin  tlxo  light  and  harmony 
wmcli'^are  the  ^)x)ae  of  Spirit,  only  reflections 
G  of  good  can  come.     An  tnmgs  beautiful  and  harmless  are 
ideas  of  ]\Iind.     Mind  creates  and  multiplies  them,  and 
the  product  must  be  mental. 
9       Finite  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  any  direc- 
tion.    Finite  belief  limits  all  things,  and  would  compress 
Mind,  which  is  infinite,  beneath  a  skull  bone.     Such  be- 
12  lief  can  neither  apprehend  nor  worship  the  infinite;    and 
to  accommodate  its  finite  sense  of  the  divisibility  of  Soul 
and  substance,  it  seeks  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  per- 
is sons  and  souls. 

Through  this  error,  human  belief  comes  to  have  "gods 

many  and  lords  many."     Moses  declared  as  Jehovah's 

IS  Belief  in  fi^'st  couimand"  of  the  Ten:    "Thou  shalt  have 

many  gods  ^^    ^^j^^^.    ^^j^    ^^^^^^    ^^y,       g^^     bchold    the 

zeal   of  belief  to   establish   the   opposite   error   of  many 

21  minds.  The  argument  of  the  serpent  in  the  allegory,  "  Ye 
shall  be  as  gods,"  urges  through  every  avenue  the  belief 
that  Soul  is  in  body,  and  that  infinite  Spirit,  and  Life,  is 

24  in  finite  forms. 

Rightly   understood,   instead   of  possessing  a   sentient 
material  form,  man  has  a  sensationless  body;  and  God, 

27  Sensation-  ^^^  Soul  of  man  and  of  all  existence,  being 
less  body  perpctual  in  His  own  individuality,  harmony, 
and  immortality,  imparts  and  perpetuates  these  qualities 

30  in  man,  —  through  Mind,  not  matter.  The  only  excuse 
for  entertaining  human  opinions  and  rejecting  the  Science 
of  being  is  our  mortal  ignorance  of  Spirit,  —  ignorance 


scie:n'ce  of  BEIXG  281 

which  yields  only  to  the  understanding  of  divine  Science,    i 
the  understanding  by  which  we  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  Truth  on  earth  and  learn  that  Spirit  is  infinite  and    3 
supreme.     Spirit  and  matter  no   more  commingle  than 
light  and  darkness.      When  one  appears,  the  other  dis- 
appears. 6 

Error  presupposes  man  to  be  both  mind  and  matter. 
Divine  Science  contradicts  the  corporeal  senses,  rebukes 
mortal   belief,   and   aslvs:   What   is   the    Ego,  God  and  9 

whence  its  origin  and  what  its  destiny?     The  ^'^''"^g^ 
Ego-man  is  the  reflection  of  the  Ego-God;    the  Ego-man 
is  the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind,  Spirit,  divine  12 
Principle. 

The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  God,  is 
infinite  individuahty,  which  supplies  all  form  and  come-  15 
liness  and  which  reflects  reality  and  divinity  in  individual 
spiritual  man  and  things. 

The  mind  supposed  to  exist  in  matter  or  beneath  a  is 
skull  bone  is   a   myth,   a   misconceived   sense   and   false 
conception  as  to  man  and  jNIind.     When  we  put  off  the 
false  sense  for  the  true,  and  see  that  sin  and  mortality  21 
have  neither  Principle  nor  permanency,  we  shall  learn 
that  sin  and  mortality  are  without  actual  origin  or  right- 
ful existence.     They  are  native  nothingness,  out  of  which  24 
error  would  simulate  creation  through  a  man  formed  from 
dust. 

Divine  Science  does  not  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles,  27 
Soul  into  matter,  nor  the  infinite  into  the  finite.     Our 
false    views    of     matter    perish    as    we    grasp  The  true 
the  facts  of  Spirit.     The  old  belief  must  be  ""'"^"^'^        30 
cast   out   or  the   new  idea  will   be   spilled,   and   the   in- 
spiration,  which   is   to   change   our   standpoint,   will   be 


282 


SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 


Figures  of 
being 


1  lost.     Now    as  of  old,  Truth  casts  out  evils  and  heals 

the  sick. 
3      The  real  life,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite,  the  so-called 
material  life  and  mind,  are  figured  by  two  geometrical 
symbols,    a   circle    or   sphere   and    a   straight 
line.     The  circle  represents  the  infinite  with- 
out beginning  or  end;    the  straight  line   represents  the 
finite,  which  has  both  beginning  and  end.     The  sphere 
9  represents  good,  the  self-existent  and  eternal  individuality 
or  Mind;    the   straight  line  represents  evil,   a  belief    in 
a  self-made  and  temporary  material  existence.     Eternal 
12  J\Iind  and  temporary  material  existence  never  unite  in 
figure  or  in   fact. 

A  straight  line  finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  curve,  and  a 
15  curve  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  line.     Similarly, 
Opposite         matter  has  no  place  in  Spirit,  and  Spirit  has 
symbols  ^^  placc  in  matter.     Truth  has  no  home  in 

18  error,  and  error  has  no  foothold  in  Truth.     Mind  cannot 
pass  into  non-intelligence  and  matter,  nor  can  non-intel- 
ligence become  Soul.     At   no  point  can   these   opposites 
21  mingle  or  unite.     Even  though  they  seem  to  touch,  one 
is  still  a  curve  and  the  other  a  straight  line. 

There  is  no  inherent  power  in  matter;    for  all  that  is 
24  material  is  a  material,   human,  mortal  thought,  always 
governing  itself  erroneously. 

Truth  is  the  intelligence  of  immortal  ^Nlind.     Error  is 
27  the  so-called  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

Whatever  indicates  the  fall  of  man  or  the  opposite  of 

God  or  God's  absence,  is  the  Adam-dream,  which  is  neither 

30  Truth  is  not     ^lind  uor  man,  for  it  is  not  begotten  of  the 

inverted  Father.      The   rule   of   inversion   infers   from 

error  its  opposite,  Truth;    but  Truth  is  the  light  wliich 


I 


SCIEl^CE    OF   BEING  283 

dispels   error.     As   mortals   begin   to   understand   Spirit,    i 
they  give  up  the  belief  that  there  is  any  true  existence 
apart  from  God.  3 

iNIind  is  the  source  of  all  movement,  and  there  is  no 
inertia  to  retard  or  check  its  perpetual  and  harmonious 
action.     INIind  is  the  same  Life,  Love,  and  wis-  6 

dom    **  yesterday,    and    to-dav,    and    forever."  aii  life  and 

1      •  iT  •"  •    1  action 

JNlatter    and    its    eirects  —  sm,    sickness,    and 
death  —  are  states  of  mortal  mind  which  act,  react,  and    9 
then  come  to  a  stop.     They  are  not  facts  of  Mind.     They 
are  not  ideas,  but  illusions.      Principle  is  absolute.      It 
admits  of  no  error,  but  rests  upon  understanding.  12 

But  what  say  prevalent  theories  ?  They  insist  that 
Life,  or  God,  is  one  and  the  same  with  material  life  so- 
called.  They  speak  of  both  Truth  and  error  as  mind,  15 
and  of  good  and  evil  as  spirit.  They  claim  that  to  be 
life  which  is  but  the  objective  state  of  material  sense,  — 
such  as  the  structural  life  of  the  tree  and  of  material  is 
man,  —  and  deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  Life, 
God. 

This  false  belief  as  to  what  really  constitutes  life  so  21 
detracts  from  God's  character  and  nature,  that  the  true 
sense  of  His  power  is  lost  to  all  who  cling  to  spiritual 
this  falsity.     The  divine  Principle,  or  Life,  can-  ^^'■"'=*"''«        24 
not  be  practically  demonstrated  in  length  of  days,  as  it 
was  by  the  patriarchs,  unless  its  Science  be  accurately 
stated.     ^Ye  must  receive  the  divine  Principle  in  the  under-  27 
standing,  and  live  it  in  daily  life ;  and  unless  we  so  do,  we 
can  no  more  demonstrate  Science,  than  we  can  teach  and 
illustrate  geometry^  by  calling  a  curve  a  straight  line  or  a  so 
straight  line  a  sphere. 

Are  mentality,  immortality,  consciousness,  resident  in 


284  SCIEXCE    AXD   HEALTH 

1  matter?     It  is  not  rational  to  say  that  INIind  is  infinite, 
but  dwells  in  finiteness,  —  in  matter,  —  or  that  matter  is 
3  infinite  and  the  medium  of  Mind. 

If  God  were  limited  to  man  or  matter,  or  if  the  infinite 
could  be  circumscribed  within  the  finite,  God  would  be 
6  Mind  never      corporcal,    and    unlimited    Mind    would   seem 
limited  ^Q  spring  from  a  limited  body;    but  this  is  an 

impossibility.     Infinite  jNIind  can  have  no  starting-point, 
9  and  can  return  to  no  limit.     It  can  never  be  in  bonds, 
nor  be  fully  manifested  through  corporeality. 

Is  God's  image  or  likeness  matter,  or  a  mortal,  sin, 

12  sickness,    and    death?     Can    matter    recognize    Mind? 

Can  infinite  INIind  recognize  matter  ?     Can  the 

Material  •     n     •  i        ii    •  i         r^     •  i 

recognition      mhiiite  dwcll  111  tlic  finite  or  know  aught  un- 

impossible  i'r«'o/^         ta*ii  i 

15  like  the  innnite  t     Can  Deity  be  known  through 

the  material  senses?     Can  the  material  senses,  which  re- 
ceive no  direct  evidence  of  Spirit,  give  correct  testimony 
18  as  to  spiritual  life,  truth,  and  love  ? 

The  answer  to  all  these  questions  must  forever  be  in 

the  negative. 

21       The  physical  senses  can  obtain  no  proof  of  God.     They 

can  neither  see  Spirit  through  the  eye  nor  hear  it  through 

the  ear,  nor  can  thev  feel,  taste,  or  smell  Spirit. 

Our  physical  *i     m  i  .  ^ 

24  insensibility     J^vcu   the   luorc   subtilc   auQ    misuamcd    ma- 
terial   elements    are    beyond    the    cognizance 
of  these  senses,  and  are  known  only  by  the  effects  com- 
27  monly  attributed  to  them. 

According  to   Christian  Science,  the  only  real  senses 
of    man    are    spiritual,    emanating    from    divine    Mind. 
30  Thought  passes  from  God  to  man,  but  neither  sensation 
nor  report  goes  from  material  body  to  Mind.     The  in- 
tercommunication is  always  from  God  to  His  idea,  man. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  285 

Matter  is  not  sentient  and  cannot  be  cognizant  of  good    i 
or   of   evil,    of   pleasure   or   of   pain.      Man's    individu- 
ality is  not  material     This  Science  of  being  obtains  not    3 
alone   hereafter   in   what    men    call    Paradise,    but   here 
and   now;    it   is   the   great   fact   of   being   for   time   and 
eternity.  6 

What,  then,  is  the  material  personality  which  sufTers, 
sins,  and  dies?     It  is  not  man,  the  image  and  likeness 
of   God,   but  man's   counterfeit,    the   inverted  The  human      9 
likeness,    the    unlikeness    called    sin,    sickness,  <^°""terfeit 
and  death.     The  unreality  of  the  claim  that  a  mortal  is 
the  true  image  of  Go<l  is  illustrated  by  the  opposite  na-  12 
tures  of  Spirit  and  matter,   IMind  and  body,  for  one  is 
intelligence  while  the  other  is  non-intelligence. 

Is  God  a  physical  personality?     Spirit  is  not  physical.  15 
The  belief  that  a  material  body  is  man  is  a  false  con- 
ception  of  man.     The   time   has   come   for  a 

.  .  p      1         •     p     •  IP  Matenal 

finite  conception  of  the  mnnite  and  01  a  ma-  miscon-  is 

terial  body  as  the  seat  of  Mind  to  give  place 
to  a  diviner  sense  of  intelligence  and  its  manifestations,  — 
to   the   better   understanding    that   Science   gives   of   the  21 
Supreme  Being,  or  divine  Principle,  and  idea. 

By  interpreting  God  as  a  corporeal  Saviour  but  not  as 
the  sa\ing  Principle,  or  divine  Love,  we  shall  continue  24 
to    seek    salvation    throuojh    pardon    and    not      ,     . 

.  ^  .  ,     Salvation 

through  reform,  and  resort  to  matter  mstead  is  through 

V  .  ,  reform 

of  Spirit  for  the  cure  of  the  sick.     As  mortals  27 

reach,  through  knowledge  of  Christian  Science,  a  higher 
sense,  they  will  seek  to  learn,  not  from  matter,  but  from 
the  divine  Principle,  God,  how  to  demonstrate  the  Christ,  30 
Truth,  as  the  healing  and  saving  power. 

It  is  essential  to  understand,  instead  of  believe,  what 


286  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  relates  most  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  being.     To  seek 
Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  doctrine  is  not  to  un- 
3  derstand  the  infinite.     We  must  not  seek  the  immutable 
and  immortal  through  the  finite,   mutable,   and  mortal, 
and  so  depend  upon  belief  instead  of  demonstration,  for 
6  this  is  fatal  to  a  knowledge  of  Science.     The  understand- 
ing of  Truth  gives  full  faith  in  Truth,  and  spiritual  un- 
derstanding is  better  than  all  burnt  offerings. 
9      The  Master  said,  '*No  man  cometh  unto  the  Father 
[the    di\dne    Principle    of    being]    but    by    me,"    Christ, 
Life,   Truth,  Love;  for   Christ   says,  ''I   am  the  way." 
12  Physical     causation      was     put     aside     from    first     to 
last    by  this   original   man,    Jesus.     He    knew    that    the 
divine    Principle,    Love,    creates    and    governs   all   that 
15  is  real. 

Li  the  Saxon  and  twenty  other  tongues  good  is  the  term 

for  God.     The  Scriptures  declare  all  that  He 

18  a  portion         made    to    be    good,    like    Himself,  —  good    in 

Principle  and  in  idea.     Therefore  the  spiritual 

universe  is  good,  and  reflects  God  as  He  is. 

21       God's  thoughts  are  perfect  and  eternal,  are  substance 

and  Life.     ^laterial  and  temporal  thoughts  are  human, 

Spiritual         involving  error,  and  since  God,  Spirit,  is  the 

24  *^°"ehts         ^^Yy   cause,   they   lack   a   divine   cause.     The 

temporal  and  material  are  not  then  creations  of  Spirit. 

They  are  but  counterfeits  of  the  spiritual   and  eternal. 

27  Transitory    thoughts    are    the    antipodes    of    everlasting 

Truth,  though  (by  the  supposition  of  opposite  qualities) 

error  must  also  say,  ''I  am  true."     But  by  this  saying 

30  error,  the  lie,  destroys  itself. 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  comprised  in  human  ma- 
terial belief,  and  belong  not  to  the  divine  Mind.     They 


SCIENCE    OF    BEIXG  287 

are  without  a  real  origin  or  existence.     They  have  neither    i 
Principle  nor  permanence,  but  belong,  with  all  that  is 
material  and  temporal,  to  the  nothingness  of  error,  w^hich    3 
simulates  the  creations  of  Truth.     All  creations  of  Spirit 
are  eternal;    but  creations  of  matter  must  return  to  dust. 
Error   supposes   man   to   be   both   mental   and   material.     6 
Divine  Science  contradicts  this  postulate  and  maintains 
man's  spiritual  identity. 

We  call  the  absence  of  Truth,  error.     Truth  and  error    9 
are  unlike.     In  Science,  Truth  is  divine,  and  the  infinite 
God  can  have  no  unlikeness.     Did  God,  Truth,  Divine 
create   error?     No!     "Doth    a   fountain    send  ^""^^^  12 

forth  at  the  same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter?"     God 
being  everywhere  and  all-inclusive,  how  can  He  be  absent 
or  suggest  the  absence  of  omnipresence  and  omnipotence  ?  15 
How  can  there  be  more  than  all? 

Neither   understanding   nor   truth    accompanies   error, 
nor  is  error  the  offshoot  of  Mind.     Evil  calls  itself  some-  is 
thing,  when  it  is  nothing.     It  saith,  *'I  am  man,  but  I  am 
not  the  image  and  likeness  of  God ; "  whereas  the  Scrip- 
tures declare  that  man  was  made  in  God's  likeness.  21 

Error  is  false,  mortal  belief;  it  is  illusion,  without  spir- 
itual identity  or  foundation,  and  it  has  no  real  existence. 
The  supposition   that   life,  substance,  and  in-  Error  24 

telligence  are  in  matter,  or  of  it,  is  an  error.   ""^^'^^'^ 
Matter  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  person,  but  merely  the 
objective  supposition  of  Spirit's  opposite.     The  five  mate-  27 
rial  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  united  in  a  mind 
both  good   and   evil.      Their  false  evidence   will  finally 
yield  to  Truth,  —  to  the  recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  the  30 
spiritual  creation. 

Truth  cannot  be  contaminated  bv  error.     The  state- 


288  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ment  that  Truth  is  real  necessarily  includes  the  correlated 

statement,  that  error,  Truth's  unlikeness,  is  unreal. 
3       The  suppositional  warfare  between  truth  and  error  is 
only  the  mental  conflict  between  the  evidence  of  the  spir- 
The  great        itual  scuscs  and  the  testimony  of  the  material 
6  *^°"^*'^*  senses,  and  this  warfare  between  the  Spirit  and 

flesh  will  settle  all  questions  through  faith  in  and  the  un- 
derstanding of  divine  Love. 
9       Superstition    and    understanding   can    never   combine. 
When  the  final   physical  and   moral  effects  of   Christian 
Science  are  fully  apprehended,  the  conflict  between  truth 
12  and  error,  understanding  and  belief.  Science  and  material 
sense,   foreshadowed    by   the    prophets  and    inaugurated 
by  Jesus,  will  cease,  and  spiritual  harmony  reign.     The 
15  lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of  error  may  burst  and  flash 
till  the  cloud  is  cleared  and  the  tumult  dies  away  in  the 
distance.     Then    the    raindrops    of    divinity    refresh    the 
18  earth.     As  St.   Paul  says:    ''There  remaineth  therefore 
a  rest  to  the   people  of   God"    (of  Spirit). 

The  chief  stones  in  the  temple  of  Christian  Science  are 

21  to  be  found  in  the  following  postulates :  that  Life  is  God, 

good,  and  not  evil;    that  Soul  is  sinless,  not 

The  chief  ,        p  1    •        T        1        1  1  c^     .    .     .  , 

stones  in         to  bc  louud  lu  tlic  bodv ;  that  bpirit  IS  not,  and 

the  temple  •i«tii         t*p*  i* 

24  cannot  be,  materialized ;  that  Lite  is  not  subject 

to  death ;   that  the  spiritual  real  man  has  no  birth,  no  ma- 
terial life,  and  no  death. 

27  Science  reveals  the  glorious  possibilities  of  immortal 
The  Christ-  man,  forever  unlimited  by  the  mortal  senses, 
element  rpj,^^  Christ-clement  in  the  Messiah  made  him 

30  the  Way-shower,  Truth  and  Life. 

The  eternal  Truth  destroys  what  mortals  seem  to  have 
learned  from  error,  and  man's  real  existence  as  a  child 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  289 

of  God  comes  to  light.     Truth  demonstrated  is  eternal     i 
life.     Mortal  man  can  never  rise  from  the  temporal  debris 
of  error,  belief  in  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  until  he  learns    3 
that  God  is  the  only^Life.     The  belief  that  hfe  and  sensa- 
tion are  in  the  "Body  should  be  overcome  by  the  under- 
standing of  what  constitutes  man  as  the  image  of  God.    6 
Then  Spirit  will  have  overcome  the  flesh. 

A  wicked  mortal  is  not  the  idea  of  God.     He  is  little 
else  than  the  expression  of  error.     To  suppose  that  sin,    9 
lust,  hatred,  envy,  hypocrisy,  revenge,  have  life  wickedness 
abiding  in  them,  is  a  terrible  mistake.     Life  >s"°*°^^ 
and  Life's  idea,  Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  make  men  12 
sick,  sinful,  or  mortal. 

The  fact  that  the  Christ,  or  Truth,  overcame  and  still 
overcomes  death  proves  the  "king  of  terrors"  to  be  but  15 
a  mortal  belief,  or  error,  which  Truth  destroys  -q^^^^  ^^^ 
with  the  spiritual  evidences  of  Life;    and  this  ^"^^1"^^°" 
shows  that  what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  death  is  but  a  is 
mortal  illusion,  for  to  the  real  man  and  the  real  universe 
there  is  no  death-process. 

The  belief  that  matter  has  life  results,  by  the  universal  21 
law  of  mortal  mind,  in  a  belief  in  death.     So  man,  tree, 
and   flower  are  supposed  to  die;    but  the  fact  remains, 
that   God's  universe  is  spiritual   and  immortal.  24 

The  spiritual  fact  and  the  material  belief  of  things  are 
contradictions ;   but  the  spiritual  is  true,  and  therefore  the 
material  must  be  untrue.     Life  is  not  in  matter,   spiritual         27 
Therefore  it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out  of  mat-  o^'^^p""^ 
ter.     Matter  and  death  are  mortal  illusions.     Spirit  and 
all  things  spiritual  are  the  real  and  eternal.  30 

Man  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit,  —  of 
Life,  not  of  matter.     Because  Life  is  God,  Life  must  be 

19 


290  SCIE^-CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  eternal,  self-existent.    Life  is  the  everlasting  I  am,  the  Be- 
ing who  was  and  is  and  shall  be,  whom  nothing  can  erase. 
3       If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  demonstration  of  man's  being 
are  not  in  the  least  understood  before  what  is  termed  death 
Death  no        ovcrtakcs  mortals,  they  will  rise  no  higher  spir- 
6  ^'^^^"t^g^       itually  in  the  scale  of  existence  on  account  of 
that  single  experience,  but  will  remain  as  material  as  be- 
fore the  transition,  still  seeking  happiness  through  a  ma- 
9  terial,  instead  of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  life,  and  from 
selfish  and  inferior  motives.     That  Life  or  INlind  is  finite 
and  physical  or  is  manifested  through  brain  and  nerves, 
12  is  false.     Hence  Truth  comes  to  destroy  this  error  and 
its  effects,  —  sickness,  sin,  and  death.     To  the  spiritual 
class,  relates  the  Scripture:    **On  such  the  second  death 
15  hath  no  power." 

If  the  change  called  death  destroyed  the  belief  in  sin, 

sickness,  and  death,  happiness  would  be  won  at  the  mo- 

18  Future  mcut  of  dissolutiou,  and  be  forever  permanent; 

purification      ^^^  ^j^-g  -g  j^^^  g^^     Perfection  is  gained  only 

by  perfection.     They  who  are  unrighteous  shall  be  un- 

21  righteous  still,  until  in  divine  Science  Christ,  Truth,  re- 
moves all  ignorance  and  sin. 

The  sin  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 

24  death  do  not  cease  at  that  moment,  but  endure  until  the 
Sin  is  death  of  these  errors.     To  be  wholly  spiritual, 

punished         ^^^^  must  bc  siulcss,  and  he  becomes  thus  only 

27  when  he  reaches  perfection.  The  murderer,  though  slain 
in  the  act,  does  not  thereby  forsake  sin.  He  is  no  more 
spiritual  for  believing  that  his  body  died  and  learning  that 

30  his  cruel  mind  died  not.  His  thoughts  are  no  purer  until 
evil  is  disarmed  by  good.  His  body  is  as  material  as  his 
mind,  and  vice  versa. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  291 

The   suppositions   that   sin   is   pardoned   while   unfor-    i 
saken,  that  happiness  can  be  genuine  in  the  midst  of 
sin,  that  the  so-called  death  of  the  body  frees  from  sin,    3 
and  that  God's  pardon  is  aught  but  the  destruction  of 
sin,  —  these  are  grave  mistakes.     We  know  that  all  will 
be  changed  "in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,"  when  the  last    6 
trump  shall  sound;    but  this  last  call  of  wisdom  cannot 
come  till  mortals  have  already  yielded  to  each  lesser  call 
in  the  growth  of  Christian  character.     Mortals  need  not    9 
fancy  that  belief  in  the  experience  of  death  will  awaken 
them  to  glorified  being. 

Universal  salvation  rests  on  progression  and  probation,  12 
and  is  unattainable  without  them.     Heaven  is  not  a  local- 
ity, but  a  divine  state  of  Mind  in  which  all  the 

•c  •  i»    T\  r*      1  •  Salvation 

manifestations  of  JNImd   are  harmonious   and   and  pro-         15 
immortal,  because  sin  is  not  there  and  man  is 
found  having  no  righteousness  of  his  own,  but  in  posses- 
sion of  "the  mind  of  the  Lord,"  as  the  Scripture  says.        is 

"In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth,  there  it  shall 
be."  So  we  read  in  Ecclesiastes.  This  text  has  been 
transformed  into  the  popular  proverb,  "As  the  tree  21 
falls,  so  it  must  lie."  As  man  falleth  asleep,  so  shall  he 
awake.  As  death  findeth  mortal  man,  so  shall  he  be 
after  death,  until  probation  and  growth  shall  effect  the  24 
needed  change.  Mind  never  becomes  dust.  No  resur- 
rection from  the  grave  awaits  Mind  or  Life,  for  the  grave 
has  no  power  over  either.  27 

No  final  judgment  awaits  mortals,  for  the  judgment- 
day  of  wisdom  comes  hourly  and  continually,   Day  of 
even  the  judgment  by  which  mortal  man  is  di-  J^'^sment       ^^ 
vested  of  all  material  error.     As  for  spiritual  error  there 
is  none. 


TTunn  V 

I   srnr  uii; 

Tu   nun. 

(i  "titi  mill  in* 


inmu)- 


muu.   mi 


m  mmraii    mii 


i»  niutB?: 


LIT  n  InMzutL  iieauai 


ij.  . 


-  ii>    -amm     niin^^rm     mernuin^     miaiiuni*- 
iiianxi.     Tn- 


rrnu(rHI 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  293 

that  this  unreal  material  mortality  disappears  in  presence    i 
of  the  reality. 

Electricity  is  not  a  vital  fluid,  but  the.  least  material    3 
form  of  illusive  consciousness,  —  the  material  mindless- 
ness,  which  forms  no  link  between  matter  and   Elementary 
Mind,  and  which  destroys  itself.     Matter  and  ^^^""^''^^'y         & 
mortal  mind  are  but  different  strata  of  human  beUef.    The 
grosser  substratum  is  named  matter  or  body ;    the  more 
ethereal  is  called  mind.     This  so-called  mind  and  body    9 
is  the  illusion  called  a  mortal,  a  mind  in  matter.    In  reality 
and  in  Science,  both  strata,  mortal  mind  and  mortal  body, 
are  false  representatives  of  man.  12 

The  material  so-called  gases  and  forces  are  counter- 
feits of  the  spiritual  forces  of  divine  Mind,  whose  potency 
is  Truth,  whose  attraction  is  Love,  whose  adhesion  and  15 
cohesion  are  Life,  perpetuating  the  eternal  facts  of  being. 
Electricity  is  the  sharp  surplus  of  materiality  which  coun- 
terfeits the  true  essence  of  spirituahty  or  truth,  —  the  is 
great  difference  being  that  electricity  is  not  intelligent, 
while  spiritual  truth  is  Mind. 

There  is  no  vapid  fury  of  mortal  mind  —  expressed  in  21 
earthquake,  wdnd,  wave,   lightning,   fire,  bestial   ferocity 
—  and   this   so-called  mind    is    self-destroyed.   Thecounter- 
The  manifestations  of  evil,  which  counterfeit  ^^'*  ^"^"^^^         24 
divine  justice,  are  called  in  the  Scriptures,  *'The  anger 
of  the  Lord."     In  reality,  they  show  the  self-destruction 
of  error  or  matter  and   point  to  matter's  opposite,   the  27 
strength  and    permanency  of  Spirit.     Christian   Science. 
iTings  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy,  universal  har- 
mony, the  entireness  of  God,  good,  and  the  nothingness  so 
of  evil. 

The  five  physical  senses  are  the  avenues  and  instru- 


294  SCL^^^CE    AND   HEALTH 

1  merits  of  human  error,  and  they  correspond  with  error. 

These  senses  indicate  the  common  human  behef,  that  Hfe, 

3  Instruments     substancc,    and    intelhgence    are    a   unison    of 

of  error  rnattcr   with   Spirit.     This  is   pantheism,   and 

carries  within   itself  the  seeds  of  all  error. 

6  If  man  is  both  mind  and  matter,  the  loss  of  one  finger 
would  take  away  some  quality  and  quantity  of  the  man, 
for  matter  and  man  would  be  one. 

9  The  belief  that  matter  thinks,  sees,  or  feels  is  not  more 
real  than  the  belief  that  matter  enjoys  and  suffers.  This 
Mortal  mortal  belief,  misnamed  7nau,  is  error,  saying: 

12  ^^'■'^^^*  "  Matter  has  intelligence  and  sensation.    Nerves 

feel.     Brain  thinks  and  sins.     The  stomach  can  make  a 
man  cross.     Injury  can  cripple  and  matter  can  kill  man." 

15  This  verdict  of  the  so-called  material  senses  victimizes 
mortals,  taught,  as  they  are  by  physiolog}'  and  pathology, 
to  revere  false  testimony,  even  the  errors  that  are  destroyed 

18  by  Truth  through  spiritual  sense  and  Science. 

The  lines  of  demarcation  between  immortal  man,  repre- 
senting Spirit,  and  mortal  man,  representing  the  error  that 

21  Mythical  ^^^^  ^^^  intelligence  are  in  matter,  show  the 
pleasure  pleasurcs  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths,  and 

human  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  mythology,  in 

24  which  matter  is  represented  as  divided  into  intelligent  gods. 
Man's  genuine  selfhood  is  recognizable  only  in  what  is 
good  and  true.     jNIan  is  neither  self-made  nor  made  by 

27  mortals.     God  created  man. 

The  inebriate  believes  that  there  is  pleasure  in  intoxica- 
tion.    The  thief  believes  that  he  gains  something  by  steal- 
so  ing,  and  the  hypocrite  that  he  is  hiding  himself.     The 
Science  of  INIind  corrects  such  mistakes,  for  Truth  demon- 
strates the  falsity  of  error. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  295 

The  belief  that  a  severed  Hmb  is  aching  in  the  old  loca-    i 
tion,  the  sensation  seeming  to  be  in  nerves  which  severed 
are  no  longer  there,  is  an  added  proof  of  the  un-  "^^'"^^''^  3 

reliability  of  physical  testimony. 

God  creates  and  governs  the  universe,  including  man. 
The   universe   is   filled   with   spiritual   ideas,   which   He    6 
evolves,   atfid  they  are  obedient  to  the  jNIind 

1  1  ii\r  1-1  11  Mortals 

that  makes  them.     Mortal  mmd  would  trans-  uniike 

.    •  1    •  •    1  immortals 

form  the  spn'itual  mto  the  material,-  and  then  9 

recover  man's  original  self  in  order  to  escape  from  the 
mortality  of  this  error.  Mortals  are  not  like  immortals, 
created  in  God's  own  image ;  but  infinite  Spirit  being  all,  12 
mortal  consciousness  w^ill  at  last  yield  to  the  scientific  fact 
and  disappear,  and  the  real  sense  of  being,  perfect  and 
forever  intact,  will  appear.  15 

The  manifestation  of  God  through  mortals  is  as  light 
passing  through  the   window-pane.     The   light   and   the 
glass  never  mingle,   but  as  matter,   the  glass   Goodness        is 
is   less   opaque   than   the   walls.     The   mortal  t'-^^P^'-^"* 
mind  through  which  Truth  appears  most  vividly  is  that 
one  which  has  lost  much  materiality  —  much  error  —  in  21 
order  to  become  a  better  transparency  for  Truth.     Then, 
like  a  cloud  melting  into  thin  vapor,  it  no  longer  hides 
the  sun.  24 

All  that  is  called  mortal  thought  is  made  up  of  error. 
The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  named  brain,  or  mate- 
rial consciousness,   the   exact  opposite   of  real  Brainoiogy      27 
Mind,    or    Spirit.       Brainoiogy    teaches    that  ^"^y*^ 
mortals    are    created    to    suffer    and    die.     It    further 
teaches   that   when   man   is  dead,   his  immortal   soul   is  so 
resurrected  from  death  and  mortality.     Thus  error  the- 
orizes that  spirit  is  born  of  matter  and  returns  to  mat- 


296  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  ter,  and  that  man  has  a  resurrection  from  dust;   whereas 
Science  unfolds  the  eternal  verity,  that  man  is  the  spiritual, 
3  eternal  reflection  of  God. 

Progress  is  born  of  experience.     It  is  the  ripening  of 

mortal   man,  through  which   the  mortal  is  dropped  for 

6  Scientific         ^hc  immortal.     Either  here  or  hereafter,  suf- 

purgation        fering    or    Science    must    destroy    all    illusions 

regarding  life  and   mind,  and   regenerate  material   sense 

9  and  self.     The  old  man  with  his  deeds  muse  be  put  off. 

Nothing  sensual  or  sinful  is  immortal.     The  death  of  a 

false  material  sense  and  of  sin,  not  the  death  of  organic 

12  matter,  is  what  reveals  man  and  Life,  harmonious,  real, 

and  eternal. 

The   so-called   pleasures   and   pains  of  matter   perish, 

15  and  they  must  go  out  under  the  blaze  of  Truth,  spiritual 

sense,  and  the  actuality  of  being.     Mortal  belief  must  lose 

all  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin  in  order  to  part  with 

18  them. 

Whether  mortals  will  learn  this  sooner  or  later,  and 
how  long  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of  destruction,  de- 
21  pends  upon  the  tenacity  of  error. 

The   knowledge    obtained    from   the   corporeal   senses 

leads  to   sin   and   death.     When  the  evidence  of  Spirit 

24  Mixed  ^'^^^  matter.  Truth  and  error,  seems  to  com- 

testimony       mingle,  it  rests  upon  foundations  which  time 

is  wearing  away.     Mortal  mind  judges  by  the  testimony 

27  of  the  material  senses,  until  Science  obliterates  this  false 

testimony.     An  improved  belief  is  one  step  out  of  error, 

and  aids  in  taking  the  next  step  and  in  understanding 

30  the  situation  in  Christian  Science. 

Mortal  belief  is  a  liar  from  the  beginning,  not  deserving 
power.    It  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  wretched  I  "  and  they 


SCIEiSrCE    OF    BEmG  297 

think  they  are  so  ;  and  nothing  can  change  this  state,  until    i 
the  beUef  changes.    Mortal  belief  says,  "  You  are  happy  !  " 
and  mortals  are  so;    and  no  circumstance  can   Belief  an  3 

alter  the  situation,  until  the  belief  on  this  sub-  ^"^°''^^^ 
ject  changes.     Human  belief  says  to  mortals,  "You  are 
sick!"  and  this  testimony  manifests  itself  on  the  body  as    6 
sickness.     It  is  as  necessary  for  a  health-illusion,  as  for 
an  illusion  of  sickness,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself  into 
the  understanding  of  what  constitutes  health ;  for  a  change    9 
in  either  a  health-belief  or  a  belief  in  sickness  affects  the 
physical  condition. 

Erroneous  belief  is  destroyed   by  truth.     Change  the  12 
evidence,  and  that  disappears  which  before  seemed  real 
to  this  false  belief,  and  the  human  conscious-  seif-im- 
ness  rises  higher.     Thus  the  reality  of  being  p^°^^"^^"*      15 
is  attained  and  man  found  to  be  immortal.     The  only 
fact  concerning  any  material  concept  is,  that  it  is  neither 
scientific    nor    eternal,  but   subject  to  change    and    dis-   is 
solution. 

Faith  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  belief.     It  is 
a  chrysalis  state  of    human  thought,  in  which    spiritual  21 
evidence,  contradicting  the  testimony  of  mate-  Faith  higher 
rial  sense,  begins  to  appear,  and  Truth,  the  t^anbeuef 
ever-present,  is  becoming  understood.     Human  thoughts  24 
have  their  degrees  of  comparison.     Some  thoughts  are 
better  than  others.     A  belief  in  Truth  is  better  than  a 
belief  in  error,  but  no  mortal  testimony  is  founded  on  the  27 
divine   rock.     Mortal   testimony   can   be   shaken.     Until 
belief  becomes  faith,  and  faith  becomes  spiritual  under- 
standing, human  thought  has  little  relation  to  the  actual  30 
or  divine. 

A  mortal  behef  fulfils  its  own  conditions.     Sickness, 


298  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  sin,  and  death  are  the  vague  reahties  of  human  concki- 
sions.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  the  reahties  of  divine 
3  Science.  They  dawn  in  faith  and  glow  fuU-orbed  in 
spiritual  understanding.  As  a  cloud  hides  the  sun  it 
cannot  extinguish,  so  false  belief  silences  for  a  while  the 
6  voice  of  immutable  harmony,  but  false  belief  cannot  de- 
stroy Science  armed  with  faith,  hope,  and  fruition. 

What  is  termed  material  sense  can  report  only  a  mor- 

9  tal  temporary  sense  of  things,  whereas  spiritual  sense  can 

Truth's  bear  witness  only  to  Truth.     To  material  sense, 

witness  ^j^g  unreal  is  the  real  until  this  sense  is  corrected 

12  by  Christian  Science. 

Spiritual  sense,  contradicting  the  material  senses,  in- 
volves intuition,  hope,  faith,  understanding,  fruition,  real- 
is  ity.     ]\Iaterial  sense  expresses  the  belief  that  mind  is  in 
matter.     This  human  belief,  alternating  between  a  sense 
of  pleasure  and  pain,  hope  and  fear,  life  and  death,  never 
18  reaches  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  mortal  or  the  unreal. 
When  the  real  is  attained,  which  is  announced  by  Science, 
joy  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat.     Spirit- 
21  ual  ideas,  like  numbers  and  notes,  start  from  Principle, 
and  admit  no  materialistic  beliefs.     Spiritual  ideas  lead 
up  to  their  divine  origin,  God,  and  to  the  spiritual  sense 
24  of  being. 

Angels   are   not   etherealized   human   beings,   evolving 
animal  qualities  in   their   wings;   but   they   are   celestial 
27  Thought-        visitants,    flying    on    spiritual,    not    material, 
angels  pinious.     Augcls  are  pure  thoughts  from  God, 

winged  with  Truth  and  Love,  no  matter  what  their  indi- 
30  vidualism  may  be.     Human  conjecture  confers  upon  angels 
its  own  forms  of  thought,  marked  with  superstitious  out- 
lines,   making  them    human    creatures    with    suggestive 


SCIEISTCE    OF    BEIXG  299 

feathers ;  but  this  is  only  fancy.     It  has  behind  it  no  more    i 
reahty   than  has  the  sculptor's  thought  when  he  carves 
his   "Statue   of   Liberty,"  which    embodies    his    concep-    3 
tion  of  an  unseen  quality  or  condition,  but  which   has 
no  physical  antecedent  reality  save  in  the  artist's  own  ob- 
servation and  **  chambers  of  imagery."  6 

My  angels  are  exalted  thoughts,  appearing  at  the  door 
of  some  sepulchre,   in   which  human   belief  has   buried 
its    fondest    earthly    hopes.     With    w^hite    fin-  ourangeiic       ^ 
gers   they   point   upward   to   a   new   and   glo-  "^^^sengers 
rifled  trust,  to  higher  ideals  of  Hfe  and  its  joys.     Angels 
are  God's  representatives.     These  upward-soaring  beings  12 
never  lead  towards  self,  sin,  or  materiality,  but  guide  to 
the  divine  Principle  of  all  good,  whither  every  real  indi- 
viduality, image,  or  likeness  of  God,  gathers.    By  giving  15 
earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  guides  they  tarry  with  us, 
and  we  entertain  "angels  unawares." 

Knowledge  gained  from  material  sense  is  figuratively  is 
represented  in  Scripture  as  a  tree,  bearing  the  fruits  of 
sin,  sickness,  and  death.     Ought  we  not  then   Knowledge 
to  judge  the   knowledge  thus  obtained  to   be  ^"'^'^'^^^       21 
untrue  and  dangerous,  since  "the  tree  is  known  by  his 
fruit"? 

Truth  never  destroys  God's  idea.  Truth  is  spiritual,  24 
eternal  substance,  which  cannot  destroy  the  right  reflec- 
tion. Corporeal  sense,  or  error,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth, 
health,  harmony,  and  Science,  as  the  mist  obscures  the  27 
sun  or  the  mountain ;  but  Science,  the  sunshine  of  Truth, 
will  melt  away  the  shadow  and  reveal  the  celestial 
peaks.  30 

If  man  were  solely  a  creature  of  the  material  senses, 
he  would  have  no  eternal  Principle  and  would  be  mutable 


300  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  and   mortal.     Human    logic    is    avrry   when   it   attempts 
to  draw  correct  spiritual  conclusions  regarding  life  from 
3  Old  and  matter.     Finite   sense   has   no   true    apprecia- 

newman        ^j^j^  q£  infinite  Principle,  Cxod,  or  of  His  infi- 
nite image  or  reflection,  man.     The  mirage,  which  makes 

6  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be  where  they  are  not,  illustrates 
the  illusion  of  material  man,  who  cannot  be  the  image 
of  God. 
9  So  far  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to  man  is  under- 
stood, it  can  be  proved  and  will  bring  to  light  the  true 
reflection  of  God  —  the  real  man,  or  the  new  man   (as 

12  St.  Paul  has  it). 

The  temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  eternal  and 
real.     The  mutable  and  imperfect  never  touch  the  im- 

15  The  tares  mutablc  aud  pcrfcct.  The  inharmonious  and 
and  wheat  self-dcstructive  never  touch  the  harmonious 
and  self-existent.     These  opposite  qualities  are  the  tares 

18  and  wheat,  which  never  really  mingle,  though  (to  mortal 
sight)  they  grow  side  by  side  until  the  harvest ;  then.  Sci- 
ence separates  the  wheat  from  the  tares,  through  the  real- 

21  ization  of  God  as  ever  present  and  of  man  as  reflecting 
the  divine  likeness. 

Spirit  is  God,  Soul;  therefore  Soul  is  not  in  matter.     If 

24  Spirit  were  in  matter,  God  would  have  no  representative, 
The  divine  ^^^  matter  would  be  identical  with  God. 
reflection        r^^^  theoFV  that  soul,  Spirit,   intelligence,   in- 

27  habits  matter  is  taught  by  the  schools.  This  theory  is 
unscientific.  The  universe  reflects  and  expresses  the  di- 
vine substance  or  Mind ;  therefore  God  is  seen  only  in  the 

30  spiritual  universe  and  spiritual  man,  as  the  sun  is  seen  in 
the  ray  of  light  which  goes  out  from  it.  God  is  re- 
vealed only  in  that  which  reflects  Life,  Truth,  Love,  — 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  301 

yea,  which  manifests  God's  attributes  and  power,  even    i 
as  the  human  Hkeness  thrown  upon  the  mirror,  repeats 
the  color,  form,  and  action  of  the  person  in  front  of  the    3 
mirror. 

Few    persons    comprehend    what    Christian    Science 
means  by  the  word  reflection.     To  himself,  mortal  and    6 
material  man  seems   to  be  substance,   but  his  sense  of 
substance    involves    error    and     therefore    is    material, 
temporal.  9 

On  the  other  hand,  the  immortal,  spiritual  man  is  really 
substantial,  and  reflects  the  eternal  substance,  or  Spirit, 
which  mortals  hope  for.  He  reflects  the  divine,  which  12 
constitutes  the  only  real  and  eternal  entity.  This  reflection 
seems  to  mortal  sense  transcendental,  because  the  spiritual 
man's  substantiality  transcends  mortal  vision  and  is  re-  15 
vealed  only  through  divine  Science. 

As  God  is  substance  and  man  is  the  divine  image  and 
likeness,  man  should  wish  for,  and  in  reality  has,  only  is 
the  substance  of  good,  the  substance  of  Spirit, 
not  matter.    The  belief  that  man  has  any  other  images 
substance,  or  mind,  is  not  spiritual  and  breaks  21 

the  First  Commandment,  Thou  shalt  have  one  God,  one 
Mind.  Mortal  man  seems  to  himself  to  be  material  sub- 
stance, while  man  is  "  image  "  (idea).  Delusion,  sin,  dis-  24 
ease,  and  death  arise  from  the  false  testimony  of  material 
sense,  which,  from  a  supposed  standpoint  outside  the 
focal  distance  of  infinite  Spirit,  presents  an  inverted  image  27 
of  Mind  and  substance  with  everything  turned  upside 
down. 

This  falsity  presupposes  soul   to  be  an  unsubstantial  so 
dweller  in  material  forms,  and  man  to  be  material  instead 
of  spiritual.     Immortality  is  not  bounded  by  mortality. 


302  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  Soul  is  not  compassed  by  finiteness.     Principle  is  not  to 

be  found  in  fragmentary  ideas. 
3      The  material  body  and  mind  are  temporal,   but  the 
real  man  is  spiritual  and  eternal.     The  identity  of  the 
Identity  ^cal  man  is  not  lost,  but  found  through  tliis 

6  "°*^°^*  explanation;    for   the   conscious   infinitude   of 

existence  and  of  all  identity  is  thereby  discerned  and  re- 
mains unchanged.  It  is  impossible  that  man  should  lose 
9  aught  that  is  real,  when  God  is  all  and  eternally  his.  The 
notion  that  mind  is  in  matter,  and  that  the  so-called  pleas- 
ures and  pains,  the  birth,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  of 
12  matter,  are  real,  is  a  mortal  belief;  and  this  beUef  is  all 
that  will  ever  be  lost. 

Continuing  our  definition  of  man,  let  us  remember  that 

15  harmonious  and  immortal  man  has  existed  forever,  and 

Definition        ^^  always  bcyond  and  above  the  mortal  illu- 

ofman  ^^^^   q£   ^^^   jj^^^   substaucc,   and   intelligence 

18  as  existent  in  matter.     This  statement  is  based  on  fact, 

not  fable.     The  Science  of  being  reveals  man  as  perfect, 

even  as  the  Father  is  perfect,  because  the  Soul,  or  [Nlind,. 

21  of  the  spiritual  man  is  God,  the  divine  Principle  of  all 

being,  and  because  this  real  man  is  governed  by  Soul 

instead  of  sense,  by  the  law  of  Spirit,  not  by  the  so-called 

24  laws  of  matter. 

God  is  Love.     He  is  therefore  the  divine,  infinite  Prin- 
ciple, called  Person  or  God.      Man's  true  consciousness 
27  is  in  the  mental,  not  in  any  bodily  or  personal  likeness 
to  Spirit.     Indeed,  the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness 
of  divinity,  though  mortal  sense  would  fain  have  us  so 
30  believe. 

Even   in    Christian   Science,   reproduction    by    Spirit's 
individual  ideas  is  but  the  reflection  of  the  creative  power 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  303 

of  the  divine  Principle  of  those  ideas.      The  reflection,    i 
through    mental     manifestation,    of     the     multitudinous 
forms   of   Mind    which    people    the    realm    of   Mental  3 

the  real  is  controlled  by   Mind,   the   Principle  P'-°P^g^ti°" 
governing  the  reflection.      Multiplication  of   God's  chil- 
dren comes  from  no  power  of  propagation  in  matter,  it    6 
is  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 

The  minutiae  of  lesser  individualities  reflect  the  one  di- 
vine individuality  and  are  comprehended  in  and  formed    9 
by  Spirit,  not  by  material  sensation.      \Yhatever  reflects 
INIind,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  is  spiritually  conceived  and 
brought  forth;    but  the  statement  that  man  is  conceived  12 
and  evolved  both  spiritually  and  materially,  or  by  both 
God  and  man,  contradicts  this  eternal  truth.      All  the 
vanity  of  the  ages  can  never  make  both  these  contraries  15 
true.     Divine  Science  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  illu- 
sion that  life,  or  mind,  is  formed  by  or  is  in  the  material 
body,   and   Science  will  eventually   destroy   this   illusion  is 
through  the  self-destruction  of  all  error  and  the  beatified 
understanding  of  the  Science  of  Life. 

The  belief  that  pain  and  pleasure,  life  and  death,  holi-  21 
ness   and   unholiness,   mingle   in   man,  —  that  Error 
mortal,  material  man  is  the  likeness  of  God  '^^^^^^ 
and  is  himself  a  creator,  —  is  a  fatal  error.  24 

God,  without  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself,  would 
be  a  nonentity,  or  Mind  unexpressed.  He  would  be 
without  a  w^itness  or  proof  of  His   own   na-         ,  27 

ture.     Spiritual  man  is  the  image  or  idea  of  entity 
God,  an  idea  which  cannot  be  lost  nor  sep- 
arated  from   its   divine   Principle.      AYhen   the   evidence  30 
before  the  material  senses  yielded  to  spiritual  sense,  the 
apostle  declared  that  nothing  could   alienate   him  from 


304  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  God,  from  the  sweet  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and 
Truth. 

3  It  is  ignorance  and  false  behef,  based  on  a  material 
sense  of  things,  which  hide  spiritual  beauty  and  good- 
^^     .  ness.     Understanding  this,  Paul  said:    *'Nei- 

Man  insepa-  tp 

6  rabiefrom       thcr   death,  uor    life,  .  .  .  nor   things  present, 

nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 

any   other  creature,   shall   be  able  to  separate  us  from 

9  the   love  of    God."     This  is  the   doctrine    of    Christian 

Science:  that  divine   Love    cannot    be    deprived  of    its 

manifestation,  or  object;  that  joy  cannot  be  turned  into 

12  sorrow,  for  sorrow  is  not  the  master  of  joy ;  that  good  can 
never  produce  evil;  that  matter  can  never  produce  mind 
nor  life  result   in   death.     The  perfect  man  —  governed 

15  by  God,  his  perfect  Principle  —  is  sinless  and  eternal. 
Harmony   is  produced   by   its   Principle,   is  controlled 
by  it  and  abides  with  it.     Divine  Principle  is  the  Life 

18  Harmony  of  man.  Mau's  liappiiicss  is  not,  therefore,  at 
"^^"'■^^  the  disposal  of  physical  sense.     Truth  is  not 

contaminated  by  error.     Harmony  in  man  is  as  beautiful 

21  as  in  music,  and  discord  is  unnatural,  unreal. 

The  science  of  music  governs  tones.     If  mortals  caught 
harmony  through  material  sense,   they  would  lose  har- 

24  mony,  if  time  or  accident  robbed  them  of  material  sense. 
To  be  master  of  chords  and  discords,  the  science  of 
music    must    be    understood.      Left     to    the    decisions 

27  of  material  sense,  music  is  liable  to  be  misappre- 
hended and  lost  in  confusion.  Controlled  by  belief, 
instead    of    understanding,    music    is,    must    be,    imper- 

30  fectly  expressed.  So  man,  not  understanding  the  Sci- 
ence of  being,  —  thrusting  aside  his  divine  Principle  as 
incomprehensible,  —  is  abandoned  to  conjectures,  left  in 


SCIENCE    OF    BEI^^G  305 

the  hands  of  ignorance,  placed  at  the  disposal  of  illusions,     i 
subjected  to  material  sense  which  is  discord.     A  discon- 
tented, discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than  discord    3 
is  music. 

A  picture  in  the  camera  or  a  face  reflected  in  the  mirror 
is  not  the  original,  though  resembling  it.     Man,  in  the    6 
likeness  of  his  Maker,  reflects  the  central  light  Human 
of  being,  the  invisible  God.     As  there  is  no  cor-  ""^^^^^'o" 
poreality  in  the  mirrored  form,  which  is  but  a  reflection,    9 
so  man,  like  all  things  real,  reflects  God,  his  divine  Prin- 
ciple, not  in  a  mortal  body. 

Gender  also  is  a  quality,  not  of  God,  but  a  character-  12 
istic  of  mortal  mind.     The  verity  that  God's  image  is  not 
a  creator,  though  he  reflects  the  creation  of  Mind,  God, 
constitutes  the  underlying  reality  of  reflection.     ''Then  is 
answered  Jesus  and  said  unto  them:  Verily,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  the  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do:    for  what  things  soever  He  doeth,  is 
these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise." 

The  inverted  images  presented  by  the  senses,  the  de- 
flections of  matter  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  spirit-  21 
ual  reflection,  are  all  unlike  Spirit,  God.     In   inverted 
the   illusion   of   life    that  is  here    to-day  and  /^^e^^ 
gone    to-morrow,   man    would    be   wholly   mortal,   were  24 
it  not  that   Love,  the  divine  Principle    that  obtains  in 
divine    Science,    destroys    all    error    and    brings    immor- 
tality  to    light.     Because   man   is  the    reflection   of    his  27 
Maker,  he  is  not  subject  to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  de- 
cay.    These  mortal    dreams  are  of    human  origin,  not 
divine.  30 

The   Sadducees  reasoned   falsely   about   the   resurrec- 
tion, but  not  so  blindly  as  the  Pharisees,  who  believed 

20 


306  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  error  to  be  as  immortal  as  Truth.  The  Pharisees  thought 
that  they  could  raise  the  spiritual  from  the  material.    They 

3  Jewish  would  first  make  life  result  in  death,  and  then 

traditions       pesort    to    death    to    reproduce    spiritual    life. 
Jesus  taught  them  how  death  was   to  be  overcome   by 

6  spiritual  Life,  and  demonstrated  this  beyond  cavil. 

Life  demonstrates  Life.     The  immortality  of  Soul  makes 
man  immortal.     If  God,  who  is  Life,  were  parted  for  a 

9  Divinity  not  Hiomcnt  from  His  reflection,  man,  during  that 
childless  moment  there  would  be  no  divinity  reflected. 
The  Ego  would  be  unexpressed,  and  the  Father  would  be 

12  childless,  —  no  Father. 

If  Life  or  Soul  and  its  representative,  man,  unite  for 
a  period  and  then  are  separated  as  by  a  law  of  divorce  to 

15  be  brought  together  again  at  some  uncertain  future  time 
and  in  a  manner  unknown,  —  and  this  is  the  general 
religious  opinion  of   mankind,  —  we  are  left  without  a 

18  rational  proof  of  immortality.  But  man  cannot  be  sep- 
arated for  an  instant  from  God,  if  man  reflects  God. 
Thus  Science  proves  man's  existence  to   be  intact. 

21  The  myriad  forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  manifest 
as  matter,  are  not  more  distinct  nor  real  to  the  mate- 
Thought-        ^i^l   senses   than   are   the   Soul-created   forms 

24  ^°^"^^  to  spiritual  sense,  which  cognizes  Life  as  per- 

manent.    Undisturbed  amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the 
material    senses.    Science,    still    enthroned,    is    unfolding 

27  to  mortals  the  immutable,  harmonious,  divine  Principle, 
—  is  unfolding  Life  and  the  universe,  ever  present  and 
eternal. 

30  God's  man,  spiritually  created,  is  not  material  and 
mortal. 

The  parent  of  all  human  discord  was  the  Adam-dream, 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  307 

the  deep  sleep,  in  which  originated  the  delusion  that  life     i 
and  intelligence  proceeded  from  and  passed  into  matter. 
This  pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  serpent,  in-  The  serpent's    3 
sists  still  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth,  saying,    ^^*^p" 
*' Ye  shall  be  as  gods;"   that  is,  I  will  make  error  as  real 
and  eternal  as  Truth.  6 

Evil  still  affirms  itself  to  be  mind,  and  declares  that 
there  is  more  than  one  intelligence  or  God.  It  says: 
"  There  shall  be  lords  and  gods  many.  I  declare  that  God  9 
makes  evil  minds  and  evil  spirits,  and  that  I  aid  Him. 
Truth  shall  change  sides  and  be  unlike  Spirit.  I  will 
put  spirit  into  what  I  call  matter,  and  matter  shall  seem  12 
to  have  life  as  much  as  God,  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  Life.'* 

This  error  has  proved  itself  to  be  error.     Its  life  is  found 
to  be  not  Life,  but  only  a  transient,  false  sense  of  an  ex-  15 
istence  which  ends  in   death.     Error  charges  Bad  results 
its  lie  to  Truth  and  says:    "The  Lord  knows  fr°^^"°^ 
it.     He  has  made  man  mortal  and  material,  out  of  mat-  is 
ter  instead  of  Spirit."     Thus  error  partakes  of  its  own 
nature  and  utters  its  own  falsities.     If  we  regard  matter 
as  intelligent,  and  Mind  as  both  good  and  evil,  every  sin  21 
or  supposed  material  pain  and  pleasure  seems  normal, 
a  part  of  God's  creation,  and  so  weighs  against  our  course 
Spiritward.  24 

Truth  has  no  beginning.  The  divine  Mind  is  the  Soul 
of  man,  and  gives  man  dominion  over  all  things.  Man 
was   not   created   from   a   material   basis,   nor  Higher  27 

bidden  to  obey  material  laws  which  Spirit  never   ^*^*"*^^ 
made;  his  province  is  in  spiritual  statutes,  in  the  higher 
law  of  Mind.  30 

Above  error's  awful  din,  blackness,  and  chaos,  the  voice 
of  Truth  still  calls:  "Adam,  where  art  thou?     Conscious- 


308  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ness,  where  art  thou  ?     Art  thou  dwelUng  in  the  behef 

that  mind  is  in  mattet,  and  that  evil  is  mind,  or  art  thou 

3  The  great       ^^  ^^le  Hving  faith  that  there  is  and  can  be  but 

question         ^j^^  God,  and  keeping  His  commandment  ?'* 

Until  the  lesson  is  learned  that  God  is  the  only  Mind  gov- 

6  erning  man,  mortal  belief  will  be  afraid  as  it  was  in  the 

beginning,  and  will  hide  from  the  demand,  '*  Where  art 

thou?"     This  awful  demand,  ''Adam,  where  art  thou  ?  " 

9  is  met  by  the  admission  from  the  head,  heart,  stomach, 

blood,  nerves,  etc.:  ''Lo,  here  I  am,  looking  for  happiness 

and  life  in  the  body,  but  finding  only  an  illusion,  a  blend- 

12  ing  of  false  claims,  false  pleasure,  pain,  sin,  sickness,  and 
death." 

The  Soul-inspired  patriarchs  heard  the  voice  of  Truth, 

15  and  talked  with  God  as  consciously  as  man  talks  with  man. 

Jacob    was    alone,    wrestling    with    error,  — -  struggling 

with  a  mortal  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 

18  Wrestling  ^^  cxisteut  iu  matter  with  its  false  pleasures 
of  Jacob  ^^^  pains,  —  when  an  angel,  a  message  from 
Truth  and  Love,  appeared  to  him  and  smote  the  sinew, 

21  or  strength,  of  his  error,  till  he  saw  its  unreality;  and 
Truth,  being  thereby  understood,  gave  him  spiritual 
strength   in   this   Peniel   of   divine   Science.     Then   said 

24  the  spiritual  evangel:  ''Let  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh;" 
that  is,  the  light  of  Truth  and  Love  dawns  upon  thee. 
But    the    patriarch,    perceiving   his   error    and    his   need 

27  of  help,  did  not  loosen  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  light 
until  his  nature  was  transformed.  When  Jacob  was 
asked,  "What  is  thy  name?"  he  straightway  answered; 

30  and  then  his  name  was  changed  to  Israel,  for  "  as  a  prince" 
had  he  prevailed  and  had  "power  with  God  and  with 
men."     Then  Jacob  questioned  his  deliverer,  "Tell  me. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  309 

I  pray  thee,  thij  name ;"  but  this  appellation  was  withheld,    i 
for  the  messenger  was  not  a  corporeal  being,  but  a  name- 
less, incorporeal  impartation  of  divine  Love  to  man,  which,    3 
to  use  the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  restored  his  Soul,  —  gave 
him  the  spiritual  sense  of  being  and  rebuked  his  material 
sense.  6 

The  result  of  Jacob's  struggle  thus  appeared.     He  had 
conquered  material  error  with  the  understanding  of  Spirit 
and  of  spiritual  power.     This  changed  the  man.   ig^aei  the         9 
He  was  no  longer  called  Jacob,  but  Israel,  —  "^^  "^"^^ 
a  prince  of  God,  or  a  soldier  of  God,  who  had  fought 
a  good  fight.     He  was  to  become  the  father  of  those,  who  12 
through  earnest  striving  followed  his  demonstration  of  the 
power- of  Spirit  over  the  material  senses;  and  the  children 
of  earth  who  followed  his  example  were  to  be  called  the  15 
children  of  Israel,  until  the  Messiah  should  rename  them. 
If  these  children  should  go  astray,  and  forget  that  Life 
is  God,  good,  and  that  good  is  not  in  elements  which  are  is 
not  spiritual,  —  thus  losing  the  divine  power  which  heals 
the  sick  and  sinning,  —  they  were  to  be   brought   back 
through   great  tribulation,  to  be   renamed    in  Christian  21 
Science  and  led  to  deny  material  sense,  or  mind  in  matter, 
even  as  the  gospel  teaches. 

The  Science  of  being  shows  it  to  be  impossible  for  in-  24 
finite  Spirit  or  Soul  to  be  in  a  finite  body  or  for  man  to 
have  an  intelligence  separate  from  his  Maker.   Life  never 
It  is  a  self-evident  error  to  suppose  that  there  structural       ^7 
can  be  such  a  reality  as  organic  animal  or  vegetable  life, 
when  such  so-called  life  always  ends  in  death.     Life  is 
never  for  a  moment  extinct.     Therefore  it  is  never  struc-  30 
tural  nor  organic,  and  is  never  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its 
own  formations. 


310  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       The  artist  is  not  in  his  painting.     The  picture  is  the 

artist's   thought   objectified.     The   human   behef   fancies 

3  Thought  seen  that  it  dcHneates  thought  on  matter,  but  what 

as  substance    jg  matter?     Did    it    exist    prior    to    thought? 

Matter  is  made  up  of  supposititious  mortal  mind-force; 

6  but  all  might  is  divine  ]\Iind.     Thought  will  finally  be 

understood  and  seen  in  all  form,  substance,  and  color,  but 

without  material  accompaniments.     The  potter  is  not  in 

9  the  clay ;   else  the  clay  would  have  power  over  the  potter. 

God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 

Day  may  decline  and  shadows  fall,  but  darkness  flees 

12  when  the  earth  has  again  turned  upon  its  axis.  The  sun 
The  central  is  uot  affcctcd  by  the  revolution  of  the  earth. 
inteihgence      g^   Scieucc   rcvcals   Soul   as   God,   untouched 

15  by  sin  and  death,  —  as  the  central  Life  and  intelligence 
around  which  circle  harmoniously  all  things  in  the  sys- 
tems of  Mind. 

18  Soul  changeth  not.  We  are  commonly  taught  that  there 
is  a  human  soul  which  sins  and  is  spiritually  lost,  —  that 
Souiim-         soul   may   be   lost,   and  yet  be  immortal.     If 

21  P«"«h^bie  g^^i  ^^qJi^  g-j^^  Spirit,  Soul,  would  be  flesh  in- 
stead of  Spirit.  It  is  the  belief  of  the  flesh  and  of  mate- 
rial sense  which  sins.     If  Soul  sinned,  Soul  would  die. 

24  Sin  is  the  element  of  self-destruction,  and  spiritual  death 
is  oblivion.  If  there  was  sin  in  Soul,  the  annihilation  of 
Spirit  would  be   inevitable.     The  only  Life  is  Spirit,  and 

27  if  Spirit  should  lose  Life  as  God,  good,  then  Spirit,  which 
has  no  other  existence,  would  be  annihilated. 

Mind  is  God,  and  God  is  not  seen  by  material  sense, 

30  because  Mind  is  Spirit,  which  material  sense  cannot  dis- 
cern. There  is  neither  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in 
Soul.     These  changes  are  the  mutations  of  material  sense, 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  311 

the  varying  clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  hide  the  truth     i 
of  being. 

What  we  term  mortal  mind  or  carnal  mind,  dependent    3 
on  matter  for  manifestation,  is  not  ]\Iind.      God  is  Mind : 
all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  made,  is  good,  and  He 
made  all.      Hence  evil  is  not  made  and  is  not  real.  6 

Soul  is  immortal  because  it  is  Spirit,  which  has  no  ele- 
ment of  self-destruction.     Is  man  lost  spiritually?     No, 
he  can  only  lose  a  sense  material.     All  sin  is  sin  only  of       ^ 
of  the  flesh.     It  cannot  be  spiritual.     Sin  exists   *^^  ^^^^ 
here  or  hereafter  only  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  mind  in 
matter  remains.     It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  soul,  12 
which  is  lost.     Evil  is  destroyed  by  the  sense  of  good. 

Through  false  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  sense 
and  of  mind  as  dwelling  in  matter,  belief  strays  into  a  15 
sense  of  temporary  loss  or  absence  of  soul,  spir-  soui  im- 
itual  truth.     This  state  of  error  is  the  mortal  p^"*^i« 
dream  of  life  and  substance  as  existent  in  matter,  and  is  is 
directly  opposite  to  the  immortal  reality  of  being.     So  long 
as  we  believe  that  soul  can  sin  or  that  immortal  Soul  is  in 
mortal  body,  we  can  never  understand  the  Science  of  be-  21 
ing.     When   humanity   does   understand   this   Science,   it 
will  become  the  law  of  Life  to  man,  —  even  the  higher  law 
of  Soul,  which  prevails  over  material  sense  through  har-  24 
mony  and  immortality.  _ 

The  objects  cognized  by  the  physical  senses  have  not      \ 
the   reality   of   substance.     They   are   only   what   mortal  27 
belief   calls    them.     Matter,  sin,   and   mortality    lose    all 
supposed  consciousness  or  claim  to  life  or  existence,  as 
mortals  lay  off  a  false  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  intelli-  30 
gence.     But  the  spiritual,  eternal  man  is  not  touched  by 
these  phases  of  mortality. 


312  SCIEN-CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       How  true  it  is  that  whatever  is  learned  through  material 
sense  must  be  lost  because  such  so-called  knowledge  is 
3  Sense-  reversed    by   the    spiritual   facts   of   being   in 

dreams  Scicncc.     That    which    material    sense    calls 

intangible,  is  found  to  be  substance.     AYhat  to  material 
6  sense  seems  substance,  becomes  nothingness,  as  the  sense- 
dream  vanishes  and  reality  appears. 

The  senses  regard  a  corpse,  not  as  man,  but  simply  as 

9  matter.     People  say,  ''Man  is  dead;"    but  this  death  is 

the  departure  of  a  mortal's  mind,  not  of  matter.     The 

matter  is  still  there.     The  belief  of  that  mortal  that  he 

12  must   die   occasioned   his   departure;    yet  you   say   that 

matter  has  caused   his  death. 

People  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of  a  corporeal 

15  Jehovah,  though  with  scarcely  a  spark  of  love  in  their 

Vain  hearts;    yet  God  is  Love,  and  without  I^ove, 

ecstasies         God,  immortality  cannot  appear.     Mortals  try 

18  to    believe    without    understanding   Truth ;     yet    God    is 

Truth.     Mortals  claim  that  death  is  inevitable ;  but  man's 

eternal  Principle  is  ever-present  Life.     Mortals  believe  in 

21  a  finite  personal  (lod;   while  God  is  infinite  Love,  which 

must  be  unlimited. 

Our  theories  are  based  on  finite  premises,  which  can- 

24  not  penetrate  beyond  matter.     A  personal  sense  of  God 

Man-made       ^^^^    ^f    mau's    Capabilities    necessarily    limits 

theories  faith  and  hinders  spiritual  understanding.     It 

27  divides  faith  and  understanding  between  matter  and  Spirit, 

the  finite  and  the  infinite,  and  so  turns  away  from  the 

intelligent  and  divine  heaHng  Principle  to  the  inanimate 

30  drug. 

Jesus'  spiritual  origin  and  his  demonstration  of  divine 
Principle  richly  endowed  him  and  entitled  him  to  sonship 


SCIEN-CE    OF    BEING         '  313 

in   Science.     He   was   the   son   of   a   virgin.     The   term    i 
Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  Christ   (to  give  the  full  and 
proper  translation  of  the  Greek),  may  be  ren-  The  one  3 

dered  "Jesus  the  anointed,"  Jesus  the  God-  ^"^^^^'^ 
crowned  or  the  divinely  royal  man,  as  it  is  said  of  him  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Hebrews: —  6 

Therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hatli  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

With  this  agrees  another  passage  in  the  same  chapter,    9 
which  refers  to  the  Son  as  "the  brightness  of  His  [God's] 
glory,  and  the  express  [expressed]  image  of  His  person 
[infinite  Mind]."     It  is  noteworthy  that  the  phrase  "ex-  12 
press  image"  in  the  Common  Version  is,  in  the  Greek 
Testament,  character.     Using  this  word  in  its  higher  mean- 
ing, we  may  assume  that  the  author  of  this  remarkable  15 
epistle  regarded   Christ   as   the   Son   of   God,   the   royal 
reflection  of  the  infinite;   and  the  cause  given  for  the  ex- 
altation of  Jesus,  jNIary's  son,  was  that  he  "loved  right-  is 
eousness    and    hated    iniquity."     The    passage   is   made 
even  clearer   in   the   translation   of  the   late    George   R. 
Noyes,  D.D. :   "Who,  being  a  brightness  from  His  glory,  21 
and  an  image  of  His  being." 

Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  most  scientific  man  that 
ever  trod  the  globe.     He  plunged  beneath  the  material  24 
surface    of    things,    and    found    the    spiritual  jes^g  ^he 
cause.      To    accommodate   himself   to    imma-  Scientist 
ture  ideas  of  spiritual  power,  —  for  spirituality  was  pos-  27 
sessed  only  in  a  limited  degree  even  by  his  disciples,  — 
Jesus   called    tlie    body,    which    by    spiritual    power    he 
raised   from    the   grave,    "flesh    and    bones."     To    show  30 
that  the  substance  of  himself  was  Spirit  and  the  body 


314  '      SCIENCE    AND    HJIALTH 

1  no  more  perfect  because  of  death  and  no  less  material 
until    the    ascension    (his    further    spiritual    exaltation), 
3  Jesus  waited   until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense   had  re- 
linquished the  belief  of  substance-matter,  and  spiritual 
sense  had  quenched  all  earthly  yearnings.     Thus  he  found 
6  the  eternal  Ego,  and  proved  that  he  and  the  Father  were 
inseparable  as  God  and  His  reflection  or  spiritual  man. 
Our  IMaster  gained  the  solution  of  being,  demonstrating 
9  the  existence  of  but  one  ]\Iind  without  a  second  or  equal. 
The  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  God,  showed 
plainly  that  their  material  views  were  the  parents  of  their 

12  The  bodily  wickcd  dccds.  When  Jesus  spoke  of  repro- 
resurrection  ^^^[.-.^  ^jg  body,  —  kuowiug,  as  he  did,  that 
Mind  was  the  builder,  —  and  said,  ''Destroy  this  temple, 

15  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up,"  they  thought  that  he 
meant  their  material  temple  instead  of  his  body.  To  such 
materialists,  the  real  man  seemed  a  spectre,  unseen  and 

18  unfamiliar,  and  the  body,  which  they  laid  in  a  sepulchre, 
seemed  to  be  substance.  This  materialism  lost  sight  of 
the  true  Jesus;    but  the  faithful  ]\Iary  saw  him,  and  he 

21  presented  to  her,  more  than  ever  before,  the  true  idea  of 
Life  and  substance. 

Because    of   mortals'    material    and    sinful    belief,    the 

24  spiritual  Jesus  was  imperceptible  to  them.  The  higher 
Opposition  of  his  demonstration  of  divine  Science  carried 
materialists     ^j^^    problem    of    bciug,    and    the    more    dis- 

27  tinctly  he  uttered  the  demands  of  its  divine  Principle, 
Truth  and  Love,  the  more  odious  he  became  to  sinners 
and  to  those  who,  depending  on  doctrines  and  material 

30  laws  to  save  them  from  sin  and  sickness,  were  submis- 
sive to  death  as  being  in  supposed  accord  with  the 
inevitable   law   of   life.      Jesus   proved   them   wrong   by 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  315 

his  resurrection,  and  said:    "Whosoever  liveth    and  be-    i 
lieveth  in  me,  shall  never  die." 

That  saying  of  our  blaster,  "  I  and  my  Father  are  one,"     3 
separated  him  from  the  scholastic  theology  of  the  rabbis. 
His  better  understanding  of  God  was  a  rebuke   Hebrew 
to  them.     He  knew  of  but  one  INIind  and  laid  ^^^°^°^^  6 

no  claim  to  any  other.     He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  Mind 
instead  of  body  and  that  matter,  sin,  and  evil  were  not 
jNIind;     and    his    understanding   of   this    divine    Science    9 
brought  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  age. 

The  opposite  and  false  views  of  the  people  hid  from 
their  sense  Christ's  sonship  with  God.     They  could  not  42 
discern  his  spiritual  existence.     Their  carnal  The  true 
minds  were  at  enmity  with  it.     Their  thoughts  ^°"^^'p 
were  filled  with  mortal  error,  instead  of  with  God's  spirit-  15 
ual  idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus.     The  likeness  of 
God  we  lose  sight  of  through  sin,  which  beclouds  the  spir- 
itual sense  of  Truth;    and  we  realize  this  likeness  only  is 
when  we  subdue  sin  and  prove  man's  heritage,  the  liberty 
of  the  sons  of  God. 

Jesus'  spiritual  origin  and  understanding  enabled  him  21 
to  demonstrate  the  facts  of  being,  —  to  prove  irrefutably 
how  spiritual  Truth  destroys   material   error,   immaculate 
heals    sickness,    and    overcomes    death.     The  ^°'^'^^p^^°^      24 
divine  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to  this  truth  and  pre- 
sented an  illustration  of  creation.     The  history  of  Jesus 
shows  him  to  have  been  more  spiritual  than  all  other  27 
earthly  personalities. 

Wearing  in  part  a  human  form  (that  is,  as  it  seemed 
to  mortal  view),  being  conceived  by  a  human  mother,  so 
Jesus   was   the   mediator   between   Spirit   and   the   flesh, 
between  Truth  and  error.     Explaining  and  demonstrat- 


316  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ing  the  way  of  diyine  Science,  he  became  the  way  of 

salvation  to  all  who  accepted  his  word.     From  him  mor- 

3  Jesus  as  ^als  may  learn  how  to  escape  from  evil.     The 

mediator        ^.^^j  ^^^  being  linked  by  Science  to  his  INIaker, 

mortals  need  only  turn  from  sin  and  lose  sight  of  mortal 

6  selfhood  to  find  Christ,  the  real  man  and  his  relation  to 

God,  and  to  recognize  the  divine  sonship.     Christ,  Truth, 

was  demonstrated  through  Jesus  to  prove  the  power  of 

9  Spirit    over    the    flesh,  —  to    show  that    Truth    is    made 

manifest  by  its  effects  upon  the  human  mind  and  body, 

healing  sickness  and  destroying  sin. 

la  Jesus  represented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  God.  Hence 
the  warfare  between  this  spiritual  idea  and  perfunctory 
Spiritual         rcligiou,    bctwccn     spiritual    clear-sightedness 

15  g°^^"^"^e"t  and  the  blindness  of  popular  belief,  which  led 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  spiritual  idea  could  be  killed 
by  crucifying  the  flesh.  The  Christ-idea,  or  the  Christ- 
is  man,  rose  higher  to  human  view  because  of  the  crucifixion, 
and  thus  proved  that  Truth  was  the  master  of  death. 
Christ  presents  the  indestructible  man,  whom  Spirit  cre- 

21  ates,  constitutes,  and  governs.  Christ  illustrates  that 
blending  with  God,  his  divine  Principle,  which  gives  man 
dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

24  The  spiritual  idea  of  God,  as  presented  by  Jesus,  was 
scourged  in  person,  and  its  Principle  was  rejected.  That 
Deadness        ^^^    was    accouutcd    a    Criminal    who    could 

27  *"^*"  prove    God's    divine    power    by    healing    the 

sick,  casting  out  evils,  spiritualizing  materialistic  beliefs, 
and   raising  the   dead,  —  those   dead   in   trespasses   and 

30  sins,  satisfied  with  the  flesh,  resting  on  the  basis  of  mat- 
ter, blind  to  the  possibilities  of  Spirit  and  its  correla- 
tive truth. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  317 

Jesus  uttered  things  which  had  been  '*  secret  from  the    i 
foundation   of   the   world,"  —  since   material   knowledge 
usurped  the  throne  of  the  creative  divine  Principle,  insisted    3 
on  the  might  of  matter,  the  force  of  falsity,  the  insignifi- 
cance of  spirit,  and  proclaimed  an  anthropomorphic  God. 

Whosoever   lives   most   the   life   of   Jesus   in   this   age    p 
and  declares  best  the  powder  of  Christian  Science,   will 
drink    of    his    Master's    cup.     Resistance    to  The  cup 
Truth  will   haunt   his  steps,   and   he  will   in-  °^J^^"^  9 

cur  the  hatred  of  sinners,  till  "wisdom  is  justified  of 
her  children."  These  blessed  benedictions  rest  upon 
Jesus'  followers:  ''If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  12 
it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you;"  "Lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,"  —  that  is,  not  only  in  all  time,  but  in  all  ways 
and  conditions.  15 

The  individuality  of  man  is  no  less  tangible  because 
it  is  spiritual  and  because  his  life  is  not  at  the  mercy  of 
matter.  The  understanding  of  his  spiritual  individuality  is 
makes  man  more  real,  more  formidable  in  truth,  and  en- 
ables him  to  conquer  sin,  disease,  and  death.  Our  Lord 
and  Master  presented  himself  to  his  disciples  after  his  21 
resurrection  from  the  grave,  as  the  self-same  Jesus  whom 
they  had  loved  before  the  tragedy  on  Calvary. 

To   the   materialistic   Thomas,    looking   for   the   ideal  24 
Saviour  in  matter  instead  of  in  Spirit  and  to  the  testi- 
mony  of  the   material   senses   and   the   body.  Material 
more  than  to  Soul,  for  an  earnest  of  immor-  s^^p***^^^"^      27 
tality,  —  to  him  Jesus  furnished  the  proof  that  he  was 
unchanged  by  the  crucifixion.     To  this  dull  and  doubt- 
ing disciple  Jesus  remained  a  fleshly  reality,  so  long  as  so 
the  Master  remained  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth.     Noth- 
ing but  a  display  of  matter  could  make  existence  real 


318  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  to  Thomas.     For  him  to  beheve  in  matter  was  no  task, 
but  for  him  to  conceive  of  the  substantiahty  of  Spirit  — 
3  to  know  that  nothing  can  efface  IMind  and  immortahty,  in 
which  Spirit  reigns  —  was  more  difficuU. 

Corporeal  senses  define  diseases  as  reaHties;    but  the 
.  6  Scriptures  declare  that  God  made  all,  even  while  the  cor- 
poreal  senses   are   saying   that   matter   causes 

What  the  \.  ,       ^  ^^     •  \t'      ^  -ii 

senses  origi-    diseasc  and   the   divine  Mind  cannot  or  will 

9  not  heal  it.     The  material  senses  originate  and 

support  all  that  is  material,  untrue,  selfish,  or  debased. 

They  would  put  soul  into  soil,  life  into  limbo,  and  doom 

12  all  things  to  decay.  \Ye  must  silence  this  lie  of  material 
sense  with  the  truth  of  spiritual  sense.  Vse  must  cause 
the  error  to  cease  that  brought  the  belief  of  sin  and  death 

15  and  would  efface  the  pure  sense  of  omnipotence. 

Is   the  sick  man  sinful   above  all   others  ?     No !    but 
so  far  as  he  is  discordant,  he  is  not  the  image  of  God. 

IS  Sickness  Wcary  of  their  material  beliefs,  from  which 
as  discord  comcs  SO  much  Suffering,  invalids  grow  more 
spiritual,  as  the  error  —  or  belief  that  life  is  in  matter  — 

21  yields  to  the  reality  of  spiritual  IJfe. 

The  Science  of  Mind  denies  the  error  of  sensation  in 
matter,  and  heals  with  Truth.     Medical  science  treats 

24  disease  as  though  disease  were  real,  therefore  right,  and 
attempts  to  heal  it  with  matter.  If  disease  is  right  it  is 
wrong  to  heal  it.     IMaterial  methods  are  temporary,  and 

27  are  not  adapted  to  elevate  mankind. 

The  governor  is  not  subjected  to  the  governed.     In 
Science  man  is  governed   by   God,  divine  Principle,   as 

30  numbers  are  controlled  and  proved  by  His  laws.  Intelli- 
gence does  not  originate  in  numbers,  but  is  manifested 
through  them.     The  body  does  not  include  soul,  but  man- 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING  319 

ifests  mortality,  a  false  sense  of  soul.     The  delusion  that    i 
there  is  life  in  matter  has  no  kinship  with  the  Life  supernal. 

Science    depicts    disease    as    error,    as    matter    versus    3 
Mind,    and    error    reversed    as    subserving    the    facts    of 
health.       To     calculate     one's     life-prospects    unscientific 
from   a   material   basis,  would   infringe    upon    »"t''°sp^'^*'°"    q 
spiritual  law  and  misguide  human  hope.     Having  faith 
in  the  divine  Principle  of  health  and  spiritually  under- 
standing   God,    sustains   man   under   all    circurnstances ;    9 
whereas  the  lower  appeal  to  the  general  faith  in  material 
means  (commonly  called  nature)    must  yield  to  the  all- 
might  of  infinite  Spirit.  12 

Throughout    the    infinite   cycles   of   eternal    existence, 
Spirit  and  matter  neither  concur  in  man  nor  in  the  universe. 

The  varied   doctrines  and  theories  which  presuppose  15 
life  and  intelligence  to  exist  in  matter  are  so  many  ancient 
and   modern   mythologies.     INIystery,   miracle,  God  the 
sin,  and  death  will  disappear  when  it  becomes  °"'^  ^^"'^       is 
fairly  understood  that  the  divine  Mind  controls  man  and 
man  has  no  Mind  but  God. 

The   divine   Science   taught   in   the   original   language  21 
of  the  Bible  came  through  inspiration,  and  needs  inspi- 
ration to  be  understood.     Hence  the  misappre- 

•    •  1  •  p      1         n*i  1         Scriptures 

hension  of    the  spiritual  meaning  01  the  Bible,   misinter-        24 
and    the    misinterpretation    of    the    Word    in 
some   instances   by   uninspired   writers,  who    only  wrote 
down  what  an  inspired  teacher  had  said.     A  misplaced  27 
word  changes  the  sense   and   misstates   the   Science    of 
the  Scriptures,  as,  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  merely 
an  attribute  of  God;  but  we  can  by  special  and  proper  30 
capitalization  speak  of  the  love  of  Love,  meaning  by  that 
what  the  beloved  disciple  meant  in  one  of  his  epistles, 


320  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  when  he  said,  "God  is  love."     Likewise  we  can  speak  of 
the  truth  of  Truth  and  of  the  Hfe  of  Life,  for  Christ  plainly 
3  declared,  "  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life." 

Metaphors  abound  in  the  Bible,  and  names  are  often 
expressive   of   spiritual   ideas.     The   most   distinguished 

6  Interior  thcologiaus  iu  Europc  and  America  agree  that 

meaning         ^j^^  Scripturcs  havc  both   a  spiritual  and  lit- 
eral meaning.     In  Smith's  Bible   Dictionary  it  is  said: 

9  "The  spiritual  interpretation  of  Scripture  must  rest 
upon  both  the  literal  and  moral;"  and  in  the  learned 
article   on   Noah   in   the   same   work,   the   familiar  text, 

12  Genesis  vi.  3,  "And  the  Lord  said,  INIy  spirit  shall  not 
always  strive  with  man,  for  that  he  also  is  flesh,"  is  quoted 
as  follows,   from  the  original   Hebrew:    "And   Jehovah 

15  said,  My  spirit  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  humbled]  in 
men,  seeing  that  they  are  [or,  in  their  error  they  are] 
but  flesh."     Here  the  original  text  declares  plainly  the 

18  spiritual  fact  of  being,  even  man's  eternal  and  harmo- 
nious existence  as  image,  idea,  instead  of  matter  (how- 
ever transcendental  such  a  thought  appears),  and  avers 

21  that  this  fact  is  not  forever  to  be  humbled  by  the  belief 
that  man  is  flesh  and  matter,  for  according  to  that  error 
man  is  mortal. 

24  The  one  important  interpretation  of  Scripture  is  the 
spiritual.  For  example,  the  text,  "In  my  flesh  shall  I 
Job,  on  the      see   God,"   gives  a  profound  idea  of  the  di- 

27  ««"'-'^^^t'°"  vine  power  to  heal  the  ills  of  the  flesh,  and 
encourages  mortals  to  hope  in  Him  who  healeth  all  our 
diseases;     whereas    this    passage    is    continually    quoted 

30  as  if  Job  intended  to  declare  that  even  if  disease  and 
worms  destroyed  his  body,  yet  in  the  latter  days  he  should 
stand    in   celestial   perfection   before    Elohim,    still    clad 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  321 

in  material  flesh,  —  an  interpretation  which  is  just  the  op-    i 
posite  of  the  true,  as  may  be  seen  by  studying  the  book 
of  Job.      As  Paul  says,  in  his  first  epistle  to  the  Corin-    3 
thians,  "Flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  slow  of  speech,  despaired  of    6 
making  the  people  understand  what  should  be  revealed 
to  him.     When,  led  bv  wisdom  to  cast  down  his 

•     1  "  -i\  T  nil  Fear  of  the 

rod,  he  saw  it  become  a  serpent,  iXIoses  tied,  be-  serpent  9 

fore  it;   but  wisdom  bade  him  come  back  and 
handle  the  serpent,  and  then  Moses'  fear  departed.     In 
this  incident  was  seen  the  actuality  of  Science.     Matter  12 
was  shown  to  be  a  belief  only.     The  serpent,  evil,  under 
wisdom's  bidding,  was  destroyed  through  understanding 
di\4ne  Science,  and  this  proof  was  a  staff  upon  which  to  15 
lean.     The  illusion  of  Moses  lost  its  power  to  alarm  him, 
when  he  discovered  that  what  he  apparently  saw  was  really 
but  a  phase  of  mortal  belief.  18 

It  was  scientifically  demonstrated  that  leprosy  was  a 
creation  of  mortal  mind  and  not  a  condition  of  matter, 
when  Moses  first  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom  Leprosy         21 
and  drew  it  forth  white  as  snow  with  the  dread  ^^^^^ 
disease,  and  presently  restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  con- 
dition by  the  same  simple  process.     God  had  lessened  24 
Moses'  fear  by  this  proof  in  divine  Science,  and  the  in- 
ward voice  became  to  him  the  voice  of  God,  which  said: 
''It  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they  will  not  believe  thee,  neither  27 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  first  sign,  that  they  will  believe 
the  voice  of  the  latter  sign."     And  so  it  was  in  the  coming 
centuries,  when  the  Science  of  being  was  demonstrated  30 
by  Jesus,  who  showed  his  students  the  power  of  Mind  by 
changing  water  into  wine,  and  taught  them  how  to  handle 

21 


322  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  serpents  unharmed,  to  heal  the  sick  and  cast  out  evils  in 

proof  of  the  supremacy  of  ]\Iind. 
3      When  understanding  changes  the  standpoints  of  life  and 
intelligence  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual  basis,  we  shall 
Standpoints    g^^^  ^hc  reality  of  Life,  the  control  of  Soul  over 
6  ^^^"g^'^         sense,  and  we  shall  perceive  Christianity,  or 
Truth,  in  its  divine  Principle.     This  must  be  the  climax 
before  harmonious  and  immortal  man  is  obtained  and  his 
9  capabilities  revealed.     It  is  highly  important  —  in  view 
of  the  immense  work  to  be  accomplished  before  this  recog- 
nition of  divine  Science  can  come  —  to  turn  our  thoughts 

12  towards  divine  Principle,  that  finite  behef  may  be  pre- 
pared to  relinquish  its  error. 

Man's  wisdom  finds  no  satisfaction  in  sin,  since  God 

15  has  sentenced  sin  to  suffer.  The  necromancy  of  yester- 
savingthe  ^ay  forcshadowcd  the  mesmerism  and  hypno- 
mebnate         ^'g^^  ^£  to-day.     The  drunkard  thinks  he  enjoys 

18  drunkenness,  and  you  cannot  make  the  inebriate  leave 
his  besottedness,  until  his  physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields 
to   a  higher   sense.     Then   he  turns    from   his   cups,   as 

21  the  startled  dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  incubus  in- 
curred through  the  pains  of  distorted  sense.  A  man  who 
likes  to  do  wrong  —  finding  pleasure  in  it  and  refraining 

24  from  it  only  through  fear  of  consequences  —  is  neither 
a  temperate  man  nor  a  reliable  religionist. 

The  sharp  experiences  of  belief  in  the  supposititious  life 

27  of  matter,  as  well  as  our  disappointments  and  ceaseless 
Uses  of  woes,  turn  us  like  tired  children  to  the  arms 

suffering         q£  divine  Love.     Then  we  begin  to  learn  Life 

30  in  divine  Science.  Without  this  process  of  weaning, 
"Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God?"  It  is  easier 
to  desire  Truth  than  to  rid  one's  self  of  error.      Mortals 


SCIENCE    OF   BEIISTG  323 

may  seek  the  understanding  of  Christian  Science,  but  they    i 
will  not  be  able  to  glean  from  Christian  Science  the  facts 
of  being  without  striving  for  them.     This  strife  consists    3 
in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error  of  every  kind  and  to  pos- 
sess no  other  consciousness  but  good. 

Through   the   wholesome   chastisements   of   Love,   we    6 
are  helped  onward  in  the  march  towards  righteousness, 
peace,   and  purity,   which  are  the  landmarks  a  bright 
of   Science.     Beholding   the    infinite   tasks   of  °"^'°°^  9 

truth,  we  pause,  —  wait  on  God.  Then  we  push  onward, 
until  boundless  thought  walks  enraptured,  and  concep- 
tion unconfined  is   winged  to  reach  the  divine  glory,       12 

In  order  to  apprehend  more,  we  must  put  into  prac- 
tice  what   we   already    know.     We   must   recollect   that 
Truth  is  demonstrable  when  understood,  and   Need  and        is 
that  good  is  not  understood  until  demonstrated,   ^"pp^^ 
If  "faithful  over  a  few  things,"  we  shall  be  made  rulers 
over  many;  but  the  one  unused  talent  decays  and  is  lost,  is 
When  the  sick  or  the  sinning  awake  to  realize  their  need 
of  what  they  have  not,  they  will  be  receptive  of  divine 
Science,  which  gravitates  towards  Soul  and  away  from  21 
material  sense,  removes  thought  from  the  body,  and  ele- 
vates even  mortal  mind  to  the  contemplation  of  some- 
thing better  than  disease  or  sin.     The  true  idea  of  God  24 
gives  the  true  understanding  of  Life  and  Love,  robs  the 
grave  of  victory,  takes  away  all  sin  and  the  delusion  that 
there  are  other  minds,  and  destroys  mortality.  27 

The  effects  of  Christian  Science  are  not  so  much  seen 
as  felt.     It  is  the  "still,  small  voice"  of  Truth  chiidiike 
uttering  itself.     We   are   either   turning  away  ""p^^^'^y      30 
from  this  utterance,  or  we  are  listening  to  it  and  going 
up  higher.     Willingness  to  become  as  a  little  child  and 


324  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  to  leave  the  old  for  the  new,  renders  thought  receptive  of 

the  advanced  idea.     Gladness  to  leave  the  false  landmarks 

3  and  joy  to  see  them  disappear,  —  this  disposition  helps 

to  precipitate   the  ultimate   harmony.     The .  purification 

of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  progress.     "Blessed  are  the 

6  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God." 

Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  be- 
coming more  apparent,  we  are  not  gaining  the  true  idea 
9  Narrow         ^^  God ;   and  the  body  will  reflect  what  gov- 
pathway        ^^^^     j^^     whether    it     be    Truth     or     error, 
understanding    or    belief,    Spirit    or    matter.     Therefore 
12  ''acquaint   now   thyself   with   Him,    and    be   at   peace." 
Be  watchful,  sober,  and  vigilant.     The   way   is  straight 
and  narrow,  which  leads  to  the  understanding  that  God 
15  is  the  only  Life.     It  is  a  warfare  with  the  flesh,  in  which 
we  must  conquer  sin,  sickness,  and    death,  either  here 
or  hereafter,  —  certainly  before  we  can  reach  the  goal 
IS  of  Spirit,  or  life  in  God. 

Paul  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus  but  a  perse- 
cutor of  Jesus'  followers.     When  the  truth  first  appeared 
21  Paul's  en-       to    him    iu    Scicncc,    Paul    was    made    bhnd, 
lightenment    ^^^j    j^j^     bliudncss    was    felt;    but    spiritual 
light  soon  enabled  him  to  follow  the  example  and  teach- 
24  ings  of  Jesus,  healing  the  sick  and  preaching  Christian- 
ity throughout  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in  imperial 
Rome. 
27       Paul  writes,  "If  Christ  [Truth]  be  not  risen,  then  is 
our  preaching  vain."     That  is,  if  the  idea  of  the  suprem- 
acy  of   Spirit,  which   is  the  true  conception    of    being, 
30  come  not  to  your  thought,  you  cannot  be  benefited  by 
what  I  say. 

Jesus   said   substantially,    "He   that   believeth   in   me 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  325 

shall   not   see   death."     That   is,   he   who   perceives   the    i 
true  idea  of  Life  loses  his  belief  in  death.     He  who  has 
the  true  idea  of  good  loses  all  sense  of  evil,  Abiding  3 

and  by  reason  of  this  is  being  ushered  into  the  *"  ^'^^ 
undying  realities  of  Spirit.     Such  a  one  abideth  in  Life,  — 
life  obtained  not  of  the  body  incapable  of  supporting  life,    6 
but  of  Truth,  unfolding  its  own  immortal  idea.     Jesus 
gave  the  true  idea  of  being,  which  results  in  infinite  bless- 
ings to  mortals.  9 

In  Colossians  (iii.  4)  Paul  writes:   ''When  Christ,  who 
is  our  life,  shall  appear  [be  manifested],  then  shall  ye  also 
appear   [be   manifested]   with   him   in   glory."   indestruct-      12 
When  spiritual  being  is  understood  in  all  its  '^^^^^'"g 
perfection,  continuity,  and  might,  then  shall  man  be  found 
in  God's  image.     The  absolute  meaning  of  the  apostohc  15 
words  is  this :   Then  shall  man  be  found,  in  His  likeness, 
perfect  as  the  Father,  indestructible  in  Life,  "hid    with 
Christ    in   God,"  —  with  Truth  in  divine  Love,   where  is 
human  sense  hath  not  seen  man. 

Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of  Truth  upon 
mortals  physically  and  spiritually,  when  he  said:    ''Pre-  21 
sent  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,   ac-  consecration 
ceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  '"^^"^'^^^ 
service."     But  he,  who  is  begotten  of  the  beliefs  of  the  24 
flesh  and  serves  them,  can  never  reach  in  this  world  the 
divine   heights   of   our   Lord.     The   time   cometh   when 
the   spiritual   origin   of   man,   the   divine   Science   which  27 
ushered  Jesus  into  human  presence,  will  be  understood 
and  demonstrated. 

W^hen  first  spoken  in  any  age.  Truth,  like  the  light,  so 
"shineth  in  darkness,   and  the  darkness  comprehended 
it   not."      A   false   sense   of   life,    substance,    and   mind 


326  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  hides    the    divine    possibihties,    and    conceals    scientific 

demonstration. 

3      If  we  wish  to  follow  Christ,  Truth,  it  must  be  in  the 

way  of  God's  appointing.     Jesus  said,  "He  that  believeth 

Loving  God    ^^^  i^^'  ^lie  works  that  I  do   shall  he  do  also.'' 

6  s^P^'^^^^^y       He,  who  would  reach  the  source  and  find  the 

divine  remedy  for  every  ill,  must  not  try  to  climb  the  hill 

of  Science  by  some  other  road.     All  nature  teaches  God's 

9  love  to  man,  but  man  cannot  love  God  supremely  and  set 

his  whole  aftections  on  spiritual  things,  while  loving  the 

material  or  trusting  in  it  more  than  in  the  spiritual. 

12  We  must  forsake  the  foundation  of  material  systems, 
however  time-honored,  if  we  would  gain  the  Christ  as 
our   only   Saviour.     Not   partially,    but   fully,   the   great 

15  healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the   healer   of  the   body. 

The  purpose  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  gained 
now.     This  point  won,  you  have  started  as  you  should. 

18  You  have  begun  at  the  numeration-table  of  Christian 
Science,  and  nothing  but  wrong  intention  can  hinder  your 
advancement.     Working  and  praying  with  true  motives, 

21  youf  Father  will  open  the  way.  *'Who  did  hinder  you, 
that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?" 

Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or  Truth 

24  —  only  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  right  yielded  to  a 
Conversion  Spiritual  scusc,  which  is  always  right.  Then 
of  Saul  ^^^  ^^^  ^^,^g  changed.     Thought  assumed  a 

27  nobler  outlook,  and  his  life  became  more  spiritual.  He 
learned  the  wrong  that  he  had  done  in  persecuting  Chris- 
tians, whose  religion  he  had  not  understood,  and  in  hu- 
so mility  he  took  the  new  name  of  Paul.  He  beheld  for  the 
first  time  the  true  idea  of  Love,  and  learned  a  lesson  in 
divine  Science. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  327 

Reform  comes  by  understanding  that  there  is  no  abid-    i 
ing  pleasure  in  evil,  and  also  by  gaining  an  affection  for 
good  according  to  Science,  which  reveals  the  immortal    3 
fact  that  neither  pleasure  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  passion, 
can  exist  in  or  of  matter,  while  divine  Mind  can  and  does 
destroy  the  false  beliefs  of  pleasure,  pain,  or  fear  and  all    6 
the  sinful  appetites  of  the  human  mind. 

What  a  pitiful  sight  is  malice,  finding  pleasure  in  re- 
venge!    Evil   is   sometimes   a   man's   highest   conception    9 
of  right,  until  his  grasp  on  good  grows  stronger,   image  of 
Then  he  loses  pleasure  in  wickedness,  and  it  *^®^^^s* 
becomes  his  torment.     The  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  12 
sin  is  to  cease  sinning.     There  is  no  other  way.     Sin  is 
the  image  of  the  beast  to  be  effaced  by  the  sweat  of  agony. 
It  is  a  moral  madness  which  rushes  forth  to  clamor  with  15 
midnight  and  tempest. 

To  the  physical  senses,  the  strict  demands  of  Christian 
Science  seem  peremptory;  but  mortals  are  has-   Peremptory     i^ 
tening  to  learn  that  Life  is  God,  good,  and  that  ^^'"^"'^^ 
evil  has  in  reality  neither  place  nor  power  in  the  human  or 
the  divine  economy.  21 

Fear  of  punishment  never  made  man  truly  honest. 
Moral  courage  is  requisite  to  meet  the  wrong  and  to 
proclaim   the   right.      But   how   shall   we   re-  Moral  24 

form    the   man   who   has   more    animal   than  ^9^^^^^ 
moral  courage,  and  who  has  not  the  true  idea  of  good  ? 
Through  human  consciousness,   convince  the  mortal  of  27 
his  mistake  in  seeking  material  means  for  gaining  hap- 
piness.    Reason  is  the  most  active  human  faculty.     Let 
that  inform  the  sentiments  and  awaken  the  man's  dor-  so 
mant  sense  of  moral  obligation,  and  by  degrees  he  will 
learn   the  nothingness  of   the  pleasures  of  human  sense 


328  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  and  the  grandeur  and  bliss  of  a  spiritual  sense,  which 
silences  the  material  or  corporeal.     Then  he  not  only  will 
3  be  saved,  but  is  saved. 

Mortals  suppose  that  they  can  live  without  goodness, 
when  God  is  good  and  the  only  real  Life.     What  is  the 
6  Final  destruc-  Tcsult  ?     Understanding  Kttle  about  the  divine 
tion  of  error     Pj-Jnciple  which  savcs  and  heals,  mortals  get 
rid  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only  in  belief.     These  errors 
9  are  not  thus  really  destroyed,  and  must  therefore  cling 
to  mortals  until,  here  or  hereafter,  they  gain  the  true  un- 
derstanding of  God  in  the  Science  which  destroys  human 
12  delusions  about  Him  and  reveals  the  grand  reahties  of 
His  allness. 

This    understanding    of    man's    power,    when    he    is 
15  equipped  by  God,  has  sadly  disappeared  from  Cliristian 
Promise         history.     For  centuries  it  has  been  dormant,  a 
perpetual        j^^^  element  of  Christianity.     Our  missionaries 
18  carry  the  Bible  to  Lidia,  but  can  it  be  said  that  they 
explain  it  practically,  as  Jesus   did,   when   hundreds   of 
persons  die  there  annually  from  serpent-bites?     Under- 
21  standing  spiritual  law  and  knowing  that  there  is  no  mate- 
rial law,  Jesus  said:   ''These  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe,  .  .  .  they   shall   take   up   serpents,   and   if   they 
24  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them.       They 
shall  lay-  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover."     It 
were   well   had   Christendom   believed   and   obeyed   this 
27  sacred  saying. 

Jesus'  promise  is  perpetual.     Had  it  been  given  only 

to  his  immediate  disciples,  the  Scriptural  passage  would 

30  read  you,  not  they.     The  purpose  of  his  great  life-work 

extends  through  time  and  includes  universal  humanity. 

Its  Principle  is  infinite,  reaching  beyond  the  pale  of  a 


SCIENCE    OF   BEma  329 

single  period  or  of  a  limited  following.     As  time  moves    i 
on,  the  healing  elements  of  pure  Christianity  will  be  fairly 
dealt  with ;  they  will  be  sought  and  taught,  and  will  glow    3 
in  all  the  grandeur  of  universal  goodness. 

A  little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump.     A  little  under- 
standing of  Christian  Science  proves  the  truth  of  all  that    6 
I  say  of  it.     Because  you  cannot  walk  on  the  imitation 
water  and  raise  the  dead,  you  have  no  right  to  °^J^^"^ 
question  the  great  might  of  divine  Science  in  these  direc-    9 
tions.     Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  who  was  the  true  demon- 
strator of  Science,  did  these  things,  and  left  his  example  for 
us.     In  Science  we  can  use  only  what  we  understand.     We  12 
must  prove  our  faith  by  demonstration. 

One  should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  body  is  freez- 
ing, nor  should  he  remain  in  the  devouring  flames.  Un-  15 
til  one  is  able  to  prevent  bad  results,  he  should  avoid  their 
occasion.  To  be  discouraged,  is  to  resemble  a  pupil  in 
addition,  who  attempts  to  solve  a  problem  of  Euclid,  and  is 
denies  the  rule  of  the  problem  because  he  fails  in  his  first 
effort. 

There  is  no  hypocrisy  in  Science.     Principle  is  impera-  21 
tive.     You  cannot  mock  it  by  human  will.     Science  is  a 
divine  demand,  not  a  human.     Always  right,   _ 

,.    .  T^    •       .    1  1  •  Error  de- 

its  divme  Principle  never  repents,  but  mam-  stroyed,  not    24 

1    .  f    m        11  1  •  pardoned 

tains  the  claim  of  Truth  by  quenching  error. 
The  pardon  of  divine  mercy  is  the  destruction  of  error.     If 
men  understood  their  real  spiritual  source  to  be  all  bless-  27 
edness,  they  would  struggle  for  recourse  to  the  spiritual 
and  be  at  peace;  but  the  deeper  the  error  into  which  mor- 
tal mind  is  plunged,  the  more  intense  the  opposition  to  30 
spirituality,  till  error  yields  to  Truth. 

Human  resistance  to  divine  Science  weakens  in  pro- 


330  scie:n"ce  axd  health 

1  portion  as  mortals  give  up  error  for  Truth  and  the  un- 
derstanding of  being  supersedes  mere  beUef.     Until  the 
3  The  hopeful     author  of  this   book  learned   the  vastness  of 
outlook  Christian  Science,  the  fixedness  of  mortal  illu- 

sions,  and   the   human   hatred   of   Truth,   she  cherished 
6  sanguine  hopes  that  Christian  Science  would  meet  with 
immediate  and  universal  acceptance. 

When   the   following   platform   is   understood   and   the 
9  letter  and  the  spirit  bear  witness,  the  infalhbility  of  divine 
metaphysics  will  be  demonstrated. 

I.    God  is  infinite,  the  only  Life,  substance.  Spirit,  or 
12  Soul,  the  only  intelligence  of  the  universe,  including  man. 
Thedeific       Eye  hath  neither  seen  God  nor  His  image  and 
supremacy      Hkeness.     Neither   God   nor   the   perfect   man 
15  can  be  discerned  by  the  material  senses.     The  individ- 
uality of  Spirit,  or  the  infinite,  is  unknown,  and  thus  a 
knowledge  of  it  is  left  either  to  human  conjecture  or  to  the 
18  revelation  of  divine  Science. 

n.    God  is  what  the  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  — 

Life,  Truth,  Love.     Spirit  is  divine  Principle,  and  divine 

21  Thedeific        Principle   is   Love,   and   Love   is   Mind,    and 

definitions       Miud  is  not  both  good  and  bad,  for  God  is 

Mind ;    therefore  there  is  in  .reality  one  INlind  only,  be- 

24  cause  there  is  one  God. 

in.    The  notion  that  both  evil  and  good  are  real  is  a 
delusion   of   material    sense,   which   Science   annihilates. 
27  Evil  Evil   is  nothing,   no  thing,   mind,   nor  power, 

obsolete  ^g  manifested  by  mankind  it  stands  for  a  lie, 
nothing  claiming  to  be  something,  —  for  lust,  dishonesty, 
30  selfishness,  envy,  hypocrisy,  slander,  hate,  theft,  adultery, 
murder,  dementia,  insanity,  inanity,  deviL  hell,  with  all 
the  etceteras  that  word  includes. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  331 

IV.  God  is  divine  Life,  and  Life  is  no  more  confined     i 
to   the   forms   which   reflect   it   than   substance   is   in   its 
shadow.     If  hfe  were  in  mortal  man  or  mate-   Life  the  3 
rial  things,  it  would  be  subject  to  their  limi-  *^''^^*°'' 
tations  and  would  end  in  death.     Life  is  Mind,  the  creator 
reflected  in  His  creations.     If  He  dwelt  within  what  He    6 
creates,  God  would  not  be  reflected  but  absorbed,  and  the 
Science  of  being  would  be  forever  lost  through  a  mortal 
sense,    which    falsely    testifies    to    a    beginning    and    an    9 
end. 

V.  The  Scriptures  imply  that  God  is  All-in-all.     From 
this  it  follows  that  nothing  possesses  reality  nor  existence  12 
except  the  divine  INIind  and  His  ideas.     The  Aiinessof 
Scriptures    also    declare    that    God    is    Spirit,   ^p*"* 
Therefore  in  Spirit  all  is  harmony,  and  there  can  be  no  15 
discord;   all  is  Life,  and  there  is  no  death.     Everything 

in  God's  universe  expresses  Him. 

VI.  God  is  individual,  incorporeal.     He  is  divine  Prin-  is 
eiple.  Love,  the  universal  cause,  the  only  creator,   and 
there    is    no    other    self-existence.     He    is    all-  Theuniver- 
inclusive,  and  is  reflected  by  all  that  is  real  ^ai  cause        ^i 
and  eternal  and  by  nothing  else.     He  fills  all  space,  and 

it  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  such  omnipresence  and  in- 
dividuality except  as  infinite  Spirit  or  jNIind.     Hence  all  24 
is  Spirit  and  spiritual. 

VII.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  triune  Person 
called  God,  —  that  is,  the  triply  divine  Principle,  Love.  27 
They   represent   a   trinity   in   unity,    three   in  Divine 

one,  —  the    same    in    essence,    though    multi-  ^""'*y 
form  in  office :  God  the  Father-Mother ;  Christ  the  spirit-  30 
ual  idea  of  sonship ;  divine  Science  or  the  Holy  Comforter. 
These  three  express  in  divine  Science  the  threefold,  essen- 


332  SCIEIsrCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  tial  nature  of  the  infinite.     They  also  indicate  the  divine 
Principle  of  scientific  being,  the  intelligent  relation  of  God 
3  to  man  and  the  universe. 

Vm.    Father-Mother  is  the  name  for  Deity,  which  in- 
dicates His  tender  relationship  to  His  spiritual  creation. 
6  Father-  ^^  ^hc  apostlc  cxprcsscd  it  in  words  which  he 

Mother  quoted  with  approbation  from  a  classic  poet: 

*'For  we  are  also  His  offspring." 
9       IX.    Jesus  was  born  of  Mary.     Christ  is  the  true  idea 
voicing  good,  the  divine  message  from  God  to  men  speak- 
TheSon         i^g  to  thc  humau  consciousness.     The  Christ 
12  °^^°^  is    incorporeal,     spiritual,  —  yea,    the    divine 

image  and  likeness,  dispelling  the  illusions  of  the  senses; 
the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life,  healing  the  sick  and 
15  casting  out  evils,  destroying  sin,  disease,  and  death.  As 
Paul  says:  "There  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between 
God  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus."  The  corporeal 
IS  man  Jesus  was  human. 

X.    Jesus  demonstrated  Christ;    he  proved  that  Christ 
Holy  Ghost     is  the  divine  idea  of  God  —  the  Holy  Ghost, 
21  °r  Comforter   ^^  Comfortcr,  revealing  the  divine  Principle, 
Love,  and  leading  into  all  truth. 

XL    Jesus  was  the  son  of  a  virgin.     He  was  appointed 

24  to  speak  God's  word  and  to  appear  to  mortals  in  such 

Christ  ^  form  of  humanity  as  they  could  understand 

J^^"^  as    well    as    perceive.     Mary's   conception   of 

27  him   was   spiritual,  for   only   purity   could   reflect   Truth 

and  Love,  which  were  plainly  incarnate  in  the  good  and 

pure   Christ   Jesus.     He   expressed   the   highest   type   of 

30  divinity,  which  a  fleshly  form  could  express  in  that  age. 

Into  the  real  and  ideal  man  the  fleshly  element  cannot 

enter.     Thus  it  is  that  Christ  illustrates  the  coincidence, 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  333 

or   spiritual  agreement,  between  God   and   man  in   His    i 
image. 

XII.  The  word  Christ  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for    3 
Jesus,  though  it  is  commonly  so  used.    Jesus  was  a  human 
name,  which  belonged  to  him  in  common  with   Messiah 
other  Hebrew  boys  and  men,  for  it  is  identical  °''  ^^"^*  6 
with  the  name  Joshua,  the  renowned  Hebrew  leader.     On 
the  other  hand,  Christ  is  not  a  name  so  much  as  die  divine 
title  of  Jesus.     Christ  expresses  God's  spiritual,  eternal    9 
nature.    The  name  is  synonymous  with  Messiah,  and  al- 
ludes to  the  spirituality  which  is  taught,  illustrated,  and 
demonstrated  in  the  life  of  which  Christ  Jesus  was  the  12 
embodiment.     The  proper  name  of  our  IMaster   in   the 
Greek  was  Jesus  the  Christ;  but  Christ  Jesus  better  sig- 
nifies the  Godlike.                                                                       15 

XIII.  The  advent  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  marked  the 
first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  but  the  Christ  is 
without   beffinning  of  years   or  end   of  days.  18 

~  ~  "^  .  •'  The  divine 

Throughout   all  generations   both  before   and  Principle 
after  the  Christian  era,  the  Christ,  as  the  spirit- 
ual idea,  —  the  reflection  of  God,  —  has  come  w^ith  some  21 
measure  of  power  and  grace  to  all  prepared  to  receive 
Christ,  Truth.     Abraham,  Jacob,  Moses,  and  the  prophets 
caught  glorious  glimpses  of  the  Messiah,  or  Christ,  which  24 
baptized  these  seers  in  the  divine  nature,  the  essence  of 
Love.     The  divine  image,  idea,  or  Christ  was,  is,  and 
ever  will  be  inseparable  from  the  divine  Principle,  God.  27 
Jesus  referred  to  this  unity  of  his  spiritual  identity  thus: 
•'Before  Abraham  was,  I  am;"    "I  and  my  Father  are 
one;"  "iNIy  Father  is  greater  than  I."     The  one  Spirit  30 
includes  all  identities. 

XIV.  By  these  sayings  Jesus  meant,  not  that  the  hu- 


334  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  man  Jesus  was  or  is  eternal,  but  that  the  divine  idea  or 
Christ  was  and  is  so  and  therefore  antedated  Abraham; 

3  Spiritual  ^^^  ^hat  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  one  with  the 
oneness  Father,    but    that    the    spiritual    idea,    Christ, 

dwells  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  God,  from 

6  which  it  illumines  heaven  and  earth ;  not  that  the  Father 
is  greater  than  Spirit,  which  is  God,  but  greater,  infinitely 
greater,  than  the  fleshly  Jesus,  whose  earthly  career  was 

9  brief. 

XV.    The   invisible    Christ   was   imperceptible   to   the 
so-called  personal  senses,  whereas  Jesus  appeared  as  a 

12  The  Son's  bodily  cxistencc.  This  dual  personality  of  the 
duality  unseen  and  the  seen,  the  spiritual  and  mate- 

rial, the  eternal  Christ  and  the  corporeal  Jesus  manifest 

15  in  flesh,  continued  until  the  Master's  ascension,  when 
the  human,  material  concept,  or  Jesus,  disappeared, 
while  the  spiritual  self,  or  Christ,  continues  to  exist  in 

18  the  eternal  order  of  divine  Science,  taking  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  as  the  Christ  has  always  done,  even  before 
the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate  to  mortal  eyes. 

21  XVI.  This  was  "the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,"  —  slain,  that  is,  according  to  the  testi- 
Etemityof      uiony  of  the  corporeal  senses,  but  undying  in 

24  *^^  ^^"^*  the  deific  Mind.  The  Revelator  represents  the 
Son  of  man  as  saying  (Revelation  i.  17,  18):  '*!  am  the 
first  and  the  last:    I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead 

27  [not  understood];  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore, 
[Science  has  explained  me]."  This  is  a  mystical  state- 
ment of  the  eternity  of  the  Christ,  and  is  also  a  reference 

30  to  the  human  sense  of  Jesus  crucified. 

XVIL     Spirit  being  God,  there  is  but  one  Spirit,  for 
there  can   be  but  one   infinite   and   therefore-  one   God. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEmG  335 

There  are  neither  spirits  many  nor  gods  many.      There    i 
is  no  evil  in  Spirit,  because  God  is  Spirit.     The  theory, 
that  Spirit  is  distinct  from   matter  but  must  infinite  3 

pass  through  it,  or  into  it,  to  be  individuaHzed,   ^p'"* 
would  reduce  God  to  dependency  on  matter,  and  establish 
a  basis  for  pantheism.  6 

XVIII.  Spirit,  God,  has  created  all  in  and  of  Him- 
self.    Spirit  never  created  matter.     There  is  nothing  in 
Spirit   out   of   which   matter   could    be   made.   The  only  9 
for,  as  the  Bible  declares,  without  the  Logos,  s"^^*^^- 

the   JEon   or   Word   of   God,    **was   not   anything   made 
that  was  made."     Spirit  is  the  only  substance,  the  in-  12 
visible  and  indi\'isible  infinite  God.     Things  spiritual  and 
eternal  are   substantial.     Things  material  and  temporal 
are  insubstantial.  15 

XIX.  Soul  and  Spirit  being  one,   God  and  Soul  are 
one,  and  this  one  never  included  in  a  limited  mind  or  a 
hmited  body.     Spirit  is  eternal,  divine.     Xoth-  souiand         is 
ing  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  evolve  Life,  for  Spirit  spmtone 

is  more  than  all  else.     Because  Soul  is  immortal,  it  does 
not  exist  in  mortality.     Soul  must  be  incorporeal  to  be  21 
Spirit,  for  Spirit  is  not  finite.     Only  by  losing  the  false 
sense  of  Soul  can  we  gain  the  eternal  unfolding  of  Life  as 
immortality  brought  to  light.  24 

XX.  INIind  is  the  divine  Principle,  Love,  and  can  pro- 
duce   nothing   unlike   the   eternal   Father-INIother,    God. 
Reality   is   spiritual,    harmonious,    immutable,   The  one         27 
immortal,   divine,   eternal.     Nothing   unspirit-  ^^^^neMmd 
ual  can  be  real,  harmonious,  or  eternal.     Sin,  sickness, 
and  mortality  are  the  suppositional  antipodes  of  Spirit,  30 
and  must  be  contradictions  of  reality. 

XXI.  The  Ego  is  deathless  and   limitless,  for  limits 


336  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  would  imply  and  impose  ignorance.     Mind  is  the  1  am, 
or  infinity.     Mind   never  enters  the  finite.     Intelligence 
3  The  divine       Hcver  passcs  into  non-intelligence,  or  matter. 
^^°  Good  never  enters  into  evil,  the  unlimited  into 

the  Hmited,  the  eternal  into  the  temporal,  nor  the  im- 
6  mortal  into  mortality.     The  divine  Ego,  or  individuality, 
is  reflected  in  all  spiritual  individuality  from  the  infini- 
tesimal to  the  infinite. 
9       XXII.    Immortal  man  was  and  is  God's  image  or  idea, 
even  the  infinite  expression  of  infinite  INIind,  and  immor- 
Thereai         ^^^  msLU  IS  coexistcut  and  coeternal  with  that 
12  ^^^°°'^        jNIind.     He   has   been   forever   in   the   eternal 
Mind,  God;   but  infinite  Mind  can  never  be  in  man,  but 
is  reflected  by  man.     The  spiritual  man's  consciousness 
15  and  individuality  are  reflections  of  God.     They  are  the 
emanations  of  Him  who  is  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.     Im- 
mortal man  is  not  and  never  was  material,  but  always 
18  spiritual  and  eternal. 

XXIIL    God  is  indivisible.     A  portion  of  God  could 

not  enter  man;    neither  could  God's  fulness  be  reflected 

21  Indivisibility    ^v  a  siuglc  man,  else  God  would  be  manifestly 

of  the  infinite   gj^j^g^   Iqsc   tlic   dcific  charactcr,   and   become 

less  than  God.     Allness  is  the  measure  of  the  infinite,  and 

24  nothing  less  can  express  God. 

XXIV.  God,  the  divine  Principle  of  man,  and  man  in 
God's  likeness  are  inseparable,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

27  God  the  The  Scicncc  of  being  furnishes  the  rule  of  per- 
parent  Mmd  faction,  and  briugs  immortality  to  light.  God 
and  man  are  not  the  same,  but  in  the  order  of  divine  Sci- 

30  ence,  God  and  man  coexist  and  are  eternal.  God  is  the 
parent  Mind,  and  man  is  God's  spiritual  offspring. 

XXV.  God  is  individual  and  personal  in  a  scientific 


SCIENCE    OF   BEING  337 

sense,  but  not  in  any  anthropomorphic  sense.     Therefore    i 
man,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his  individuaUty ;   but  as 
material  sensation,  or  a  soul  in  the  bodv,  blind   ,        „  3 

,..*',        , .  '         Man  reflects 

mortals  do  lose  sight  of  spiritual  individuality,   the  perfect 
Material  personality  is  not  realism;   it  is  not 
the  reflection  or  likeness  of  Spirit,  the  perfect  God.     Sen-    6 
sualism  is  not  bliss,  but  bondage.     For  true  happiness, 
man  must  harmonize  with  his  Principle,  divine  Love;  the 
Son  must  be  in  accord  with  the  Father,  in  conformity  with    9 
Christ.     According  to  divine  Science,  man  is  in  a  degree 
as  perfect  as  the  Mind  that  forms  him.     The  truth  of  be- 
ing makes  man  harmonious  and  immortal,  while  error  is  12 
mortal  and  discordant. 

XXVI.  Christian  Science  demonstrates  that  none  but 
the  pure  in  heart  can  see  God,  as  the   gospel   „   .     .         is 
teaches.     In  proportion  to  his  purity  is  man  path  toper- 
perfect  ;   and  perfection  is  the  order  of  celestial 

being  which  demonstrates  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  spiritual  18 
ideal. 

XXVII.  The  true  idea  of  man,  as  the  reflection  of  the 
invisible  God,  is  as  incomprehensible  to  the  limited  senses  21 
as  is  man's  infinite  Principle.     The  visible  uni-  True  idea 
verse  and  material  man  are  the  poor  counter-  °^"^^ 

feits  of  the  invisible  universe  and  spiritual  man.     Eternal  24 
things  (verities)  are  God's  thoughts  as  they  exist  in  the 
spiritual   realm   of   the   real.     Temporal   things   are   the 
thoughts  of  mortals  and  are  the  unreal,  being  the  oppo-  27 
site  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual  and  eternal. 

XXVIII.  Subject  sickness,  sin,  and  death  to  the  rule        ' 
of  health  and   holiness  in   Christian   Science,   Truth  dem-     so 
and  you  ascertain  that  this  Science  is  demon-  °"^*''^*^'^ 
strably   true,   for   it   heals   the   sick   and   sinning   as   no 

22 


338  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  other  system  can.  Christian  Science,  rightly  under- 
stood, leads  to  eternal  harmony.  It  brings  to  light  the 
3  only  living  and  true  God  and  man  as  made  in  His  like- 
ness ;  whereas  the  opposite  belief  —  that  man  originates 
in  matter  and  has  beginning  and  end,  that  he  is  both 
6  soul  and  body,  both  good  and  evil,  both  spiritual  and 
material  —  terminates  in  discord  and  mortality,  in  the 
error  which  must  be  destroyed  by  Truth.  The  mortality 
9  of  material  man  proves  that  error  has  been  ingrafted 
into  the  premises  and  conclusions  of  material  and  mortal 
humanity. 

12  XXIX.  The  word  Adam  is  from  the  Hebrew  adamah, 
signifying  the  red  color  of  the  ground,  dust,  nothingness. 
Adam  not       Dividc   tlic    uamc    Adam   into   two    syllables, 

15  ^^^^^  "^^"  and  it  reads,  a  dam,  or  obstruction.  This 
suggests  the  thought  of  something  fluid,  of  mortal  mind 
in    solution.     It    further    suggests    the    thought    of    that 

18  ''darkness  .  .  .  upon  the  face  of  the  deep,"  when  mat- 
ter or  dust  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity  in  creating 
man,  —  when  matter,  as  that  which  is  accursed,  stood 

21  opposed  to  Spirit.  Here  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  play  upon 
words;  it  stands  for  obstruction,  error,  even  the  sup- 
posed  separation   of  man   from   God,   and   the   obstacle 

24  which  the  serpent,  sin,  would  impose  between  man  and 
his  creator.  The  dissection  and  definition  of  words, 
aside  from  their  metaphysical  derivation,   is  not  scien- 

27  tific.  Jehovah  declared  the  ground  was  accursed;  and 
from  this  ground,  or  matter,  sprang  Adam,  notwith- 
standing God  had  blessed  the  earth  "for  man's  sake." 

30  From  this  it  follows  that  Adam  was  not  the  ideal  man 
for  whom  the  earth  was  blessed.  The  ideal  man  was 
revealed  in  due  time,  and  was  known  as  Clu'ist  Jesus. 


SCIENCE    OF   BEIXG  339 

XXX.  The  destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  method  of    i 
pardon.     Divine    Life    destroys    death,    Truth    destroys 
error,    and    Love    destroys    hate.     Being    de-   Divine  3 
stroyed,  sin  needs  no  other  form  of  forgiveness,   p^'''^^" 

Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  one  sin,  prophesy 
and  involve  the  final  destruction  of  all  sin?  6 

XXXI.  Since  God  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for  His 
unlikeness.     God,  Spirit,  alone  created  all,  and  called  it 
good.     Therefore  evil,  being  contrary  to  good,   Evii  not  pro-     9 
is  unreal,  and  cannot  be  the  product  of  God.   '^""'^^y^o'^ 

A  sinner  can  receive  no  encouragement  from  the  fact  that 
Science  demonstrates  the  unreality  of  evil,  for  the  sinner  12 
would  make  a  reality  of  sin,  —  would   make  that  real 
which  is  unreal,  and  thus  heap  up  "wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath."     He  is  joining  in  a  conspiracy  against  15 
himself,  —  against  his  own  awakening  to  the  awful  un- 
reality by  which  he  has  been  deceived.     Only  those,  who 
repent  of  sin  and  forsake  the  unreal,  can  fully  understand  is 
the  unreality  of  evil. 

XXXII.  As  the  mythology  of  pagan  Rome  has  yielded 

to  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  Deity,  so  will  our  material  21 
theories  yield  to  spiritual  ideas,  until  the  finite 

1  ^         •     n     '  •    ^  i         i   i         Basis  of 

gives  place  to  the  mnnite,  sickness  to  health,  health  and 
sin  to  hohness,  and  God's  kingdom  comes  "in  24 

earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven."  The  basis  of  all  health,  sin- 
lessness,  and  immortality  is  the  great  fact  that  God  is 
the  only  Mind;  and  this  Mind  must  be  not  merely  be-  27 
lieved,  but  it  must  be  understood.  To  get  rid  of  sin 
through  Science,  is  to  divest  sin  of  any  supposed  mind 
or  reality,  and  never  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  intelli-  so 
gence  or  power,  pain  or  pleasure.  You  conquer  error  by 
denying  its  verity.     Our  various  theories  will  never  lose 


L 


340  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  their  imaginary  power  for  good  or  evil,  until  we  lose  our 
faith  in  them  and  make  life  its  own  proof  of  harmony 
3  and  God. 

This  text  in  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes  conveys  the 
Christian  Science  thought,  especially  when  the  word 
6  duty,  which  is  not  in  the  original,  is  omitted:  *'Let 
us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter:  Fear  God, 
and  keep  His  commandments:  for  this  is  the  whole 
9  duty  of  man."  In  other  words:  Let  us  hear  the  con- 
clusion of  the  whole  matter:  love  God  and  keep  His 
commandments:   for   this   is   the   whole   of  man   in   His 

12  image  and  likeness.  Divine  liOve  is  infinite.  Therefore 
all  that  really  exists  is  in  and  of  God,  and  manifests  His 
love. 

15  *'Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me."  (Exodus 
XX.  3.)  The  First  Commandment  is  my  favorite  text. 
It  demonstrates  Christian  Science.     It  inculcates  the  tri- 

18  unity  of  God,  Spirit,  INIind;  it  signifies  that  man  shall 
have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  eternal  good,  and 
that  all  men  shall  have  one  Mind.  /The  divine  Principle 

21  of  the  First  Commandment  bases  the  Science  of  being,  by\ 
which  man  demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and  life  eternal.  J 
One  infinite  God,  good,  unifies  men  and  nations;    con- 

24  stitutes  the  brotherhood  of  man;  ends  wars;  fulfils  the 
Scripture,  "Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ; "_^ annihilates 
pagan   and   Christian   idolatry,  —  whatever   is  wrong  in 

27  social,  civil,  criminal,  political,  and  religious  codes; 
equalizes  the  sexes;  annuls  the  curse  on  man,  and  leaves 
nothing  that  can  sin,  suffer,  be  punished  or  destroyed. 


CHAPTER   XI 

SOME   OBJECTIONS  ANSWERED 

And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.  Which  of  you  con- 
vinceth  me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  — 
Jesus. 

But  if  the  spirit  of  Him.  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in 
you,  He  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mor- 
tal bodies  by  His  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.  —  Paul. 

THE    strictures    on    this    volume  would    condemn  to    i 
oblivion   the   truth,  which   is   raising   up  thousands 
from  helplessness  to  strength  and  elevating  them  from    3 
a  theoretical  to  a  practical  Christianity.     These  criticisms 
are  generally  based  on  detached  sentences  or  clauses  sep- 
arated from  their  context.     Even  the  Scriptures,  which    6 
grow  in  beauty  and  consistency  from  one  grand  root,  ap- 
pear contradictory  when  subjected  to  such  usage.     Jesus 
said,  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:    for  they  shall  see    9 
God"  [Truth]. 

In  Christian  Science  mere  opinion  is  valueless.     Proof 
is  essential  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  subject.     Sneers  at  12 
the  application  of  the  word  Science  to  Chris-  supported 
tianity  cannot  prevent  that  from  being  scien-  ^y^^^^^ 
tific  which  is  based  on  divine  Principle,  demonstrated  ac-  15 
cording  to  a  divine  given  rule,  and  subjected  to  proof. 
The  facts  are  so  absolute  and  numerous  in  support  of 
Christian  Science,  that  misrepresentation  and  denuncia-  is 

341 


342  SCIEN^CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  tion  cannot  overthrow  it.     Paul  alludes  to  "doubtful  dis- 
putations."    The  hour  has  struck  when  proof  and  demon- 
3  stration,  instead  of  opinion  and  dogma,  are  summoned  to 
the  support  of  Christianity,  "making  wise  the  simple." 
In   the  result   of   some   unqualified   condemnations   of 
6  scientific  INIind-healing,  one  may  see  with  sorrow  the  sad 
Commands      cffccts  ou  the  sick  of  denying  Truth.     He  that 
ofjesus  decries   this   Science   does   it   presumptuously, 

9  in  the  face  of  Bible  history  and  in  defiance  of  the  direct 
command  of  Jesus,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel,"  to  which  command  was  added  the  promise 
12  that  his  students  should  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 
He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  as  well  as  the  twelve, 
heal  the  sick  in  any  town  where  they  should  be  hospitably 
15  received. 

If  Christianity  is  not  scientific,  and  Science  is  not  of 

God,  then  there  is  no  invariable  law,  and  truth  becomes 

18  Christianity     ^^  accidcut.     Shall  it  be  denied  that  a  system 

scientific         which  works  according  to  the  Scriptures  has 

Scriptural  authority? 

21       Christian    Science    awakens   the    sinner,    reclaims   the 

infidel,  and  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helpless 

Argument  of    invalid.     It  spcaks  to  the  dumb  the  words  of 

24  &°°d  works     -p^uth,    and    they   answer   with   rejoicing.     It 

causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind 

to  see.     Who  would  be  the  first  to  disown  the  Christli- 

27  ness  of  good  works,  when  our  INIaster  says,  "By  their 

fruits  ye  shall  know  them"? 

If    Christian    Scientists    were    teaching    or    practising 
30  pharmacy  or  obstetrics  according  to  the  common  theo- 
ries, no  denunciations  would  follow  them,  even  if  their 
treatment  resulted  in  the  death  of  a  patient.     The  people 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    AXSAYEEED         343 

are  taught  in  such  cases  to  say,  Amen.     Shall  I  then  be    i 
smitten  for  healing  and  for  teaching  Truth  as  the  Prin- 
ciple of  healing,  and  for  proving  my  word  by  my  deed  ?    3 
James  said:  "Show  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and 
I  will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works." 

Is  not  finite  mind  ignorant  of  God's  method  ?     This    6 
makes  it  doubly  unfair  to  impugn  and  misrepresent  the 
facts,    although,    without    this    cross-bearing,   personal 
one  might  not  be  able  to  say  with  the  apostle,  «^p^"^"'^^        9 
"None  of  these  things  move  me."     The  sick,  the  halt, 
and  the  blind  look  up  to  Christian  Science  with  blessings, 
and  Truth  will  not*  be  forever  hidden  by  unjust  parody  12 
from  the  quickened  sense  of  the  people. 

Jesus  strips  all  disguise  from  error,  when  his  teachings 
are  fully  understood.     By  parable  and  argument  he  ex-  15 
plains  the  impossibility  of  good  producing  evil;  Prooffrom 
and  he  also  scientifically  demonstrates  this  great  """^^^^^ 
fact,  proving  by  what  are  wrongly  called  miracles,  that  is 
sin,  sickness,   and  death  are  beliefs  —  illusive  errors  — 
which  he  could   and  did  destroy. 

It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  truth  were  rejected  be-  21 
cause  meekness  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of  its 
acceptance,    while    Christendom    generally    demands    so 
much  less.  24 

Anciently    those    apostles    who    were    Jesus'    students, 
as  well  as  Paul  who  was  not  one  of  his  students,  healed 
the    sick   and    reformed    the    sinner    by    their  Example  of     27 
religion.       Hence    the    mistake    which    allows  ^^^^  ^^^^^^p^" 
words,    rather    than    w^orks,    to    follow    such    examples! 
Whoever  is  the  first  meekly  and  conscientiously  to  press  so 
along  the   line   of  gospel-healing,   is   often  accounted   a 
heretic. 


344  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       It  is  objected  to  Christian  Science  that  it  claims  God 
as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul,  and  man  to  be  His 
3  strong  i<J^^»  —  that    is,    His    image.     It    should    be 

position  added   that   this   is   claimed   to   represent   the 

normal,  healthful,  and  sinless  condition  of  man  in  divine 
6  Science,  and  that  this  claim  is  made  because  the  Scrip- 
tures say  that  God  has  created  man  in  His  own  image 
and  after  His  likeness.  Is  it  sacrilegious  to  assume  that 
9  God's  likeness  is  not  found  in  matter,  sin,  sickness,  and 
death  ? 

Were  it  more  fully  understood  that  Truth  heals  and 
12  that  error  causes  disease,  the  opponents  of  a  demonstrable 
Efficacy  may   Scieucc    would    pcrliaps    mcrcifully    withhold 
be  attested      ^|^^jj.  misrepresentations,  which  harm  the  sick; 
15  and  until  the  enemies  of  Christian  Science  test  its  efficacy 
according  to  the  rules  which  disclose  its  merits  or  de- 
merits, it  would  be  just  to  observe  the  Scriptural  precept, 
18  "Judge  not." 

There  are  various  methods  of  treating  disease,  which 

are  not  included  in  the  commonly  accepted  systems;   but 

21  The  one  di-      thcrc  is  ouly  ouc  wliich  should  be  presented 

vine  method    ^^  ^|^^  whoh  world,  and  that  is  the  Christian 

Science  which  Jesus  preached  and  practised  and  left  to  us 

24  as  his  rich  legacy. 

Why  should  one  refuse  to  investigate  this  method 
of  treating  disease?  Why  support  the  popular  systems 
27  of  medicine,  when  the  physician  may  perchance  be  an 
infidel  and  may  lose  ninety-and-nine  patients,  while 
Christian  Science  cures  its  hundred?  Is  it  because 
30  allopathy  and  homoeopathy  are  more  fashionable  and 
less  spiritual? 

In  the  Bible  the  word  Spirit  is  so  commonly  applied 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED  345 

to  Deity,  that  Spirit  and  God  are  often  regarded  as  syn-    i 
onymous  terms;    and  it  is  thus  they  are  uniformly  used 
and   understood   in   Christian   Science.     As  it  omnipotence    3 
is  evident  that  the  Hkeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  ^^*^°''*^ 
material,  does  it  not  follow  that  God  cannot  be  in  His 
unlikeness    and  work   through   drugs  to   heal   the   sick?    6 
When  the  omnipotence  of  God  is  preached  and  His  ab- 
soluteness is  set  forth.  Christian  sermons  will  heal  the 
sick.  9 

It  is  sometimes  said,  in  criticising  Christian  Science, 
that  the  mind  which  contradicts  itself  neither  knows 
itself  nor  what  it  is  saying.     It  is  indeed  no  12 

n  1  7  IP        1  .  1  •       Contradic- 

small  matter  to  know  one  s  sell ;    but  m  this  tions  not 
volume    of    mine    there    are    no    contradictory 
statements,  —  at  least  none  which  are  apparent  to  those  15 
who    understand    its    propositions  well   enough    to    pass 
judgment  upon  them.     One  who  understands  Christian 
Science  can  heal  the  sick  on  the  divine  Principle  of  Chris-  is 
tian  Science,  and  this  practical  proof  is  the  only  feasible 
evidence  that  one  does  understand  this  Science. 

Anybody,  who  is  able  to  perceive  the  incongruity  be-  21 
tween  God's  idea  and  poor  humanity,  ought  to  be  able 
to  discern  the  distinction    (made  by  Christian  Science) 
between  God's  man,  made  in  His  image,  and  the  sinning  24 
race  of  Adam. 

The  apostle  says:    "For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,   when   he  is  nothing,   he  deceiveth  himself."  27 
This    thought    of    human,    material    nothingness,    which 
Science  inculcates,  enrages  the  carnal  mind  and  is  the 
main  cause  of  the  carnal  mind's  antagonism.  30 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  Christian  Science  to  "educate 
the  idea  of  God,  or  treat  it  for  disease,"  as  is  alleged 


346  SCIEN-CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  by  one  critic.     I  regret  that  such  criticism  confounds  man 

with  Adam.     ^Yhen  man  is  spoken  of  as  made  in  God's 

3  God's  idea       image,  it  is  not  sinful  and  sickly  mortal  man 

the  Ideal  man   ^^,j^q  j^  referred  to,  but  the  ideal  man,  reflecting 

God's  likeness. 

6       It  is  sometimes  said  that  Christian  Science  teaches  the 

nothingness  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  and  then  teaches 

Nothingness    ^o^^'  this  uotliingness  is  to  be  saved  and  healed. 

9  °^^"°^  The  nothingness  of  nothing  is  plain;    but  we 

need  to  understand  that   error  is  nothing,  and  that  its 

nothingness  is  not  saved,   but  must  be  demonstrated  in 

12  order  to  prove  the  somethingness  ■ —  yea,  the  allness  — 
of  Truth.  It  is  self-evident  that  we  are  harmonious  only 
as  we  cease  to  manifest  evil  or  the  belief  that  we  suffer 

15  from  the  sins  of  others.  Disbelief  in  error  destroys  error, 
and  leads  to  the  discernment  of  Truth.  There  are  no 
vacuums.     How  then  can  this  demonstration  be  "fraught 

18  with  falsities  painful  to  behold"? 

We  treat  error  through  the  understanding  of  Truth, 
because  Truth  is  error's  antidote.     If  a  dream  ceases,  it 

21  Truth  anti-  is  sclf-destroycd,  and  the  terror  is  over.  When 
dotes  error  ^  suffcrcr  is  couvinccd  that  there  is  no  reahty 
in  his  belief  of  pain,  —  because  matter  has  no  sensation, 

24  hence  pain  in  matter  is  a  false  belief,  —  how  can  he  suffer 
longer  ?  Do  you  feel  the  pain  of  tooth-pulling,  when  you 
believe  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has  made  you  unconscious  ? 

27  Yet,  in  your  concept,  the  tooth,  the  operation,  and  the 
forceps  are  unchanged. 

Material  beliefs   must  be  expelled   to  make  room  for 

30  Serving  Spiritual  understanding.     We  cannot  serve  both 

two  masters    q^^  ^^j  mammou  at  the  same  time;    but  is 
not  this  what  frail  mortals  are  trying  to  do?     Paul  says: 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED  347 

**The  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against    i 
the  flesh."     Who  is  ready  to  admit  this? 

It  is  said  by  one  critic,  that  to  verify  this  wonderful    3 
philosophy   Christian   Science   declares  that  whatever  is 
mortal  or  discordant  has  no  origin,  existence,  nor  real- 
ness.     Nothing  really  has  Life  but  God,  who  is  infinite    6 
Life;  hence  all  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  dominion.     This 
writer  infers  that  if  anything  needs  to   be  doctored,  it 
must  be  the  one  God,  or  INIind.     Had  he  stated  his  syllo-    9 
gism  correctly,  the  conclusion  would  be  that  there  is  noth- 
ing left  to  be  doctored. 

Critics  should  consider  that  the  so-called  mortal  man  12 
is  not  the  reality  of  man.     Then  they  would  behold  the 
signs  of  Christ's  coming.     Christ,  as  the  spir-  _ 

.         ,  .1  c    ^     ^  e    Essential 

itual  or  true  idea  01   God,  comes  now  as  01  element  of      15 

,  .  ,  11  11       Christianity 

old,  preachmg  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  heal- 
ing the  sick,  and  casting  out  evils.      Is  it  error  which 
is    restoring    an    essential    element    of   Christianity,  —  is 
namely,  apostolic,  divine  healing?     No;   it  is  the  Science 
of   Christianity   which   is   restoring  it,   and   is   the   light 
shining  in   darkness,   which   the   darkness   comprehends  21 
not. 

If  Christian  Science  takes  away  the  popular  gods,  — 
sin,  sickness,  and  death,  —  it  is  Christ,  Truth,  who  de-  24 
stroys  these  evils,  and  so  proves  their  nothingness. 

The  dream  that  matter  and  error  are  something 
must  yield  to  reason  and  revelation.  Then  mortals  27 
will  behold  the  nothingness  of  sickness  and  sin,  and 
sin  and  sickness  will  disappear  from  consciousness. 
The  harmonious  will  appear  real,  and  the  inharmo-  30 
nious  unreal.  These  critics  will  then  see  that  error 
is    indeed    the    nothingness,    which    they    chide    us    for 


348  SCIEN'CE    AXD   HEALTH 

1  naming  nothing  and  which  we  desire  neither  to  honor 

nor  to  fear. 
3  Medical  theories  virtually  admit  the  nothingness  of 
hallucinations,  even  while  treating  them  as  disease;  and 
who  objects  to  this  ?  Ought  we  not,  then,  to  approve 
6  any  cure,  which  is  effected  by  making  the  disease  appear 
to  be  —  what  it  really  is  —  an  illusion  ? 

Here  is  the  difficulty :  it  is  not  generally  understood  how 

9  one  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as  another.     It 

All  disease      IS  a  pity  that  the  medical  faculty  and  clergy 

a  delusion       |^^^,g   ^^^  Icamcd   this,   for   Jesus   established 

12  this  foundational  fact,  when  devils,  delusions,  were  cast 

out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

Are  we  irreverent  towards  sin,  or  imputing  too  much 
15  power  to  God,  when  we  ascribe  to  Him  almighty  Life 
Elimination     ^^^  Lovc  ?     I  dcuy  His  coopcratiou  with  evil, 
of  sickness       bccausc  I  dcsirc  to  have  no  faith  in  evil  or  in 
18  any  power  but  God,  good.     Is  it  not  well  to  eliminate  from 
so-called  mortal  mind  that  which,  so  long  as  it  remains  in 
mortal  mind,  will  show  itself  in  forms  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
21  death?     Instead  of  tenaciously   defending  the  supposed 
rights  of  disease,  while  complaining  of  the  suffering  dis- 
ease brings,  would  it  not  be  well  to  abandon  the  defence, 
24  especially  when  by  so  doing  our  own  condition  can  be  im- 
proved and  that  of  other  persons  as  well  ? 

I  have  never  supposed  the  world  would  immediately 
27  witness  the  full  fruitage  of  Christian  Science,  or  that  sin. 
Full  fruitage  discasc,  and  death  would  not  be  believed  for 
yet  to  come  ^^  indefinite  time;  but  this  I  do  aver,  that, 
80  as  a  result  of  teaching  Christian  Science,  ethics  and 
temperance  have  received  an  impulse,  health  has  been 
restored,  and  longevity  increased.     If  such  are  the  pres- 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED         349 

ent  fruits,  what  will  the  harvest  be,  when  this  Science  is    i 
more  generally  understood? 

As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  days,  so    3 
the  rabbis  of  the  present  day  ask  concerning  our  heal- 
ing and  teaching,  "Through  breaking  the  law,   Law  and 
dishonorest  thou  God?"     We  have  the  gospel,   ^°^p^*  6 

however,  and  our  INIaster  annulled  material  law  by  heal- 
ing contrary  to  it.  We  propose  to  follow  the  Master's 
example.  We  should  subordinate  material  law  to  spirit-  9 
ual  law.  Two  essential  points  of  Christian  Science  are, 
that  neither  Life  nor  man  dies,  and  that  God  is  not  the 
author  of  sickness.  12 

The  chief  difficulty  in  conveying  the  teachings  of  divine 
Science  accurately  to  human  thought  lies  in  this,  that  like 
all  other  languages,  English  is  inadequate  to  Language       i^ 
the    expression    of    spiritual    conceptions    and  ^"^'^^^"^te 
propositions,  because  one  is  obliged  to  use  material  terms 
in  dealing  with  spiritual  ideas.     The  elucidation  of  Chris-  is 
tian  Science  lies  in  its  spiritual  sense,  and  this  sense  must 
be  gained  by  its  disciples  in  order  to  grasp  the  meaning  of 
this  Science.     Out  of  this  condition  grew  the  prophecy  21 
concerning  the  Christian  apostles,  "They  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues." 

Speaking  of  the  things  of  Spirit  while  dwelling  on  24 
a  material  plane,  material  terms  must  be  generally  em- 
ployed. INIortal  thought  does  not  at  once  catch  the 
higher  meaning,  and  can  do  so  only  as  thought  is  edu-  27 
cated  up  to  spiritual  apprehension.  To  a  certain  extent 
this  is  equally  true  of  all  learning,  even  that  which  is 
wholly  material.  30 

In   Christian  Science,   substance  is  understood  to   be 
Spirit,  while  the  opponents  of  Chiistian  Science  believe 


350  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  substance  to  be  matter.     They  think  of  matter  as  some- 
thing and  almost  the  only  thing,  and  of  the  things  which 
3  Substance       pertain  to  Spirit  as  next  to  nothing,  or  as  very 
spiritual         £^j,  removed  from  daily  experience.     Christian 
Science  takes  exactly  the  opposite  view. 
6      To  understand  all  our  Master's  sayings  as  recorded 
in    the    New    Testament,    sayings    infinitely    important, 
Both  words     ^^'^^  followers  must  grow  into  that  stature  of 
9  ^"'^  '^°''^^       manhood  in  Christ  Jesus  which  enables  them 
to    interpret    his    spiritual    meaning.     Then    they    know 
how   Truth   casts    out    error    and    heals    the    sick.     Plis 

12  words  were  the  offspring  of  his  deeds,  both  of  which 
must  be  understood.  Unless  the  works  are  com- 
prehended  which   liis   words   explained,   the   words   are 

15  bhnd. 

The  Master  often  refused  to  explain  his  words,  because 
it  was  difficult  in  a  material  age  to  apprehend  spiritual 

18  Truth.  He  said:  *'This  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they 
have  closed;    lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with  their 

21  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them." 

24  "The  Word  was  made  flesh."  Divine  Truth  must  be 
known  by  its  effects  on  the  body  as  well  as  on  the  mind, 
The  divine       bcforc   the   Scicncc   of   being  can   be   demon- 

27  ^^^^"^^"^  strated.     Hence  its  embodiment  in  the  incar- 

nate Jesus,  —  that  life-link  forming  the  connection  through 
which  the  real  reaches  the  unreal,  Soul  rebukes  sense,  and 

30  Truth  destroys  error. 

In  Jewish  worship  the  Word  was  materially  explained, 
and    the    spiritual    sense    was    scarcely    perceived.     The 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    AXSWEEED  351 

religion  which  sprang  from  half-hidden  Israelitish  history    i 
was  pedantic  and  void  of  healing  power.     When  we  lose 
faith  in  God's  power  to  heal,  we  distrust  the   Truth  a  3 

divine  Principle  which  demonstrates  Christian   P^^^sentheip 
Science,  and  then  we  cannot  heal  the  sick.    Neither  can 
we  heal  through  the  help  of  Spirit,  if  we  plant  ourselves    o 
on  a  material  basis. 

The  author  became  a  member  of  the  orthodox  Con- 
gregational Church  in  early  years.  Later  she  learned  9 
that  her  own  prayers  failed  to  heal  her  as  did  the  prayers 
of  her  devout  parents  and  the  church;  but  when  the 
spiritual  sense  of  the  creed  was  discerned  in  the  Science  12 
of  Christianity,  this  spiritual  sense  was  a  present  help.  It 
was  the  living,  palpitating  presence  of  Christ,  Truth,  which 
healed  the  sick.  15 

We  cannot  bring  out  the  practical  proof  of  Christianity, 
which  Jesus  required,  while  error  seems  as  potent  and 
real  to  us  as  Truth,  and  while  we  make  a  per-  Ya\.a\  is 

sonal  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  God  our  p^^"^'^^^ 
starting-points,  —  especially   if   we   consider   Satan   as   a 
being  coequal  in  power  with  Deity,  if  not  superior  to  Him.  21 
Because    such   starting-points    are    neither   spiritual    nor 
scientific,  they  cannot  work  out  the  Spirit-rule  of  Christian 
healing,  which  proves  the  nothingness  of  error,  discord,  24 
by    demonstrating    the    all-inclusiveness    of    harmonious 
Truth. 

The  Israelites  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  material  27 
in  their  attempted  worship  of  the   spiritual.     To  them 
matter  was  substance,  and  Spirit  was  shadow.   Fruitless 
They  thought  to  worship  Spirit  from  a  ma-  ^"''^^'p         30 
terial  standpoint,  but  this  was  impossible.      They  might 
appeal  to    Jehovah,  but  their  prayer   brought  down  no 


352  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  proof  that  it  was  heard,  because  they  did  not  sufficiently 
understand   God   to   be   able   to  demonstrate   His   power 

3  to  heal,  —  to  make  harmony  the  reality  and  discord  the 
unreality. 

Our  ^Master  declared  that  his  material  body  was  not 

6  spirit,  evidently  considering  it  a  mortal  and  material  be- 
spirit  the  li^^  ^f  flcsh  and  bones,  whereas  the  Jews  took 
tangible  ^  diametrically  opposite  view.     To  Jesus,  not 

9  materiality,  but  spirituality,  was  the  reality  of  man's  ex- 
istence, while  to  the  rabbis  the  spiritual  was  the  intangi- 
ble and  uncertain,  if  not  the  unreal. 
12  Would  a  mother  say  to  her  child,  who  is  frightened  at 
imaginary  ghosts  and  sick  in  consequence  of  the  fear: 
Ghosts  *'I   know   that   ghosts   are   real.     They   exist, 

15  "°t '■e^i^t'^s     ^j^j  ^j.g  ^Q  l^g  feared;    but  you  must  not  be 

afraid  of  them"? 

Children,   like   adults,   ought   to   fear   a  reality   which 

18  can  harm  them  and  which  they  do  not  understand,  for 
at  any  moment  they  may  become  its  helpless  victims; 
but  instead   of  increasing  children's   fears   by   declaring 

21  ghosts  to  be  real,  merciless,  and  powerful,  thus  water- 
ing the  very  roots  of  childish  timidity,  children  should 
be  assured  that  their  fears  are  groundless,   that  ghosts 

24  are  not  realities,  but  traditional  beliefs,  erroneous  and 
man-made. 

In  short,  children  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in  ghosts, 

27  because  there  are  no  such  things.  If  belief  in  their  reality 
is  destroyed,  terror  of  ghosts  will  depart  and  health  be  re- 
stored.    The  objects  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  into  noth- 

30  ingness,  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  honor.  To 
accomplish  a  good  result,  it  is  certainly  not  irrational  to 
tell  the  truth  about  ghosts. 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWEEED  353 

The  Christianly  scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  unreal,     i 
Sin,  disease,  whatever  seems  real  to  material  sense,  is  un- 
real  in   divine   Science.     The   physical   senses  The  real  and     3 
and  Science  have  ever  been  antagonistic,  and  ^h^""""^^' 
they  will  so  continue,  till  the  testimony  of  the  physical 
senses  yields  entirely   to   Christian  Science.  6 

How  can  a  Christian,  having  the  stronger  evidence  of 
Truth  which  contradicts  the  evidence  of  error,  think  of 
the  latter  as  real  or  true,  either  in  the  form  of  sickness  or  9 
of  sin?  All  must  admit  that  Christ  is  "the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,"  and  that  omnipotent  Truth  certainly 
does  destroy  error.  12 

The  age  has  not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of  ghostly 
beliefs.     It  still  holds  them  more  or  less.     Time  has  not 
yet    reached    eternity,    immortality,    complete  superstition    is 
reality.     All    the    real    is    eternal'    Perfection  °^'°^^'^ 
underlies  reality.     Without  perfection,  nothing  is  wholly 
real.     All   things  will  continue  to  disappear,   until  per-  is 
fection  appears  and  reality  is  reached.     We  must  give  up 
the  spectral  at  all  points.     We  must  not  continue  to  admit 
the  somethingness  of  superstition,  but  we  must  yield  up  21 
all  belief  in  it  and  be  wise.     When  we  learn  that  error 
is  not  real,  we  shall  be  ready  for  progress,   "forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind."  24 

The  grave  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of  materiality. 
So  long  as  there  are  supposed  limits  to  Mind,  and  those 
limits  are  human,  so  long  will  ghosts  seem  to  continue.  27 
INIind  is  limitless.  It  never  was  material.  The  true  idea 
of  being  is  spiritual  and  immortal,  and  from  this  it  follows 
that  whatever  is  laid  off  is  the  ghost,  some  unreal  belief.  30 
Mortal  beliefs  can  neither  demonstrate  Christianity  nor 
apprehend  the. reality  of  Life. 

23 


354  SCIE^^CE    AI^D    HEALTH 

1       Are  the  protests  of  Christian  Science  against  the  notion 

that  there  can  be  material  hfe,  substance,  or  mind  "utter 

3  Christian        falsitics  and  absurdities,"  as  some  aver?    Why 

wari-are  ^Yieu  do  Christians  try  to  obey  the  Scriptures 

and  war  against  *'the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil"? 

6  Why  do  they  invoke  the  divine  aid  to  enable  them  to  leave 

all  for  Christ,  Truth  ?     Why  do  they  use  this  phraseology, 

and  yet  deny  Christian  Science,  when  it  teaches  precisely 

9  this  thought?     The  words  of  divine   Science   find   their 

immortality  in  deeds,  for  their  Principle  heals  the  sick 

and  spiritualizes  humanity. 

12  On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian  opponents  of  Chris- 
tian Science  neither  give  nor  offer  any  proofs  that  their 
Healing  Mastcr's  religion   can   heal   the   sick.      Surely 

15  °"^'"^'*  it  is  not  enough  to  cleave  to  barren  and  desul- 

tory dogmas,  derived  from  the  traditions  of  the  elders  who 
thereunto  have  set  their  seals. 

18  Consistency  is  seen  in  example  more  than  in  precept. 
Inconsistency  is  shown  by  words  without  deeds,  which 
Scientific        ^^c   like   clouds   without  rain.     If   our   words 

21  '^°"s's*«^"'^y  fail  to  express  our  deeds,  God  will  redeem  that 
weakness,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  will  perfect 
praise.     The  night  of  materiality  is  far  spent,  and  with 

24  the  dawn  Truth  will  waken  men  spiritually  to  hear  and 
to  speak  the  new  tongue. 

Sin  should  become  unreal  to  every  one.     It  is  in  itself 

27  inconsistent,  a  divided  kingdom.  Its  supposed  realism 
has  no  divine  authority,  and  I  rejoice  in  the  apprehension 
of  this  grand  verity. 

30  Spiritual  The  oppoucuts  of  divine  Science  must  be 

"^^^"'"^         charitable,  if  they  would  be  Christian.     If  the 
letter  of  Christian  Science  appears  inconsistent,  they  should 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWEEED  355 

gain  the  spiritual  meaning  of  Christian  Science,  and  then    i 
the  ambiguity  will  vanish. 

The  charge   of   inconsistency   in   Christianly   scientific    3 
methods  of  dealing  with  sin  and  disease  is  met  by  some- 
thing  practical,  —  namely,    the    proof   of   the  Practical 
utility  of  these  methods ;   and  proofs  are  better  arguments       ^ 
than  mere  verbal  arguments  or  prayers  which  evince  no 
spiritual  power  to  heal. 

As  for  sin  and  disease,  Christian  Science  says,  in  the    9 
lano^uage  of  the  Master,  "Follow  me;    and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead."     Let  discord  of  every  name  and  nature 
be  heard  no  more,  and  let  the  harmonious  and  true  sense  12 
of  Life  and  being  take  possession  of  human  consciousness. 

What  is  the  relative  value  of  the  two  conflicting  the- 
ories  regarding   Christian   healing?     One,   according   to  15 
the  commands  of  our  Master,  heals  the  sick.     The  other, 
popular  religion,  declines  to  admit  that  Christ's  religion 
has  exercised  any  systematic  healing  power  since  the  first  is 
century. 

The   statement   that   the   teachings   of    Christian   Sci- 
ence in  this  work  are  "absolutely  false,  and  the  most  21 
egregious    fallacies    ever    offered    for    accept-  conditions 
ance,"  is  an  opinion  wholly  due  to  a  misap-  0^^"*'"^"^ 
prehension  both  of  the  divine  Principle  and  practice  of  24 
Christian  Science  and  to  a  consequent  inability  to  demon- 
strate this  Science.     Without  this  understanding,  no  one 
is  capable  of  impartial  or  correct  criticism,  because  demon-  27 
stration  and  spiritual  understanding  are  God's  immortal 
keynotes,  proved  to  be  such  by  our  Master  and  evidenced 
by  the  sick  who  are  cured  and  by  the  sinners  who  are  30 
reformed. 

Strangely  enough,  we  ask  for  material  theories  in  sup- 


356  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  port  of  spiritual  and  eternal  truths,  when  the  two  are  so 
antagonistic  that  the  material  thought  must  become  spir- 
3  itualized  before  the  spiritual  fact  is  attained, 

of  material       So-called  material  existence  affords  no  evidence 
of   spiritual   existence    and    immortality.     Sin, 
6  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  man's  entity  or  immor- 
tahty.     Discord  can  never  establish  the  facts  of  harmony. 
Matter  is  not  the  vestibule  of  Spirit. 
9       Jesus  reasoned   on   this   subject   practically,   and   con- 
trolled sickness,  sin,  and  death  on  the  basis  of  his  spir- 
irreconciiabie  ituality.     Understanding    the    nothingness    of 

12  'i'ffs'^e^'^^s  material  things,  he  spoke  of  flesh  and  Spirit 
as  the  two  opposites,  —  as  error  and  Truth,  not  contrib- 
uting in  any  way  to  each  other's  happiness  and  existence. 

15  Jesus  knew,  "It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh 
profiteth  nothing." 

There  is  neither  a  present  nor  an  eternal  copartner- 
is  ship  between  error  and  Truth,  between  flesh  and  Spirit. 
Copartnership  ^^o^   is  as  iiicapablc  of  produciug  sin,   sick- 
impossibie      j^q^s,  and  death  as  He  is  of  experiencing  these 

21  errors.  How  then  is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  man 
subject  to  this  triad  of  errors,  —  man  who  is  made  in  the 
divine  likeness? 

24  Does  God  create  a  material  man  out  of  Himself,  Spirit  ? 
Does  evil  proceed  from  good?  Does  divine  Love  com- 
mit a  fraud  on  humanity  by  making  man  inclined  to  sin, 

27  and  then  punishing  him  for  it  ?  Would  any  one  call  it 
wise  and  good  to  create  the  primitive,  and  then  punish  its 
derivative  ? 

30  Does  subsequent  follow  '  its  antecedent?  It  does. 
Was  there  original  self-creative  sin  ?  Then  there  must 
have  been  more  than  one  creator,  more  than  one  God. 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED  357 

In  common  justice,  we  must  admit  that  (rod  will  not    i 
punish  man  for  doinsf  what  He  created  man 

1  1  I'      1     •  II  f  1  '^^°  infinite 

capable  oi  domo^,  and  knew  irom  the  outset  creators  3 

1  111  /^^      ^     '       t(     p  absurd 

that  man  would  do.     Croa  is     or  purer  eyes 
than  to  behold  evil."     We  sustain  Truth,  not  by  accept- 
ing, but  by  rejecting  a  lie.  6 

Jesus  said  of  personified  evil,  that  it  was  "a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it."     Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity 
to  lie,  nor  a  liar.     If  mankind  would  relinquish  the  belief    9 
that  God  makes  sickness,  sin,  and  death,  or  makes  man 
capable  of  suffering  on  account  of  this  malevolent  triad, 
the  foundations  of  error  would  be  sapped  and  error's  de-  12 
struction  ensured;  but  if  we  theoretically  endow  mortals 
with  the  creativeness  and  authority  of  Deity,  how  dare  we 
attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hath  made,  or  even  to  deny  15 
that  God  made  man  evil  and  made  evil  good  ? 

History   teaches   that   the   popular   and   false   notions 
about  the  Divine  Being  and  character  have  originated  is 
in  the  human  mind.     As  there  is  in  reality  but  Anthropo- 
one  God,  one  INIind,  wrong  notions  about  God  "^o'"?^'^"^ 
must  have  originated  in  a  false  supposition,  not  in  im-  21 
mortal  Truth,  and  they  are  fading  out.     They  are  false 
claims,  which  will  eventually  disappear,  according  to  the 
vision  of  St,  John  in  the  Apocalypse.  24 

If    what    opposes    God    is    real,    there    must    be    two 
powers,    and    God    is    not    supreme    and    infinite.     Can 
Deity    be    almighty,    if    another    mighty    and  onesu-         27 
self-creative    cause    exists    and    sways    man-  p^^^^^v 
kind?     Has  the  Father  "Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  Scrip- 
tures say,  and,  if  so,  can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil  and  30 
create  it  ?     Can  matter  drive  Life,  Spirit,  hence,  and  so 
defeat  omnipotence? 


358  SCIEN-CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1       Is  the  woodman's  axe,  which  destroys  a  tree's  so-called 

life,  superior  to  omnipotence?     Can  a  leaden  bullet  de- 

3  Matter  pHve  a  man  of  Life,  —  that  is,  of  God,  who  is 

impotent        ^^^^^^  j^'f^  9    jf  q^j  j^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^£  matter, 

then  matter  is  omnipotent.  Such  doctrines  are  ''confu- 
6  sion  worse  confounded."  If  two  statements  directly  con- 
tradict each  other  and  one  is  true,  the  other  must  be  false. 
Is  Science  thus  contradictory? 
9  Christian  Science,  understood,  coincides  with  the 
Scriptures,  and  sustains  logically  and  demonstratively 
Scientific  and  evcry  polut  it  presents.      Otherwise  it  would 

12  Biblical  facts  ^^^  y^^  Scicncc,  and  could  not  present  its 
proofs.  Christian  Science  is  neither  made  up  of  contra- 
dictory aphorisms  nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who  scoff 

15  at  God.  It  presents  the  calm  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth 
against  error,  uttered  and  illustrated  by  the  prophets, 
by  Jesus,  by  his  apostles,  as  is  recorded  throughout  the 

18  Scriptures. 

Why   are   the   words   of   Jesus   more   frequently  cited 
for  our  instruction  than  are  his  remarkable  works?     Is 

21  it  not  because  there  are  few  who  have  gained  a  true 
knowledge  of  the  great  import  to  Christianity  of  those 
works? 

24  Sometimes  it  is  said:  ^'Rest  assured  that  whatever 
effect  Christian  Scientists  may  have  on  the  sick,  comes 
Personal         through    rousiug    within    the    sick    a    belief 

27  ^""^'^^"^e  ^Y^ai  in  the  removal  of  disease  these  healers 
have  wonderful  power,  derived  from  the  Holy  Ghost." 
Is    it   likely    that   church-members   have   more   faith    in 

30  some  Christian  Scientist,  whom  they  have  perhaps 
never  seen  and  against  whom  they  have  been  warned, 
than   they  have   in   their  own   accredited   and   orthodox 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANS^^ERED  359 

pastors,   whom   they   have   seen   and   have   been   taught    i 
to  love  and  to  trust? 

Let  any  clergyman   try   to   cure   his  friends   by   their    3 
faith  in   him.     Will  that  faith  heal  them?     Yet  Scien- 
tists  will   take    the   same   cases,    and   cures   will   follow. 
Is  this  because  the  patients  have  more  faith  in  the  Scien-    6 
tist  than  in  their  pastor?     I  have  healed  infidels  whose 
only  objection   to  this  method  was,   that  I   as  a   Chris- 
tian Scientist  believed  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  while  they,  the    9 
patients,  did  not. 

Even  though  you  aver  that  the  material  senses  are 
indispensable  to  man's  existence  or  entity,  you  must  12 
change  the  human  concept  of  life,  and  must  at  length 
know  yourself  spiritually  and  scientifically.  The  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  Spirit,  Soul,  is  palpable  only  to  15 
spiritual  sense,  and  is  not  apparent  to  the  material  senses, 
which  cognize  only  that  which  is  the  opposite  of  Spirit. 

True   Christianity   is   to   be   honored   wherever  found,  is 
but  when  shall  we  arrive  at  the  goal  which  that  word 
implies?     From   Puritan   parents,   the  discov-  Authors 
erer   of   Christian   Science   early   received   her  p^'^^"*^^^       21 
relio:ious    education.       In    childhood,    she    often    listened 
with   joy   to   these   words,   falling  from   the   lips   of   her 
saintly  mother,  "  God  is  able  to  raise  you  up  from  sick-  24 
ness;"    and  she  pondered  the  meaning  of  that  Scripture 
she  so  often  quotes:    "And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that    believe;  .  .  .  they    shall    lay    hands    on    the    sick,  27 
and  they  shall  recover." 

A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  two 
artists.     One  says:    "I  have  spiritual  ideals,   Two  differ-      3o 
indestructible  and  glorious.     When  others  see  ^"'^'■^^^^^ 
them   as  I  do,  in  their  true  light  and  loveliness,  —  and 


360  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  know  that  these  ideals  are  real  and  eternal  because  drawn 
from  Truth,  —  they  will  find  that  nothing  is  lost,  and  all 
3  is  won,  by  a  right  estimate  of  what  is  real." 

The  other  artist  replies:    "You  wrong  my  experience. 
I  have  no  mind-ideals  except  those  which  are  both  mental 
6  and  material.     It  is  true  that  materiality  renders  these 
ideals  imperfect  and  destructible;    yet  I  would  not  ex- 
change mine  for  thine,  for  mine  give  me  such  personal 
9  pleasijre,  and  they  are  not  so  shockingly  transcendental. 
They  require  less  self-abnegation,  and  keep  Soul  well  out 
of  sight.     Moreover,  I  have  no  notion  of  losing  my  old 
12  doctrines  or  human  opinions." 

Dear  reader,  which  mind-picture  or  externalized  thought 

shall    be   real    to  you,  —  the    material    or   the   spiritual  ? 

15  Choose  ye       Both  you  caunot  have.      You  are  bringing  out 

to-day  y^^j,  Q^j^  ideal.      This  ideal  is  either  temporal 

or  eternal.     Either  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  model.     If  you 

IS  try  to  have  two  models,  then  you  practically  have  none. 

Like  a  pendulum  in  a  clock,  you  will  be  thrown  backhand 

forth,  striking  the  ribs  of  matter  and  swinging  between  the 

21  real  and  the  unreal. 

Hear  the  wisdom  of  Job,  as  given  in  the  excellent  trans- 
lation of  the  late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D. :  — 

24  Shall  mortal  man  be  more  juBt  than  God  ? 

Shall  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker  ? 

Behold,  He  putteth  no  trust  in  His  ministering  spirits, 
27  And  His  angels  He  chargeth  with  frailty. 

Of  old,  the  Jews  put  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

the  best  Christian  on  earth,  for  the  truth  he  spoke  and 

30  demonstrated,  while  to-day,  Jew  and  Christian  can  unite 

in  doctrine  and  denomination  on  the  very  basis  of  Jesus' 

words  and  works.      The  Jew  believes  that  the  ]\Iessiah  or 


SOME    OBJECTION'S    AjSTSWEEED  361 

Christ   has   not  yet   come;    the   Christian   believes   that    i 
Christ  is  God.     Here   Christian   Science  intervenes,   ex- 
plains these  doctrinal   points,  cancels  the  disagreement,    3 
and  settles  the  question.     Christ,  as  the  true  spiritual  idea, 
is  the  ideal  of  God  now  and  forever,  here  and  everywhere. 
The  Jew  who  believes  in  the  First  Commandment  is  a    6 
monotheist ;  he  has  one  omnipresent  God.     Thus  the  Jew 
unites  with  the  Christian's  doctrine  that  God  is  come  and 
is  present  now  and  forever.     The  Christian  who  believes    9 
in  the  First  Commandment  is  a  monotheist.      Thus  he 
virtuallv   unites  with  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  God,  and 
recoo-nizes  that  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God,  as  Jesus  himself  12 
declared,   but  is  the  Son  of  God.      This  declaration  of 
Jesus,  understood,  conflicts  not  at  all  with  another  of  his 
sayings:    ''I  and  my  Father  are  one,"  —  that  is,  one  in  15 
quahty,  not  in  quantity.    As  a  drop  of  water  is  one  with 
the  ocean,  a  ray  of  light  one  with  the  sun,  even  so  God 
and  man,  Father  and  son,  are  one  in  being.     The  Scrip-  is 
ture  reads:   ''For  in  Him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being." 

I  have  revised  Science  and  Health  only  to  give  a  21 
clearer  and  fuller  expression  of  its  original  meaning.     Spir- 
itual ideas  unfold  as  we  advance.     A  human  perception  of 
divine  Science,  however  limited,  must  be  correct  in  order  24 
to  be  Science  and  subject  to  demonstration.     A  germ  of  in- 
finite Truth,  though  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  the 
higher  hope  on  earth,  but  it  will  be  rejected  and  reviled  27 
until   God   prepares  the  soil  for  the  seed.     That  which 
when  sown  bears  immortal  fruit,  enriches  mankind  only 
when  it  is  understood,  —  hence  the  many  readings  given  so 
the  Scriptures,  and  the  requisite  revisions  of  Science  and 
Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 


CHAPTER   XII 

CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE   PRACTICE 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul  [sense]  ? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  f 

Hope  thou  in  God  ;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him, 

Who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance  and  my  God.  —  PsAmis. 

And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe  :  In  my  name  shaU  they 
cast  out  devils :  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ;  they  shall  take  up 
serpents  ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  tiling,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  —  Jesus, 

1  TT  is  related  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel 
A  that  Jesus  was  once  the  honored  guest  of  a  certain 

3  Pharisee,  by  name  Simon,  though  he  was  quite  unlike 
Simon  the  disciple.  While  they  were  at  meat,  an  unusual 
A  gospel         incident  occurred,  as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene 

6  "^"^ti^^  of  Oriental  festivity.  A  "strange  woman" 
came  in.  Heedless  of  the  fact  that  she  was  debarred  from 
such  a  place  and  such  society,  especially  upder  the  stern 

9  rules  of  rabbinical  law,  as  positively  as  if  she  were  a  Hin- 
doo pariah  intruding  upon  the  household  of  a  high-caste 
Brahman,  this  woman  (Mary  INIagdalene,  as  she  has 
12  since  been  called)  approached  Jesus.  According  to  the 
custom  of  those  days,  he  reclined  on  a  couch  with  his 
head  towards  the  table  and  his  bare  feet  away  from  it. 
15  It  was  therefore  easy  for  the  IVlagdalen  to  come  behind 

362 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         363 

the  couch  and  reach  his  feet.     She  bore  an  alabaster  jar    i 
containing   costly  and  fragrant  oil,  —  sandal  oil  perhaps, 
which  is  in  such  common   use  in   the   East.     Breaking    3 
the  sealed  jar,   she   perfumed   Jesus'   feet   with   the   oil, 
wiping   them    with    her    long    hair,    which    hung   loosely 
about  her  shoulders,  as  was  customary  with  women  of  her    6 
grade. 

Did  Jesus  spurn  the  woman  ?     Did  he  repel  her  adora- 
tion?    No!    He  regarded  her  compassionately.     Nor  was    9 
this    all.     Knowing    what    those    around    him  parabieof 
were  saying  in  their  hearts,  especially  his  host,  ^^^  creditor 
—  that  they  were  wondering  why,  being  a  prophet,  the  12 
exalted  guest  did  not  at  once  detect  the  woman's  immoral 
status  and  bid  her  depart,  —  knowing  this,  Jesus  rebuked 
them  with  a  short  story  or  parable.     He  described  two  15 
debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum  and  one  for  a  smaller,  who 
were  released   from   their   obligations  by   their  common 
creditor.     "  Which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ? "   was  the  is 
Master's  question  to  Simon  the  Pharisee;   and  Simon  re- 
plied, "He  to  whom  he  forgave  most."     Jesus  approved 
the  answer,  and  so  brought  home  the  lesson  to  all,  follow-  21 
ing  it  with  that  remarkable  declaration  to  the  woman, 
"Thy  sins   are  forgiven." 

Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  debt  to  divine  Love?  24 
Had   she   repented   and   reformed,   and   did   his   insight 
detect    this    unspoken    moral    uprising?     She   Divine 
bathed    his    feet    with    her    tears    before    she  *"^'&^*  27 

anointed   them   with  the   oil.     In   the   absence   of  other 
proofs,  was  her  grief  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the 
expectation  of  her  repentance,  reformation,  and  growth  30 
in  wisdom?     Certainly  there  was  encouragement  in  the 
mere  fact  tliat  she  was  showing  her  affection  for  a  man 


364  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  of  undoubted  goodness  and  purity,  who  has  since  been 
rightfully  regarded  as  the  best  man  that  ever  trod  this 
3  planet.  Her  reverence  was  unfeigned,  and  it  was  mani- 
fested towards  one  who  was  soon,  though  they  knew  it 
not,  to  lay  down  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf  of  all 
6  sinners,  that  through  his  word  and  works  they  might  be 
redeemed  from  sensuality  and  sin. 

Which  was  the  higher  tribute  to  such  ineffable  affec- 
9  tion,  the  hospitality  of  the  Pharisee  or  the  contrition  of 
Penitence  or    ^hc   Magdalcu  ?     This   qucry   Jesus   answered 
hospitality      ^^,  rebuldng   self-righteousness   and   declaring 
12  the  absolution  of  the  penitent.     He  even  said  that  this 
poor  woman  had  done  what  his  rich  entertainer  had  neg- 
lected to  do,  —  wash  and  anoint  his  guest's  feet,  a  special 
15  sign  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

Here   is  suggested  a  solemn  question,  a  question  indi- 
cated by  one  of  the   needs  of  this  age.     Do   Christian 
18  Scientists  seek  Truth  as  Simon  sought  the  Saviour,  through 
material  conservatism  and  for  personal  homage  ?     Jesus 
told  Simon  that  such  seekers  as  he  gave  small  reward 
21  in  return  for  the  spiritual  purgation  which  came  through 
the   Messiah.      If    Christian    Scientists   are    like   Simon, 
then    it    must    be    said    of    them    also    that    they    love 
24  little. 

On   the   other   hand,   do   they   show   their   regard   for 
Truth,  or  Christ,  by  their  genuine  repentance,  by  their 
2"  Genuine  brokcn    hcarts,    expressed    by    meekness    and 

repentance      hyj^an    affcctiou,    as    did    tliis    woman?      If 
so,  then   it  may  be   said  of   them,  as  Jesus   said  of  the 
30  unwelcome  visitor,  that  they  indeed  love  much,  because 
much  is  forgiven  them. 

Did  the  careless  doctor,  the  nurse,  the  cook,  and  the 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PEACTICE         3G5 

brusque  business  visitor  sympathetically  know  the  thorns    i 
they  plant  in  the  pillow  of  the  sick  and  the   heavenly 
homesick  looking  away  from  earth,  —  Oh,  did  compassion      3 
they  know !  —  this  knowledge  would  do  much  '■^'i"'^'*^ 
more  towards  healing  the  sick  and  preparing  their  helpers 
for  the  "midnight  call,"  than  all  cries  of  "Lord,  Lord!"    6 
The  benign  thought  of  Jesus,  finding  utterance  in  such 
words  as  "Take  no  thought  for  your  life,"  would  heal 
the  sick,  and  so  enable  them  to  rise  above  the  supposed    9 
necessity    for    physical    thought-taking    and    doctoring; 
but  if  the  unselfish  affections  be  lacking,  and  common 
sense  and  common,  humanity  are  disregarded,  what  men-  12 
tal  quality   remains,  with  which  to  evoke  healing  from 
the  outstretched  arm  of  righteousness? 

If   the    Scientist    reaches    his   patient    through    divine  15 
Love,   the   healing   work   will   be   accomplished    at   one 
visit,  and  the  disease  will  vanish  into  its  native  speedy 
nothinmess  like  dew  before  the  morning  sun-  ^^^^'"s  jg 

shine.  If  the  Scientist  has  enough  Christly  affection  to 
win  his  own  pardon,  and  such  commendation  as  the  IMag- 
dalen  gained  from  Jesus,  then  he  is  Christian  enough  to  21 
practise  scientifically  and  deal  with  his  patients  compas- 
sionately ;  and  the  result  will  correspond  with  the  spiritual 
intent.  24 

If  hypocrisy,  stolidity,  inhumanity,  or  vice  finds  its 
way  into  the  chambers  of  disease  through  the  would-be 
healer,  it  would,   if  it  were  possible,  convert  Truth  27 

into  a  den  of  thieves  the  temple  of  the  Holy  <^^^'^'^'^^ 
Ghost,  —  the  patient's  spiritual  power  to  resuscitate  him- 
self.    The  unchristian  practitioner  is  not  giving  to  mind  so 
or  body  the  joy  and  strength  of  Truth.     The  poor  suf- 
fering heart  needs  its  rightful  nutriment,  such  as  peace, 


366  SCIEN-CE    AJTD    HEALTH 

1  patience  in  tribulation,  and  a  priceless  sense  of  the  dear 
Father's  loving-kindness. 

3  In  order  to  cure  his  patient,  the  metaphysician 
must  first  cast  moral  evils  out  of  himself  and  thus 
Moral  evils      attain   the   spiritual    freedom   which   will   en- 

6  to  be  cast  out   ^|^|g    j^'j-j^    ^^    ^^^^    physical    evils   out   of   his 

patient;  but  heal  he  cannot,  while  his  own  spiritual 
barrenness  debars  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  thirsty 
9  and  hinders  him  from  reaching  his  patient's  thought,  — 
yea,  while  mental  penury  chills  his  faith  and  under- 
standing. 

12  The  physician  who  lacks  sympathy  for  his  fellow- 
being  is  deficient  in  human  affection,  and  we  have  the 
The  true         apostolic  Warrant  for  asking:  "  He  that  loveth 

15  P^y^*"='^"  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can 
he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  "  Not  having  this 
spiritual  affection,  the  physician  lacks  faith  in  the  divine 

18  Mind  and  has  not  that  recognition  of  infinite  Love  which 
alone  confers  the  healing  power.  Such  so-called  Scien- 
tists will  strain  out  gnats,  while  they  swallow  the  camels 

21  of  bigoted  pedantry. 

The   physician    must    also    watch,    lest    he    be    over- 
whelmed by  a  sense  of  the  odiousness  of  sin  and  by  the 

24  Source  of  uuveiliug  of  siu  in  his  own  thoughts.  The 
calmness  ^j^j^  ^^^  terrified  by  their  sick  beliefs,  and 
sinners  should  be  affrighted  by  their  sinful  beliefs;   but 

27  the  Christian  Scientist  will  be  calm  in  the  presence  of 
both  sin  and  disease,  knowing,  as  he  does,  that  Life  is 
God  and  God  is  All. 

30  If  we  would  open  their  prison  doors  for  the  sick,  we 
must  first  learn  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted.  If  we 
would  heal  by  the  Spirit,  we  must  not  hide  the  talent 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PEACTICE         367 

of  spiritual  healing  under  the  napkin  of  its  form,   nor    i 
bury  the  morale  of  Christian  Science  in  the  grave-clothes 
of  its  letter.     The  tender  word  and  Christian  Genuine  3 

encouragement  of  an  invalid,  pitiful  patience  ^^^''"^ 
with  his  fears  and  the  removal  of  them,  are  better  than 
hecatombs    of    gushing    theories,   stereotyped    borrowed    6 
speeches,  and  the  doling  of  arguments,  which  are  but  so 
many   parodies  on   legitimate   Christian  Science,   aflame 
with  divine  Love.  9 

This  is  what  is  meant  by  seeking  Truth,  Christ,  not 
"for  the  loaves  and  fishes,"  nor,  like  the  Pharisee,  with 
the  arrogance  of  rank  and  display  of  scholar-  Gratitude  12 
ship,  but  like  Mary  Magdalene,  from  the  sum-  ^"^  humility 
mit  of  devout  consecration,  with  the  oil  of  gladness  and 
the  perfume  of  gratitude,  widi  tears  of  repentance  and  15 
with  those  hairs  all  numbered  by  the  Father. 

K  Christian  Scientist  occupies  the  place  at  this  period 
of  which  Jesus  spoke  to  his  disciples,  when  he  said:  "Ye  is 
are  the  salt  of  the  earth."     "Ye  are  the  light  The  salt  of 
of  the  world.     A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  can-  *^^  ^^"^^ 
not  be  hid."     Let  us  watch,  work,  and  pray  that  this  salt  21 
lose  not  its  saltness,  and  that  this  light  be  not  hid,  but 
radiate  and  glow  into  noontide  glory. 

The  infinite  Truth  of  the  Christ-cure  has  come  to  this  24 
age  through  a  "still,  small  voice,"  through  silent  utter- 
ances and  divine  anointing  which  quicken  and  increase 
the  beneficial  effects  of  Christianity.     I  long  to  see  the  27 
consummation  of  my  hope,  namely,  the  student's  higher 
attainments  in  this  Hne  of  light. 

Because  Truth  is  infinite,  error  should  be  known  as  30 
nothing.      Because    Truth    is    omnipotent    in    goodness, 
error,  Truth's  opposite,  has  no  might.     Evil  is  but  the 


368  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  counterpoise    of    nothingness.       The    greatest    wrong    is 

but  a  supposititious  opposite  of  the  highest  right.     The 

3  Real  and         Confidence  inspired  by  Science  Hes  in  the  fact 

counterfeit       ^^^^  Truth  is  Tcal  and  error  is  unreal.     Error 

is  a  coward   before  Truth.     Divine   Science  insists  that 

6  time  will  prove  all  this.     Both  truth  and  error  have  come 

nearer  than  ever  before  to  the  apprehension  of  mortals, 

and    truth    will    become    still    clearer    as    error    is    self- 

9  destroyed. 

Against  the  fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as  Truth, 
that  evil  is  equal  in  power  to  good  if  not  superior,  and  that 

12  Results  of  discord  is  as  normal  as  harmony,  even  the  hope 
faith  in  Truth  ^f  freedom  from  the  bondage 'of  sickness  and 
sin  has  little  inspiration  to  nerve  endeavor.     When  we 

15  come  to  have  more  faith  in  the  truth  of  beings  than  we  have 
in  error,  more  faith  in  Spirit  than  in  matter,  more  faith 
in  Hving  than  in  dying,  more  faith  in  God  than  in  man, 

18  then  no  material  suppositions  can  prevent  us  from  heahng 
the  sick  and  destroying  error. 

That  Life  is  not  contingent  on   bodily   conditions  is 

21  proved,  when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  survive  this 
Lifeindepend-  body.  Neither  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be 
ent  of  matter   spiritual,  and  the  material  belief  in  them  dis- 

24  appears  in  tlie  ratio  of  one's  spiritual  growth.  Because 
matter  has  no  consciousness  or  Ego,  it  cannot  act;  its 
conditions  are  illusions,  and  these  false  conditions  are  the 

27  source  of  all  seeming  sickness.  Admit  the  existence  of 
matter,  and  you  admit  that  mortality  (and  therefore  dis- 
ease) has  a  foundation  in  fact.     Deny  the  existence  of 

30  matter,  and  you  can  destroy  the  belief  in  material  con- 
ditions. When  fear  disappears,  the  foundation  of  disease 
is  gone.     Once  let  the  mental   physician   believe  in  the 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         369 

reality  of  matter,  and  he  is  liable  to  admit  also  the  reality    i 
of   all   discordant    conditions,   and    this   hinders    his    de- 
stroying  them.     Thus   he   is  unfitted   for   the   successful    3 
treatment  of  disease. 

In  proportion  as  matter  loses  to  human  sense  all  en- 
tity as   man,   in   that   proportion   does   man   become   its    6 
master.     He  enters  into  a  diviner  sense  of  the   Man's 
facts,  and  comprehends  the  theology  of  Jesus  ^"*'*^ 
as  demonstrated  in   healing  the   sick,    raising   the  dead,    9 
and  walking  over  the  wave.     All  these  deeds  manifested 
Jesus'  control  over  the  belief  that  matter  is  substance, 
that  it  can  be  the  arbiter  of  Hfe  or  the  constructor  of  any  12 
form  of  existence. 

We  never  read  that  Luke  or  Paul  made  a  reality  of 
disease  in  order  to  discover  some  means  of  healing  it.  15 
Jesus   never   asked   if   disease   were   acute   or  The  Christ 
chronic,    and    he    never    recommended    atten-  ^""^^t™^"* 
tion  to  laws  of  health,  never  gave  drugs,  never  prayed  is 
to  know  if  God  were  willing  that  a  man  should  Hve.     He 
understood  man,  whose  Life  is  God,  to  be  immortal,  and 
knew  that  man  has  not  two  hves,  one  to  be  destroyed  and  21 
the  other  to  be  made  indestructible. 

The  prophylactic  and  therapeutic  (that  is,  the  prevent- 
ive and  curative)  arts  belong  emphatically  to  Christian  24 
Science,  as  would  be  readily  seen,  if  psychology,   Matter  not 
or  the  Science  of  Spirit,  God,  was  understood.   ™^^*""^ 
Unscientific  methods  are  finding  their  dead  level.      Lim-  27 
ited  to  matter  by  their  own  law,  what  have  they  of  the 
advantages  of  INIind  and  immortality? 

No  man  is  physically  healed  in  wilful  error  or  by  it,  30 
any  more  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin.     It  is 
error  even  to  murmur  or  to  be  angry  over  sin.     To  be 

24 


370  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  every  whit  whole,  man  must  be  better  spiritually  as  well 
as    physically.      To    be  immortal,   we   must  forsake  the 

3  No  heaUng  Hiortal  seuse  of  things,  turn  from  the  lie  of  false 
in  sin  belief  to  Truth,  and  gather  the  facts  of  being 

from  the  divine   Mind.     The  body  improves  under  the 

6  same  regimen  which  spiritualizes  the  thought;  and  if 
health  is  not  made  manifest  under  this  regimen,  this 
proves  that  fear  is  governing  the  body.     This  is  the  law 

9  of  cause  and  effect,  or  like  producing  like. 

Homoeopathy  furnishes  the  evidence  to  the  senses,  that 
symptoms,  which  might  be  produced  by  a  certain  drug, 

12  Like  curing  ^rc  rcmovcd  by  using  the  same  drug  which 
^^^  might    cause    the    symptoms.     This    confirms 

my  theory  that  faith  in  the  drug  is  the  sole  factor  in  the 

15  cure.  The  effect,  wliich  mortal  mind  produces  through 
one  belief,  it  removes  through  an  opposite  belief,  but  it 
uses  the  same   medicine  in   both  cases. 

18  The  moral  and  spiritual  facts  of  health,  whispered 
into  thought,  produce  very  direct  and  marked  effects  on 
the  body.     A  physical  diagnosis  of  disease  —  since  mor- 

21  tal  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  disease  —  tends  to  induce 
disease. 

According  to  both   medical   testimony   and   individual 

24  experience,  a  drug  may  eventually  lose  its  supposed  power 
and    do    no    more   for   the    patient.     Hygienic 

Transient  ,  .  .  L,  r^  "^      i 

potency  treatment    also    loses    its    ethcacy.     Quackery 

27  likewise  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the  credulity 

of  the  sick,  and  then  they  cease  to  improve.     These  les- 
sons are   useful.     They  should    naturally  and  genuinely 
30  change   our   basis   from   sensation    to    Christian   Science, 
from   error  to  Truth,   from   matter  to   Spirit. 

Physicians  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,   lungs,   to  dis- 


CHEISTIAX    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         371 

cover    the    condition    of    matter,    when    in    fact    all    is    i 
Mind.      The   body    is   the   substratum   of   mortal   mind, 
and    this    so-called    mind    must    finally    yield   Diagnosis        3 
to  the  mandate  of  immortal  Mind.  of  matter 

Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  mental  effect  similar 
to  that  produced  on  children  by  telling  ghost-stories  in    6 
the  dark.     By  those  uninstructed  in  Christian   Ghost-stories 
Science,  nothing  is  really  understood  of  material  ^"'^"'^'"e  fear 
existence.     Mortals  are  believed  to  be  here  without  their    9 
consent  and  to  be  removed  as  involuntarily,  not  knowing 
why  nor  when.     As  frightened  children  look  everywhere 
for  the  imaginary  ghost,  so  sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  12 
every  direction,  and  looks  for  relief  in  all  ways  except  the 
right  one.      Darkness  induces  fear.     The  adult,  in  bond- 
age to  his   beliefs,  no  more  comprehends  his  real  being  15 
than  does  the  child;   and  the  adult  must  be  taken  out  of 
his  darkness,  before  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive  suffer- 
ings  which    throng   the   gloaming.     The   way   in   divine  18 
Science  is  the   only  way  out  of  this  condition. 

I    would    not    transform    the    infant    at    once    into    a 
man,   nor   would    I   keep  the  suckling  a   Hfelong   babe.  21 
No  impossible  thine:  do   I   ask   when   urging 

1  1    •  <.    ^1     •      •  r.    •  1  1  ^^^^  imparts 

the   claims  or  Christian  bcience:   but  because  purity,  health, 

1  .  ,  .  .       .  ,  „       1  and  beauty 

this  teaching  is  m   advance   01    the    age,    we  24 

should  not  deny  our  need  of  its  spiritual  unfoldment. 
Mankind  will  improve  through  Science  and  Christi- 
anity. The  necessity  for  uplifting  the  race  is  father  to  27 
the  fact  that  Mind  can  do  it;  for  Mind  can  impart 
purity  instead  of  impurity,  strength  instead  of  weak- 
ness, and  health  instead  of  disease.  Truth  is  an  altera-  so 
tive  in  the  entire  system,  and  can  make  it  "every  whit 
whole." 


372  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Remember,  brain  is  not  mind.     Matter  cannot  be  sick, 
and  iMind  is  immortal.     The  mortal  body  is  only  an  erro- 
3  Brain  not        ncoiis  mortal  belief  of  mind  in  matter.     What 
intelligent       ^^^^  ^^^jj  matter  was  originally  error  in  solu- 
tion,  elementary   mortal   mind,  —  likened   by   Milton   to 

6  "chaos  and  old  night."  One  theory  about  this  mortal 
mind  is,  that  its  sensations  can  reproduce  man,  can  form 
blood,  flesh,  and  bones.     The  Science  of  being,  in  which 

9  all  is  divine  Mind,  or  God  and  His  idea,  would  be  clearer 
in  this  age,  but  for  the  belief  that  matter  is  the  medium 
of  man,  or  that  man  can  enter  his  own  embodied  thought, 

12  bind  himself  with  his  owti  beliefs,  and  then  call  his  bonds 
material  and  name  them  divine  law. 

When  man  demonstrates  Christian  Science  absolutely, 

h  he  will  be  perfect.  He  can  neither  sin,  suffer,  be  subject 
Veritable  to  matter,  nor  disobey  the  law  of  God.'  There- 
success  ^Qj.g  YiQ  will  be  as  the  angels  in  heaven.  Chris- 
is  tian  Science  and  Christianity  are  one.  How,  then,  in 
Christianity  any  more  than  in  Christian  Science,  can  we 
believe  in  the  reality  and  power  of  both  Truth  and  error, 

21  Spirit  and  matter,  and  hope  to  succeed  with  contraries? 
Matter  is  not  self-sustaining.  Its  false  supports  fail  one 
after   another.     Matter   succeeds   for   a    period    only    by 

24  falsely  parading  in  the  vestments  of  law. 

**  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."     In  Chris- 

27  Recognition  ^iau  Scicncc,  a  denial  of  Truth  is  fatal,  while 
of  benefits  ^  j^^^  acknowledgment  of  Truth  and  of  what 
it  has  done  for  us  is  an  effectual  help.     If  pride,  super- 

30  stition,  or  any  error  prevents  the  honest  recognition  of 
benefits  received,  this  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  recovery 
of  the  sick  and  the  success  of  the  student. 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE   PRACTICE        373 

If  we  are  Christians  on  all  moral  questions,  but  are  in    i 
darkness  as  to  the  physical  exemption  which  Christian- 
ity includes,   then  we  must  have  more  faith   _.        ,         3 

«/  Disease  far 

in  God  on  this  subiect  and  be  more  alive  to  more  docile 

"^  .  than  iniquity 

His  promises.     It  is  easier  to  cure  the  most 
malignant  disease  than  it  is  to  cure  sin.     The  author  has    6 
raised  up  the  dying,  partly  because  they  were  willing  to 
be  restored,  while  she  has  struggled  long,  and  perhaps  in 
vain,  to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  chronic  sin.     Under  all    9 
modes  of  pathological   treatment,  the  sick  recover  more 
rapidly  from  disease  than  does  the  sinner  from  his  sin. 
Healing  is  easier  than  teaching,  if  the  teaching  is  faithfully  12 
done. 

The  fear  of  disease  and  the  love  of  sin  are  the  sources 
of  man's  enslavement.     "  The  fear  of  the  Lord  Love  frees      15 
is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,"  but  the  Scriptures  ^^°^  ^^^^ 
also  declare,  through  the  exalted  thought  of  John,  that 
''perfect  Love  casteth  out  fear."  is 

The  fear  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  cured;  but 
to  remove  the  effects  of  fear  produced  by  sin,  you  must 
rise  above  both  fear  and  sin.  Disease  is  expressed  not  21 
so  much  by  the  lips  as  in  the  functions  of  the  body.  Es- 
tablish the  scientific  sense  of  health,  and  you  relieve  the 
oppressed  organ.  The  inflammation,  decomposition,  or  24 
deposit  will  abate,  and  the  disabled  organ  will  resume  its 
healthy  functions. 

When  the  blood   rushes  madly  through  the  veins  or  27 
languidly  creeps  along  its  frozen  channels,  we  call  these 
conditions   disease.     This  is  a  misconception.    Mindcircu- 
Mortal  mind  is  producing  the  propulsion  or  the   ^^^^^  ^^°°^      30 
languor,  and  we  prove  this  to  be  so  when  by  mental  means 
the  circulation  is  changed,  and  returns  to  that  standard 


374  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  which   mortal   mind   has   decided   upon   as  essential  for 
health.     Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  never 
3  reduce  inflammation  scientifically,  but  the  truth  of  being, 
whispered  into  the  ear  of  mortal  mind,  will  bring  relief. 
Hatred   and  its  effects  on  the  body  are  removed  by 
6  Love.     Because  mortal  mind  seems  to  be  conscious,  the 
Mind  can  de-   sick  Say:   *' How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease 
stroy  all  ills     j  ^^^^^  thouglit  of  and  knew  nothing  about, 
9  until  it  appeared  on  my  body?"     The  author  has  an- 
swered this  question  in  her  explanation  of  disease  as  origi- 
.nating  in  human  belief  before  it  is  consciously  apparent 
12  on  the  body,  which  is  in  fact  the  objective  state  of  mortal 
mind,  though  it  is  called  matter.     This  mortal  blindness 
and  its  sharp  consequences  show  our  need  of  divine  meta- 
15  physics.     Through   immortal    iMind,   or   Truth,   we   can 
destroy  all  ills   which  proceed   from   mortal   mind. 
Ignorance  of  the  cause  or  approach  of  disease  is  no 
18  argument  against  the  mental  origin  of  disease.     You  con- 
fess to  ignorance  of  the  future  and  incapacity  to  preserve 
your   own   existence,   and   this   belief   helps   rather   than 
21  hinders  disease.     Such  a  state  of  mind  induces  sickness. 
It  is  like  walking  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice. 
You  cannot  forget  the  belief  of  danger,  and  your  steps 
24  are  less  firm  because  of  your  fear,  and  ignorance  of  mental 
cause  and  effect. 

Heat  and  cold  are  products  of  mortal  mind.  The  body, 
27  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools,  and  after- 
Temperature  wards  it  is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal 
is  mental  elements.  Nothing  that  lives  ever  dies,  and 
30  vice  versa.  Mortal  mind  produces  animal  heat,  and  then 
expels  it  through  the  abandonment  of  a  belief,  or  in- 
creases it  to  the  point  of  self-destruction.     Hence  it  is 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE        375 

mortal  mind,  not  matter,   which  says,   "I  die."      Heat    i 
would  pass  from  the  body  as  painlessly  as  gas  dissipates 
into  the  air  when  it  evaporates  but  for  the  behef  that  in-    3 
flammation  and  pain  must  accompany  the  separation  of 
heat  from  the  body. 

Chills  and  heat  are  often  the  form  in  which  fever  mani-    6 
fests  itself.     Change  the  mental  state,  and  the  chills  and 
fever    disappear.     The    old-school    physician      . 
proves  this  when  his  patient  says,  "  I  am  better,"   uersus  9 

i^  1  ./  ^  hypnotism 

but  the  patient  believes  that  matter,  not  mmd, 
has  helped  him.     The   Christian  Scientist  demonstrates 
that  divine  Mind  heals,  while  the  hypnotist  dispossesses  12 
the  patient  of  his  individuality  in  order  to  control  him. 
No  person  is  benefited  by  yielding  his  mentality  to  any 
mental  despotism  or  malpractice.     All  unscientific  mental  15 
practice  is  erroneous  and  powerless,  and  should  be  under- 
stood and  so  rendered  fruitless.     The  genuine  Christian 
Scientist  is  adding  to  his  patient's  mental  and  moral  power,  is 
and  is  increasing  his  patient's  spirituality  while  restoring 
him  physically  through  divine  Love. 

Palsy  is  a  belief  that  matter  governs  mortals,  and  can  21 
paralyze  the  body,  making  certain  portions  of  cure  for 
it  motionless.     Destroy  the  belief,  show  mortal  p^'""^ 
mind  that  muscles  have  no  power  to  be  lost,  for  Mind  is  24 
supreme,  and  you  cure  the   palsy. 

Consumptive    patients    always    show    great    hopeful- 
ness and  courage,  even  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  27 
hopeless   danger.     This   state   of  mind   seems  Latent  fear 
anomalous  except  to  the  expert  in   Christian   ^^^^^°^^^ 
Science.     This   mental   state   is   not   understood,   simply  so 
because  it  is  a  stage  of  fear  so  excessive  that  it  amounts 
to  fortitude.     The  belief  in  consumption  presents  to  mor- 


376  SCIEK'CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  tal  thought  a  hopeless  state,  an  image  more  terrifying  than 
that  of  most  other  diseases.     The  patient  turns  invohm- 

3  tarilv  from  the  contemplation  of  it,  but  though  unacknowl- 
edged, the  latent  fear  and  the  despair  of  recovery  remain 
in  thought. 

6  Just  so  is  it  'wdth  the  greatest  sin.  It  is  the  most  subtle, 
and  does  its  work  almost  self-deceived.  The  diseases 
Insidious         deemed  dangerous  sometimes  come  from  the 

9  ^o'^"?*^  most  hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs. 
The  pallid  invalid,  whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  away 
with  consumption  of  the  blood,  should  be  told  that  blood 

12  never  gave  life  and  can  never  take  it  away,  —  that  Life  is 
Spirit,  and  that  there  is  more  life  and  immortality  in  one 
good  motive  and  act  than  in  all  the  blood,  which  ever 

15  flowed  through  mortal  veins  and  simulated  a  corporeal 
sense  of  life. 

If  the  body  is  material,  it  cannot,  for  that  very  reason, 

18  suffer  with  a  fever.  Because  the  so-called  material  body 
Remedy  IS  a  mental  concept  and  governed  by  mortal 
for  fever         mind,   it   manifests   only   what   that   so-called 

21  mind  expresses.  Therefore  the  efficient  remedy  is  to 
destroy  the  patient's  false  belief  by  both  silently  and  au- 
dibly  arguing   the   true   facts   in   regard   to   harmonious 

24  being,  —  representing  man  as  healthy  instead  of  diseased, 
and  showing  that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to 
feel  pain  or  heat,  to  be  thirsty  or  sick.     Destroy  fear, 

27  and  you  end  fever.  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  IMind- 
science,  inquire  when  it  will  be  safe  to  check  a  fever. 
Know  that  in  Science  you  cannot  check  a  fever  after  ad- 

30  mittins  that  it  must  have  its  course.  To  fear  and  admit 
the  power  of  disease,  is  to  paralyze  mental  and  scientific 
demonstration. 


CHEISTIAJsT    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         377 

If  your  patient  believes  in  taking  cold,  mentally  con-    i 
vince  him  that  matter  cannot  take  cold,  and  that  thought 
governs  this  liability.     If  grief  causes  suffering,  convince    3 
the  sufferer  that  affliction  is  often  the  source  of  joy,  and 
that  he  should  rejoice  always  in  ever-present  Love. 

Invalids  flee  to  tropical  climates  in  order  to  save  their    6 
lives,  but  they  come  back  no  better  than  when  they  went 
away.     Then  is  the  time  to  cure  them  through   ciimate 
Christian   Science,   and   prove   that   they   can  harmless         g 
be  healthy  in  all  climates,  when  their  fear  of  climate  is 
exterminated. 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  body  becomes  12 
suddenly   weak   or   abnormally   strong, '  showing   mortal 
mind  to  be  the  producer  of  strength  or  weak-   Mind  gov- 
ness.     A  sudden  joy  or  grief  has  caused  what  ^'^"s^o'^y        15 
is  termed  instantaneous  death.     Because  a  belief  origi- 
nates   unseen,    the    mental    state    should    be    continually 
watched  that  it  may  not  produce  blindly  its  bad  effects,  is 
The  author  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not  recover 
when  the  belief  of  the  disease  had  gone.     Remove  the 
leading  error  or  governing  fear  of  this  lower  so-called  mind,  21 
and  you  remove  the  cause  of  all  disease  as  well  as  the  mor- 
bid or  excited  action  of  any  organ.     You  also  remove  in 
this  way  what  are  termed  organic  diseases  as  readily  as  24 
functional  difficulties. 

The  cause  of  all  so-called  disease  is  mental,  a  mortal  ^ 
fear,  a  mistaken  belief  or  conviction  of  the  necessity  and  27 
power  of  ill-health;  also  a  fear  that  Mind  is  helpless  to 
defend  the  life  of  man  and  incompetent  to  control  it.    With- 
out this  imorant  human  belief,  anv  circumstance  is  of  it-  so 
self  powerless  to  produce  suffering.      It  is  latent  belief  in 
disease,  as  well  as  the  fear  of  disease,  which  associates  sick- 


378  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  ness  with  certain  circumstances  and  causes  the  two  to 
appear  conjoined,  even  as  poetry  and  music  are  repro- 

3  duced  in  union  by  human  memory.  Disease  has  no  in- 
telHgence.  Unwittingly  you  sentence  yourself  to  suffer. 
The  understanding  of  this  will  enable  you  to  commute  this 

6  self-sentence,   and   meet  every   circumstance   with   truth. 
Disease  is  less  than   mind,   and   ^lind  can   control   it. 
Without  the  so-called   human   mind,  there  can  be  no 

9  inflammatory  nor  torpid  action  of  the  system.  Remove 
Latent  ^^c   crror,    and   you    destroy    its    effects.     By 

power  looking  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  the  eye.  Sir  Charles 

12  Napier  sent  it  cowering  back  into  the  jungle.  An  ani- 
mal may  infuriate  another  by  looking  it  in  the  eye,  and 
both  will   fight    for   nothing.        A  man's   gaze,   fastened 

15  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  beast,  often  causes  the  beast  to 
retreat  in  terror.  This  latter  occurrence  represents  the 
power  of  Truth  over  error,  —  the  might  of  intelligence 

18  exercised  over  mortal  beliefs  to  destroy  them;  whereas 
hypnotism  and  hygienic  drilling  and  drugging,  adopted 
to  cure  matter,  is  represented  by  two  material  erroneous 

21  bases. 

Disease  is  not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  empire  of 
Mind  or  to  dethrone  Mind  and  take  the  government  into 

24  Disease  ^^s  owu  hauds.     Sickucss  is  not  a  God-given, 

powerless       ^^^j.   ^  sclf-constitutcd   material   power,   which 
copes  astutely  with  ]\Iind  and  finally  conquers  it.     God 

27  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to  disable  Life  or  to 
chill  harmony  with  a  long  and  cold  night  of  discord. 
Such  a  power,  without  the  divine  permission,  is  incon- 

30  ceivable ;  and  if  such  a  power  could  be  divinely  directed, 
it  would  manifest  less  wisdom  than  we  usually  find  dis- 
played in  human  governments. 


CHEISTIAN    SCIEN"CE    PEACTICE         379 

If  disease  can   attack   and   control   the   body   without    i 
the  consent  of  mortals,  sin  can  do  the  same,  for  both 
are  errors,  announced  as  partners  in  the  be-  jurisdiction      ^ 
ginning.     The    Christian    Scientist   finds   only   °^^^^^ 
effects,   where  the    ordinary  physician   looks  for  causes. 
The  real  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  INIind,  controlling    6 
every  effect  and  recognizing  all  causation  as  vested  in 
divine  Mind. 

A   felon,   on    whom  certain    English    students    experi-    9 
mented,  fancied   himself  bleeding  to  death,  and  died  be- 
cause of  that  belief,   when   only  a  stream  of  power  of 
warm  water  was  trickling:  over  his  arm.     Had  ^'"^^^"ation 
he  known  his  sense  of  bleeding  was  an  illusion,  he  would 
have  risen  above  the  false  belief.     Let  the  despairing  in- 
valid, inspecting  the  hue  of  her  blood  on  a  cambric  hand-  is 
kerchief,  think  of  the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  boys, 
who  caused  the  death  of  a  man,  when  not  a  drop  of  his 
blood  was  shed.     Then  let  her  learn  the  opposite  state-  is 
ment  of  Life  as  taught  in  Christian  Science,  and  she  will 
understand  that  she  is  not  dying  on  account  of  the  state  of 
her  blood,  but  is  suffering  from  her  belief  that  blood  is  21 
destroying  her  life.     The  so-called  vital  current  does  not 
affect  the  invalid's  health,  but  her  belief  produces  the 
very  results  she  dreads.  24 

Fevers   are  errors   of  various   types.     The    quickened 
pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  heat,   dry  skin,  pain  in  the 
head    and   limbs,   are   pictures   drawn   on   the   Fevers  the      27 
body  by  a  mortal  mind.     The  images,  held  in  effect  of  fear 
this   disturbed  mind,  frighten  conscious  thought.    Unless 
the  fever-picture,  drawn  by  millions  of  mortals  and  im-  30 
aged  on  the  body  through  the  belief  that  mind  is  in  matter 
and  discord  is  as  real  as  harmony,  is  destroyed  through 


380  sciej^ce  and  health 

1  Science,  it  may  rest  at  length  on  some  receptive  thought, 
and   become  a  fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 

3  death,  which  belief  must  be  finally  conquered  by  eternal 
Life.  Truth  is  always  the  victor.  Sickness  and  sin  fall 
by  their  own  weight.     Truth  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  head- 

6  stone  of  the  corner,  ''but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder." 

Contending  for  the  evidence  or  indulging  the  demands 

9  of  sin,  disease,  or  death,  we  virtually  contend  against 
Misdirected     ^hc  coutrol  of  jNIiud  ovcr  body,  and  deny  the 

contention  ^^^^^^    ^f     jyj^^^^    ^^    J^^^J^        rpj^j^    ^^j^^    mcthod 

12  is  as  though  the  defendant  should  argue  for  the  plaintiff 
in  favor  of  a  decision  which  the  defendant  kno\^'s  will 
be  turned  against  himself. 

15  The  physical  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its  illusion.  Gaz- 
ing at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring,  should  not 
Benefits  of      terrify  a  man.     The  body  is  affected  only  with 

18  "metaphysics  ^^le  belief  of  disease  produced  by  a  so-called 
mind  ignorant  of  the  truth  which  chains  disease.  Noth- 
ing but   the   power   of   Truth   can   prevent   the   fear  of 

21  error,  and  prove  man's  dominion  over  error. 

Many  years  ago  the   author   made   a  spiritual  discov- 
erv,  the  scientific  evidence   of  which   has  accumulated  to 

24  A  higher  provc  that  the  divine  Mind  produces  in  man 
discovery  health,  harmouy,  and  immortality.  Gradu- 
ally this  evidence  will  gather  momentum  and  clearness, 

27  until  it  reaches  its  culmination  of  scientific  statement  and 
proof.  Nothing  is  more  disheartening  than  to  believe 
that  there  is  a  power  opposite  to  God,  or  good,  and  that 

30  God  endows  this  opposing  power  with  strength  to  be  used 
against  Himself,  against  Life,  health,  harmony. 

Every  law  of  matter  or  the  body,  supposed  to  govern 


CHEISTIA]^    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         381 

man,  is  rendered  null  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life,  God.     i 
Ignorant  of  our  God-given  rights,  we  submit  to  unjust 
decrees,   and   the   bias   of   education   enforces   ignorance        3 
this  slavery.     Be  no  more  willing  to  suffer  the  °f°"^"ghts 
illusion  that  you  are  sick  or  that  some  disease  is  develop- 
ing in  the  system,  than  you  are  to  yield  to  a  sinful  temp-    6 
tation  on  the  ground  that  sin  has  its  necessities. 

When    infringing    some   supposed    law,  you    say    that 
there  is  danger.     This  fear  is  the  danger  and  induces  the    9 
physical  effects.     We  cannot   in   reality  suffer  Noiaws 
from    breaking  anything  except    a    moral    or  °f"^^"er 
spiritual  law.     The  so-called   laws  of  mortal   belief  are  12 
destroyed  by  the  understanding  that   Soul  is  immortal, 
and  that  mortal  mind  cannot  legislate  the  times,  periods, 
and  types  of  disease,  with  which  mortals  die.     God  is  the  15 
lawmaker,   but  He  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  codes. 
In  infinite  Life  and  Love  there  is  no  sickness,  sin,  nor 
death,  and  the  Scriptures  declare  that  we  live,  move,  and  is 
have  our  being  in  the  infinite  God. 

Think  less  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind,  and  you 
will  sooner  grasp  man's  God-given  dominion.     You  must  21 
understand  your  way  out  of  human   theories  God-given 
relating  to  health,   or  you  will  never  believe  ^°™'"'°" 
that  you  are  quite  free  from  some  ailment.     The  har-  24 
mony   and   immortality   of   man   will   never   be   reached 
without  the  understanding  that  Mind  is  not  in  matter. 
Let  us  banish  sickness  as  an  outlaw,  and  abide  by  the  27 
rule  of  perpetual   harmony,  —  God's   law.     It  is   man's 
moral  right  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence,  a  sentence  never 
inflicted  by  divine  authority.  30 

Christ  Jesus  overruled  the  error  which  would  impose 
penalties    for    transgressions    of    the    physical    laws    of 


382  scie:n"ce  and  health 

1  health;    he  annulled  supposed  laws  of  matter,  opposed 
Begin  ^o  the  harmonies  of  Spirit,  lacking  divine  au- 

3  "shtiy  thority  and  having  only  human  approval  for 

their  sanction. 

If  half  the  attention  given  to  hygiene  were  given  to  the 
6  study  of  Christian  Science  and  to  the  spiritualization  of 
Hygiene  thouglit,  tliis  alouc  would  uslier  in  the  millen- 
excessive  nium.  Constant  bathing  and  rubbing  to  alter 
9  the  secretions  or  to  remove  unhealthy  exhalations  from 
the  cuticle  receive  a  usefid  rebuke  from  Jesus'  precept, 
''Take  no  thought  .  .  .  for  the  body."     We  must  beware 

12  of  making  clean  merely  the  outside  of  the  platter. 

He,  who  is  ignorant  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  law,  is 
more  receptive  of   spiritual  power  and   of  faith  in  one 

15  Blissful  God,  than  is  the  devotee  of  supposed  hygienic 

ignorance       jg^^^  ^j^^  comcs  to  tcach  the  so-callcd  igno- 
rant one.     Must  we  not  then  consider  the  so-called  law 

18  of  matter  a  canon  "more  honored  in  the  breach  than 
the  observance"?  A  patient  thoroughly  booked  in  medi- 
cal theories  is  more  difficult  to  heal  through  Mind  than 

21  one  who  is  not.  This  verifies  the  saying  of  our  INIaster: 
"Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein." 

24  One  whom  I  rescued  from  seeming  spiritual  oblivion, 
in  which  the  senses  had  engulfed  him,  wrote  to  me :  "  I 
should  have  died,  but  for  the  glorious  Principle  you  teach, 

27  —  supporting  the  power  of  IMind  over  the  body  and  show- 
ing me  the  nothingness  of  the  so-called  pleasures  and  pains 
of  sense.     The  treatises  I  had  read  and  the  medicines  I 

30  had  taken  only  abandoned  me  to  more  hopeless  suffering 
and  despair.  Adherence  to  hygiene  was  useless.  Mortal 
mind  needed  to  be  set  right.     The  ailment  was  not  bodily, 


CHRISTIAN    SCIEIJ^CE    PEACTICE        383 

but  mental,  and  I  was  cured  when  I  learned  my  way  in    i 
Clii'istian  Science." 

We  need  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  mind,  —  a  body    3 
rendered   pure  by  Mind   as  well   as   washed   by   water. 
One  says:    ''I  take  good  care  of  my  body."   a  clean  mind 
To  do  this,  the  pure  and  exalting  influence  of  ^^'^^°'^y         o 
the  divine  iNIind  on  the  body  is  requisite,  and  the  Christian 
Scientist  takes  the  best  care  of  his  body  when  he  leaves 
it  most  out  of  his  thought,  and,  like  the  Apostle  Paul,  is    9 
'Svilling  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  pres- 
ent with  the  Lord." 

A  hint  may  be  taken  from  the  emigrant,  whose  filth  12 
does  not  affect  his  happiness,  because  mind  and  body 
rest  on  the  same  basis.     To  the  mind  equally  gross,  dirt 
gives  no  uneasiness.     It  is  the  native  element  of  such  a  15 
mind,  which  is  symbolized,  and  not  chafed,  by  its  sur- 
roundings;   but   impurity   and   uncleanhness,   wliich   do 
not  trouble  the  gross,  could  not  be  borne  by  the  refined.  18 
This  shows  that  the  mind  must  be  clean  to  keep  the  body 
in  proper  condition. 

The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  smoking  poison  for  half  a  21 
century,    sometimes   tells   you   that   the   weed   preserves 
his  health,  but  does  this  make  it  so  ?     Does  his  Beliefs 
assertion  prove  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be  a  salu-  ^""^'^^  24 

brious  habit,  and  man  to  be  the  better  for  it?     Such  in- 
stances only  prove  the  illusive  physical  effect  of  a  false 
belief,  confirming  the  Scriptural  conclusion  concerning  a  27 
man,  "  As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 

The  movement-cure  —  pinching  and  pounding  the  poor 
body,  to  make  it  sensibly  well  when  it  ought  to  be  in-  30 
sensibly  so  —  is  another  medical  mistake,  resulting  from 
the  common  notion  that  health  depends  on  inert  matter 


384  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  instead   of  on   INIind.     Can   matter,   or  what  is  termed 

matter,  either  feel  or  act  without  mind  ? 
3  We  should  relieve  our  minds  from  the  depressing  thought 
that  we  have  transgressed  a  material  law  and  must  of 
Corporeal  uecessity  pay  the  penalty.  Let  us  reassure 
6  P^"^'*'^^  ourselves  with  the  law  of  Love.  God  never 
punishes  man  for  doing  right,  for  honest  labor,  or  for 
deeds  of  kindness,  though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue, 

9  cold,  heat,  contagion.  If  man  seems  to  incur  the  penalty 
through  matter,  this  is  but  a  belief  of  mortal  mind,  not 
an  enactment  of  wisdom,  and  man  has  only  to  enter  his 

12  protest  against  this  belief  in  order  to  annul  it.  Through 
this  action  of  thought  and  its  results  upon  the  body,  the 
student  will  prove  to  himself,  by  small  beginnings,  the 

15  grand  verities   of   Christian   Science. 

If  exposure  to  a  draught  of  air  while  in   a  state  of 
perspiration  is  followed  by  chills,  dry  cough,  influenza, 

18  Not  matter,  cougcstivc  symptoms  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 
but  Mind  inflammatory  rheumatism,  your  Mind-remedy 
is  safe  and  sure.     If  you  are  a  Christian  Scientist,  such 

21  symptoms  are  not  apt  to  follow  exposure;  but  if  you 
believe  in  laws  of  matter  and  their  fatal  eifects  when 
transgressed,  you  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your  own  case  or 

24  to  destroy  the  bad  effects  of  your  belief.  When  the  fear 
subsides  and  the  conviction  abides  that  you  have  broken 
no  law,  neither  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor  any  other 

27  disease  will  ever  result  from  exposure  to  the  w^eather.  In 
Science  this  is  an  established  fact  which  all  the  evidence 
before  the  senses  can  never  overrule. 

30  Sickness,  sin,  and  death  must  at  length  quail  before 
the  divine  rights  of  intelligence,  and  then  the  power 
of  Mind   over    the   entire   functions   and   organs   of  the 


CHEISTIA^Sr    SCIENCE   PRACTICE         385 

human  system  will  be  acknowledged.      It  is  proverbial    i 
that  Florence  Nightingale  and  other  philanthropists  en- 
gaged   in    humane   labors   have    been    able  .  to   Benefit  of         3 
undergo    without   sinking   fatigues    and    expo-  ph'^^t^ropy 
sures  which  ordinary  people  could  not  endure.     The  ex- 
planation  lies  in   the   support   which   they  derived   from    6 
the  divine  law,  rising  above  the  human.     The  spiritual 
demand,  quelling  the  material,  supplies  energy  and  en- 
durance   surpassing   all    other    aids,    and    forestalls    the    9 
penalty    which    our    beliefs    w^ould    attach    to    our    best 
deeds.     Let  us  remember  that  the  eternal  law  of  right, 
though  it  can  never  annul  the  law  which  makes  sin  its  12 
own   executioner,    exempts   man   from   all   penalties   but 
those  due  for  WTong-doing. 

Constant  toil,  deprivations,  exposures,  and  all  untow-  15 
ard  conditions,  //  without  sin,  can  be  experienced  with- 
out suffering.     Whatever  it  is  vour  duty  to  do, 

T  .  1  ,  "  ir.        TP  Honest  toil 

you  can  do  without  harm  to  yourselt.     It  you  has  no  is 

sprain  the  muscles  or  w^ound   the  flesh,  your 
remedy  is  at  hand.     Mind   decides  whether  or  not  the 
flesh  shall  be  discolored,  painful,  swollen,  and  inflamed.     21 

You  say  that  you  have  not  slept  well  or  have  overeaten. 
You  are  a  law  unto  yourself.     Saying  this  and  beheving 
it,  you  will  suffer  in  proportion  to  your  behef  our  sleep        24 
and  fear.     Your  sufferings  are  not  the  penalty   ^^^°°^ 
for  having  broken  a  law  of  matter,  for  it  is  a  law  of  mortal 
mind  which  you  have  disobeyed.     You  say  or  think,  be-  27 
cause  you  have  partaken  of  salt  fish,  that  you  must  be 
thirsty,  and  you  are  thirsty  accordingly,  while  the  oppo- 
site beUef  would  produce  the  opposite  result. 

Any  supposed  information,  coming  from  the  body  or 
from  inert  matter  as  if  either  were  intelligent,  is  an  illu- 

25 


30 


386  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  sion  of  mortal  mind,  —  one  of  its  dreams.     Realize  that 
Doubtful         ^1^6  evidence  of  the  senses  is  not  to  be  accepted 
3  ^''^'^^^^^         in  the  case  of  sickness,  any  more  than  it  is  in 
the  case   of  sin. 

Expose  the  body  to  certain  temperatures,  and  behef 
6  says  that  you  may  catch  cold  and  have  catarrh;    but  no 
Climate  ^uch  result   occurs   without   mind   to   demand 

and  belief       j^  ^^^  producc  it.     So  loug  as  mortals  declare 
9  that  certain   states   of  the   atmosphere   produce   catarrh, 
fever,    rheumatism,    or    consumption,    those    effects    will 
follow,  —  not  because  of  the  climate,  but  on  account  of 
12  the  belief.     The  author  has  in  too  many  instances  healed 
disease  through  the  action  of  Truth  on  the  minds  of  mor- 
tals, and  the  corresponding  effects  of  Truth  on  the  body, 
15  not  to  know  that  this  is  so. 

A    blundering    despatch,    mistakenly    announcing    the 

death  of  a  friend,  occasions  the  same  grief  that  the  friend's 

18  Erroneous       ^cal  death  would  bring.     You  think  that  your 

despatch         anguish  is  occasioned  by  your  loss.     Another 

despatch,  correcting  the  mistake,  heals  your  grief,  and 

21  you  learn  that  your  suffering  was  merely  the  result  of 

your  belief.     Thus  it  is  with  all  sorrow,  sickness,   and 

death.     You  will  learn  at  length  that  there  is  no  cause 

24  for  grief,   and   divine  wisdom  will   then   be   understood. 

Error,  not  Truth,  produces  all  the  suffering  on  earth. 

If  a  Christian  Scientist  had  said,  while  you  were  labor- 

27  ing  under  the  influence  of  the  belief  of  grief,  "Your  sor- 

Mouming       TOW  is  witliout  causc,"   you   would  not  have 

causeless        uudcrstood   him,   although   the   correctness   of 

30  the   assertion   might   afterwards   be   proved  to  you.     So, 

when  our  friends  pass  from  our  sight  and  we  lament, 

that   lamentation   is   needless   and   causeless.     We   shall 


CHRISTIAN"   SCIENCE    PRACTICE         887 

perceive  this  to   be  true  when  we  grow  into  the  under-    i 
standing  of  Life,  and  know  that  there  is  no  death. 

Because  mortal  mind  is  kept  active,  must  it  pay  the    3 
penahy  in  a  softened  brain  ?     Who  dares  to  say  that  actual 
Mind  can   be  overworked?     When   we  reach  Mindheais 
our  limits  of  mental  endurance,  we  conclude  ^""ain-disease     ^ 
that    intellectual  labor  has  been  carried    sufficiently  far; 
but  when  we  realize  that  immortal  Mind  is  ever  active, 
and  that  spiritual  energies  can  neither  wear  out  nor  can    9 
so-called  material  law  trespass  upon   God-given  powers 
and  resources,  we  are  able  to  rest  in  Truth,  refreshed  by 
the  assurances  of  immortality,  opposed  to  mortality.  12 

Our  thinkers  do  not  die  early  because  they  faithfully 
perform  the  natural  functions  of  being.     If  printers  and 
authors  have  the  shortest  span  of  earthly  ex-  Right  never     ^^ 
istence,  it  is  not  because  they  occupy  the  most  p^"^^^^^^^ 
important  posts  and  perform  the  most  vital  functions  in 
society.     That   man   does   not  pay  the  severest  penalty  is 
who  does  the  most  good.     By  adhering  to  the  realities  of 
eternal   existence,  —  instead   of  reading  disquisitions   on 
the  inconsistent  supposition  that  death  comes  in  obedience  21 
to  the  law  of  life,  and  that  God  punishes  man  for  doing 
good,  —  one  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any  labor  of 
love,  but  grows  stronger  because  of  it.     It  is  a  law  of  so-  24 
called  mortal  mind,  misnamed  matter,  wliich  causes  all 
things  discordant. 

The   history  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime   proofs  27 
of  the  supporting  influence  and  protecting  power  bestowed 
on  man  by  his  heavenly  Father,  omnipotent  christian 
Mind,  who  gives  man  faith  and  understanding  ^^^^°'^y  30 

whereby  to  defend  himself,  not  only  from  temptation,  but 
from  bodily  suffering. 


388  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  The  Christian  martyrs  were  prophets  of  Christian 
Science.     Through  the  upHfting  and  consecrating  power 

3  of  divine  Truth,  they  obtained  a  victory  over  the  corpo- 
real senses,  a  victory  which  Science  alone  can  explain. 
Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state  of  mortal  mind,  suffers 

6  less,  only  because  it  knows  less  of  material  law. 

The  Apostle  John  testified  to  the  divine  basis  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  when  dire   inflictions  failed  to  destroy  his 

9  bodv.  Idolaters,  believing  in  more  than  one  mind,  had 
"gods  many,"  and  thought  that  they  could  kill  the  body 
with  matter,  independently  of  mind. 

12  Admit  the  common  hypothesis  that  food  is  the  nutri- 
ment of  life,  and  there  follows  the  necessity  for  another 
Sustenance      admission    in    the    opposite    direction,  —  that 

15  spiritual  f^^^^j  j-^g^g  powcr  to  dcstroy  Life,  Crod,  through 
a  deficiency  or  an  excess,  a  quality  or  a  quantity.  This 
is   a  specimen  of  the  ambiguous  nature  of  all  material 

18  health-theories.  They  are  self-contradictory  and  self-de- 
structive, constituting  a  ''kingdom  divided  against  itself," 
which  is  "brought  to  desolation."     If  food  was  prepared 

21  by  Jesus  for  his  disciples,  it  cannot  destroy  life. 

The  fact  is,  food  does  not  affect  the  absolute  Life  of 
man,  and  this  becomes  self-evident,  when  we  learn  that 

24  God  sus-  ^^^^  '^^  ^^^^^  Life.  Because  sin  and  sickness  are 
tains  man  ^^^^  qualities  of  Soul,  or  life,  we  have  hope  in 
immortahty;   but  it  would  be  foolish  to  venture  beyond 

27  our  present  understanding,  foolish  to  stop  eating  until 
we  gain  perfection  and  a  clear  comprehension  of  the  living 
Spirit.     In  that  perfect  day  of  understanding,  we  shall 

30  neither  eat  to   live   nor  live   to  eat. 

If   mortals   think   that   food   disturbs   the   harmonious 
functions  of  mind  and  body,  either  the  food  or  this  thought 


christia:n'  science  practice      389 

must  be  dispensed  with,  for  the  penalty  is  coupled  with    i 
the  belief.     Which  shall  it  be?     If  this  decision  be  left 
to  Christian  Science,  it  will  be  given  in  behalf  ujet  a^d  3 

of  the  control  of  INIind  over  this  belief  and  every  '^'sestion 
erroneous    belief,    or    material    condition.     The    less    we 
know  or  think  about  hygiene,  the  less  we  are  predisposed    6 
to  sickness.     Recollect  that  it  is  not  the  nerves,  not  mat- 
ter, but  mortal  mind,  which  reports  food  as  undigested. 
Matter  does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  derangements;  it    9 
is  supposed  to  do  so.     This  pseudo-mental  testimony  can 
be  destroyed  only  by  the  better  results  of  Mind's  oppo- 
site evidence.  12 

Our  dietetic  theories  first  admit  that  food  sustains  the 
life  of  man,  and  then  discuss  the  certainty  that  food  can 
kill  man.     This  false  reasoning  is  rebuked  in   scripture        i^ 
Scripture  by  the  metaphors  about  the  fount  '^^^"^^^ 
and  stream,  the  tree  and   its  fruit,  and  the  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself.     If  God  has,  as  prevalent  theories  is 
maintain,  instituted  laws  that  food  shall  support  human 
life,  He  cannot  annul  these  regulations  by  an  opposite 
law  that  food  shall  be  inimical  to  existence.  21 

Materialists   contradict   their   own   statements.     Their 
belief  in  material  laws  and  in  penalties  for  their  infrac- 
tion is  the  ancient  error  that  there  is  fraternity  Ancient  24 
between  pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil,  God  «^°"^s*°" 
and  Satan.     This  belief  totters  to  its  falling  before  the 
battle-axe  of  Science.                                                                27 

A  case  of  convulsions,  produced  by  indigestion,  came 
under  my   observation.     In   her   belief  the   woman   had 
chronic  liver-complaint,  and  was  then  suffering  from  a  so 
complication  of  symptoms  connected  with  this  belief.     I 
cured  her  in  a  few  minutes.     One  instant  she  spoke  de- 


390  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  spairingly  of  herself.     The  next  minute  she  said,  "My 
food  is  all  digested,  and  I  should  like  something  more 
3  to  eat." 

We  cannot  deny  that  Life  is  self-sustained,  and  we 
should  never  deny  the  everlasting  harmony  of  Soul,  sim- 
6  Ultimate  P^J  because,  to  the  mortal  senses,  there  is  seem- 
harmony  jj^g  discord.  It  is  our  ignorance  of  God,  the 
divine  Principle,  which  produces  apparent  discord,  and 
9  the  right  understanding  of  Him  restores  harmony.  Truth 
will  at  length  compel  us  all  to  exchange  the  pleasures  and 
pains  of  sense  for  the  joys  of  Soul. 

12  When  the  first  symptoms  of  disease  appear,  dispute  the 
testimony  of  the  material  senses  with  divine  Science.  Let 
Unnecessary    Y^ur  higher  scnsc  of  justicc  destroy  the  false 

15  P^'ost^^^^o"  process  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name 
law,  and  then  you  will  not  be  confined  to  a  sick-room  nor 
laid  upon  a  bed  of  suffering  m  payment  of  the  last  far- 
is  thing,  the  last  penalty  demanded  by  error.  "Agree  with 
thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
him."     Suffer  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  grow  upon 

21  the  thought.  Dismiss  it  with  an  abiding  conviction  that 
it  is  illegitimate,  because  you  know  that  God  is  no  more 
the  author  of  sickness  than  He  is  of  sin.     You  have  no 

24  law  of  His  to  support  the  necessity  either  of  sin  or  sick- 
ness, but  you  have  divine  authority  for  denying  that  neces- 
sity and  healing  the  sick. 

27  ''Agree  to  disagree"  with  approaching  symptoms  of 
chronic  or  acute  disease,  whether  it  is  cancer,  consump- 
Treatment      tiou,  or  smallpox.     Mcct  the  incipient  stages 

30  °f^'s^^s«  of  disease  with  as  powerful  mental  opposi- 
tion as  a  legislator  would  employ  to  defeat  the  passage  of 
an  inhuman  law.     Rise  in  the  conscious  strength  of  the 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         391 

spirit  of  Truth  to  overthrow  the  plea  of  mortal   mind,     i 
alias   matter,   arrayed   against   the   supremacy   of   Spirit. 
Blot  out  the  images  of  mortal  thought  and  its  beliefs  in    3 
sickness  and  sin.     Then,  when  thou  art  delivered  to  the 
judgment  of  Truth,  Christ,  the  judge  will  say,  '*  Thou 
art  whole !  '^  6 

Instead  of  blind  and  calm  submission  to  the  incipient 
or  advanced  stages  of  disease,  rise  in  rebellion  against 
them.     Banish  the  belief  that  you  can  possi-   Righteous        ^ 
bly  entertain  a  single  intruding  pain  which  can-  '■^^^^1'°" 
not  be  ruled  out  by  the  might  of  Mind,  and  in  this  way 
you  can  prevent  the  development  of  pain  in  the  body.   12 
No  law  of  God  hinders  this  result.     It  is  error  to  suffer 
for  aught  but  your  own  sins.     Christ,  or  Truth,  will  de- 
stroy all  other  supposed  suffering,  and  real  suffering  for  15 
your  own  sins  will  cease  in  proportion  as  the  sin  ceases. 

Justice  is  the  moral  signification  of  law.     Injustice  de- 
clares the  absence  of  law.     ^Yhen  the  body  is  supposed  is 
to  say,  "I  am  sick,"  never  plead  guilty.    Since  contradict 
matter  cannot  talk,   it  must  be  mortal  mind  "^°^ 
which  speaks;    therefore  meet  the  intimation  with  a  pro-  21 
test.     If  you  say,  "I  am  sick,"  you  plead  guilty.     Then 
your   adversary   will   deliver   you   to   the  judge    (mortal 
mind),   and   the  judge   will   sentence  you.     Disease   has  24 
no  intelligence  to  declare  itself  something  and  announce 
its  name.     Mortal  mind  alone  sentences  itself.     Therefore 
make  your  own  terms  with  sickness,  and  be  just  to  yourself  27 
and  to  others. 

^lentally  contradict  every  complaint  from   the   body, 
and  rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  sin  to  be        30 
Love,  —  as  all  that  is  pure,  and  bearing  the  °'^^^^°'^^ 
fruits    of    Spirit.      Fear    is    the    fountain    of    sickness, 


392  SCIENCE    AXD   HEALTH 

1  and  you  master  fear  and  sin  through  divine  Mind ;   hence 

it   is  through   divine   Alind   that  you   overcome  disease. 

3  Only  while  fear  or  sin  remains  can  it  bring  forth  death. 

To  cure  a  bodily  ailment,  every  broken  moral  law  should 

be  taken  into  account  and  the  error  be  rebuked.     Fear, 

6  which  is  an  element  of  all  disease,  must  be  cast  out  to 

readjust  the  balance  for  God.     Casting  out  evil  and  fear 

enables  truth  to  outweigh  error.     The  only  course  is  to 

9  take  antagonistic  grounds  against  all  that  is  opposed  to 

the  health,  holiness,  and  harmony  of  man,  God's  image. 

.   The  physical  affirmation  of  disease  should  always  be 

12  met  with  the  mental  negation.  Whatever  benefit  is  pro- 
iiiusions  duced  on  the  body,  must  be  expressed  men- 
about  nerves    ^^^^^,^  ^^^j  thougiit^should  be  held  fast  to  this 

15  ideal.  If  you  believe  in  inflamed  and  weak  nerves,  you 
are  liable  to  an  attack  from  that  source.  You  will  call  it 
neuralgia,  but  we  call  it  a  belief.  If  you  think  that  con- 
is  sumption  is  hereditary  in  your  family,  you  are  liable  to 
the  development  of  that  thought  in  the  form  of  what  is 
termed    pulmonary    disease,    unless    Science    shows   you 

21  otherwise.  If  you  decide  that  climate  or  atmosphere  is 
unhealthy,  it  will  be  so  to  you.  Your  decisions  will  mas- 
ter you,  whichever  direction  they  take. 

24  Reverse  the  case.  Stand  porter  at  the  door  of  thought. 
Admitting  only  such  conclusions  as  you  wish  realized  in 
Guarding        bodilv  rcsults,  you  will  control  yourself   har- 

27  *^^'^°°''  moniously.     When    the    condition    is    present 

which  you  say  induces  disease,  whether  it  be  air,  exercise, 
heredity,  contagion,  or  accident,  then  perform  your  office 

30  as  porter  and  shut  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts  and  fears. 
Exclude  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  errors ;  then  the 
body  cannot  suffer  from  them.     The  issues  of  pain  or 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         393 

pleasure  must  come  through  mind,  and  like  a  watchman    i 
forsaking  his  post,  we  admit  the  intruding  belief,  forget- 
ting that  through  divine  help  we  can  forbid  this  entrance.     3 

The  body  seems  to  be  self-acting,  only  because  mortal 
mind  is  ignorant  of  itself,  of  its  own  actions,  and  of  their 
results,  —  ignorant  that  the   predisposing,  re-  The  strength     ^ 
mote,  and  exciting  cause  of  all  bad  effects  is  a  °^^p*"* 
law  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  not  of  matter.     Mind  is  the 
master  of  the  corporeal  senses,  and  can  conquer  sickness,    9 
sin,  and  death.     Exercise  this  God-given  authority.     Take 
possession  of  your  body,  and  govern  its  feeling  and  action. 
Rise  in  the  strength  of  Spirit  to  resist  all  that  is  unlike  12 
good.     God  has  made  man  capable  of  this,  and  nothing 
can  vitiate  the  ability  and  power  divinely   bestowed   on 
man.  15 

Be  firm  in  your  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind 
governs,  and  that  in  Science  man  reflects  God's  govern- 
ment.    Have   no   fear   that   matter  can   ache,   no  pain  is 
swell,  and  be  inflamed  as  the  result  of  a  law  *""^^"^^ 
of  any  kind,  when  it  is  self-evident  that  matter  can  have 
no  pain  nor  inflammation.     Your  body  would  suffer  no  21 
more  from  tension  or  wounds  than  the  trunk  of  a  tree 
which  you  gash  or  the  electric  wire  which  you  stretch, 
were  it  not  for  mortal  mind.                                                    24 

When  Jesus  declares  that  "the  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye,"  he  certainly  means  that  light  depends  upon  Mind, 
not  upon  the  complex  humors,  lenses,  muscles,  the  iris  27 
and   pupil,   constituting  the  visual  organism. 

Man  is  never  sick,  for  Mind  is  not  sick  and  matter  ^ 
cannot  be.     A  false  belief  is  both  the  tempter  Noreai  so 

and  the  tempted,  the  sin  and  the  sinner,  the  ^'^^®^® 
disease  and  its  cause.     It  is  v/ell  to  be  calm  in  sickness; 


394  scie:n"ce  axd  health 

1  to  be  hopeful  is  still  better ;   but  to  understand  that  sick- 
ness is  not  real  and  that  Truth  can  destroy  its  seeming 
3  reality,  is  best  of  all,  for  this  understanding  is  the  uni- 
versal and  perfect  remedy. 

By  conceding  power   to   discord,   a  large  majority  of 
6  doctors  depress   mental   energy,   which  is   the  only  real 
Recuperation   rccupcrative     powcr.      Knowledge     that     we 
mental  ^^^^  accompHsh  the  good  we  hope  for,  stimu- 

9  lates  the  system  to  act  in  the  direction  which  Mind  points 
out.  The  admission  that  any  bodily  condition  is  beyond 
the  control  of  Mind  disarms  man,  prevents  him  from 
12  helping  himself,  and  enthrones  matter  through  error.  To 
those  struggling  with  sickness,  such  admissions  are  dis- 
couraging, —  as  much  so  as  would  be  the  advice  to  a  man 
15  who  is  down  in  the  world,  that  he  should  not  try  to  rise 
above  his  difficulties. 

Experience   has   proved   to   the   author   the   fallacy   of 

18  material    systems    in    general,  —  that    their   theories    are 

sometimes  pernicious,  and  that  their  denials  are  better 

than   their  affirmations.     Will   you   bid   a   man   let  evils 

21  overcome  him,  assuring  him  that  all  misfortunes  are  from 

God,  against  whom  mortals  should  not  contend?     Will 

you  tell  the  sick  that  their  condition  is  hopeless,  unless  it 

24  can  be  aided  by  a  drug  or  climate  ?     Are  material  means 

the  only  refuge  from  fatal  chances?     Is  there  no  divine 

permission  to  conquer  discord  of  every  kind  with  harmony, 

27  with  Truth  and  I>ove  ? 

We  should  remember  that  Life  is  God,  and  that  God 

Arguing  is   Omnipotent.     Not   understanding   Christian 

30  ^'■°"&'y         Science,   the   sick  usually   have   little  faith  in 

it    till    they    feel    its    beneficent    influence.     This    shows 

that   faith   is   not   the   healer   in   such  cases.     The  sick 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         395 

unconsciously  argue  for  suffering,  instead  of  against  it.     i 
They   admit   its   reality,   whereas   they   should   deny   it. 
They  should  plead  in  opposition  to  the  testimony  of  the    3 
deceitful   senses,    and   maintain   man's   immortaUty   and 
eternal  likeness  to  God. 

Like  the  great  Exemplar,  the  healer  should  speak  to    6 
disease  as  one  having  authority  over  it,  leaving  Soul  to 
master   the   false   evidences   of   the   corporeal   Dicing 
senses  and   to   assert  its   claims  over  mortal-  ^"*^°"*y         9 
ity  and  disease.     The  same  Principle  cures  both  sin  and 
sickness.      When  divine  Science  overcomes  faith  in  a  car- 
nal mind,  and  faith  in  God  destroys  all  faith  in  sin  and  in  12 
material  methods  of  healing,  then  sin,  disease,  and  death 
will  disappear. 

Prayers,  in  which  God  is  not  asked  to  heal  but  is  be-  15 
sought  to  take  the  patient  to  Himself,  do  not  benefit  the 
sick.     An  ill-tempered,  complaining,  or  deceit-  Aids  in 
ful  person  should  not  be  a  nurse.     The  nurse  s'*=*^^^^         is 
should   be    cheerful,   orderly,  punctual,    patient,  full    of 
faith,  —  receptive  to  Truth  and  Love. 

It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  disease  a  reality  —  to  21 
hold  it  as  something  seen  and  felt  —  and  then  to  attempt 
its  cure  through  Mind.     It  is  no  less  erroneous  Mental 
to  believe  in  the  real  existence  of  a  tumor,  a  ^"^'^^^'^        24 
cancer,  or  decayed  lungs,  while  you  argue  against  their 
reality,  than  it  is  for  your  patient  to  feel  these  ills  in 
physical    belief.     Mental    practice,    which    holds   disease  27 
as  a  reality,  fastens  disease  on  the  patient,  and  it  may 
appear  in  a  more  alarming  form. 

The  knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  kill  a  man  nor  30 
affect  the  functions  of  mind  would  prevent  the  brain  from 
becoming  diseased,  though  a  moral  offence  is  indeed  the 


396  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  worst   of   diseases.     One    should    never    hold    in    mind 

the  thought  of  disease,  but  should  efface  from 

3  images  of        thouffht  all  forms  and  types  of  disease,  both  for 

disease  '='  i    i*     '     i  c     i  •  ' 

one  s  own  sake  and  tor  that  oi  the  patient. 

Avoid  talking  illness  to  the  patient.     Make  no  unne- 

6  cessary  inquiries  relative  to  feelings   or  disease.     Never 

Avoid  talk-     Startle  with  a  discouraging  remark  about  re- 

ing  disease      coverv%   uor  draw  attention   to  certain   symp- 

9  toms  as  unfavorable,  avoid  speaking  aloud  the  name  of 

the  disease.     Never  say  beforehand  how  much  you  have 

to  contend  with  in  a  case,  nor  encourage  in  the  patient's 

12  thought  the  expectation  of  growing  worse  before  a  crisis 

is  passed. 

The  refutation  of  the  testimony  of  material  sense  is 
15  not  a  difficult  task  in  view  of  the  conceded  falsity  of  this 
False  testi-      testimony.     The  refutation  becomes  arduous, 
mony  refuted   ^^^  bccausc  the  testimony  of  sin  or  disease  is 
IS  true,  but  solely  on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  belief  in  its 
truth,  due  to  the  force  of  education  and  the  overwhelm- 
ing weight  of  opinions  on  the  wrong  side,  —  all  teaching 
21  that  the  body  suffers,  as  if  matter  could  have  sensation. 
At  the  right  time  explain  to  the  sick  the  power  which 
their  beliefs  exercise  over  their  bodies.     Give  them  divine 
24  Healthful        ^^^^  wholcsomc  Understanding,  with  which  to 
explanation      combat  their  erroneous  sense,  and  so  efface  the 
images  of  sickness  from  mortal  mind.     Keep  distinctly  in 
27  thought  that  man  is  the  offspring  of  God,  not  of  man; 
that  man  is  spiritual,  not  material;    that  Soul  is  Spirit, 
outside  of  matter,  never  in  it,  never  giving  the  body  life 
30  and  sensation.     It  breaks  the  dream  of  disease  to  under- 
stand that  sickness  is  formed  by  the  human  mind,  not  by 
matter  nor  by  the  divine  ]\Iind. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         397 

By  not  perceiving  vital  metaphysical  points,  not  seeing    i 
how  mortal  mind  affects  the  body,  —  acting  beneficially 
or  injuriously  on  the  health,  as  well  as  on  the   Misleading       3 
morals  and  the  happiness  of  mortals,  —  we  are  ^^^^°'^^ 
misled  in  our  conclusions  and  methods.     We  throw  the 
mental  influence  on  the  wrong  side,  thereby  actually  in-    6 
juring  those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 

Suffering  is  no  less  a  mental  condition  than  is  enjoy- 
ment.    You  cause   bodily  sufferings  and  increase  them    9 
by    admitting   their   reality    and   continuance.   Remedy  for 
as  directly  as  you  enhance  your  joys  by  be-  **="^^"*s 
lieving  them  to  be  real  and  continuous.     When  an  ac-  12 
cident  happens,   you   think   or  exclaim,    "I   am    hurt!" 
Your  thought  is  more  powerful  than  your  words,  more 
powerful   than   the   accident   itself,   to   make   the   injury  15 
real.   * 

Now  reverse  the  process.     Declare  that  you  are  not  hurt 
and  understand  the  reason  why,  and  you  will  find  the  is 
ensuing  good  effects  to  be  in  exact  proportion  to  your 
disbelief   in  physics,   and  your   fidelity  to  divine    meta- 
physics, confidence  in  God  as  All,  which  the  Scriptures  21 
declare  Him  to  be. 

To  heal  the  sick,  one  must  be  familiar  with  the  great 
verities  of  being.     jMortals  are  no  more  material  in  their  24 
waking  hours  than  when  they  act,  walk,  see,  independent 
hear,   enjoy,   or   suffer   in   dreams.      We   can  ™^"*^'*y 
never  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter  separately,  because  27 
they   combine   as   one.     Give   up   the   beUef   that   mind 
is,  even  temporarily,  compressed  within  the  skull,  and 
you  will  quickly  become  more  manly  or  womanly.     You  so 
will   understand  yourself   and  your  Maker   better  than 
before. 


398  SCIENCE    AXD   HEALTH 

1       Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  disease  by  name,  as  when  he 

said  to  the  epileptic  boy,  ''Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 

3  Naming         chargc  thcc,  comc  out  of  him,  and  enter  no 

maladies         morc  iuto  him."     It  is  added  that  ''the  spirit 

[error]  cried,  and  rent  him  sore  and  came  out  of  him,  and 

6  he  was  as  one  dead,"  —  clear  evidence  that  the  malady 
was  not  material.  These  instances  show  the  concessions 
which  Jesus  was  willing  to  make  to  the  popular  ignorance 

9  of  spiritual  Life-laws.  Often  he  gave  no  name  to  the 
distemper  he  cured.  To  the  synagogue  ruler's  daughter, 
whom  they  called  dead  but  of  whom  he  said,  "she  is  not 

12  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  he  simply  said,  "Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee,  arise!"  To  the  sufferer  with  the  withered  hand 
he  said,  "Stretch  forth  thine  hand,"  and  it  "was  restored 

15  whole,  like  as  the  other." 

Homoeopathic   remedies,   sometimes   not   containing   a 
particle  of  medicine,  are  known  to  relieve  the  symptoms 

18  The  action  ^f  discasc.  What  produces  the  change  ?  It  is 
of  faith  ^i^g  ^g^-^]^  q£  ^Yie  doctor  and  the  patient,  which 

reduces  self-inflicted  sufferings  and  produces  a  new  effect 

21  upon  the  body.  In  like  manner  destroy  the  illusion  of 
pleasure  in  intoxication,  and  the  desire  for  strong  drink 
is  gone.     Appetite  and  disease  reside  in  mortal  mind,  not 

24  in  matter. 

So  also  faith,  cooperating  with  a  belief  in  the  healing 
effects  of  time  and  medication,  will  soothe  fear  and  change 

27  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  health.  Even  a  blind 
faith  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  season,  but  hypnotism 
changes  such  ills  into  new  and  more  difficult  forms  of  dis- 

30  ease.  The  Science  of  Mind  must  come  to  the  rescue, 
to  work  a  radical  cure.  Then  we  understand  the  process. 
The  great  fact  remains  that  evil  is  not  mind.     Evil  has 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         399 

no  power,  no  intelligence,  for  God  is  good,  and  therefore    i 
good  is  infinite,  is  All. 

You   say  that  certain   material  combinations  produce    3 
disease;    but   if   the   material   body   causes   disease,   can 
matter  cure  what  matter  has  caused  ?     Mortal   corporeal 
mind  prescribes  the  drug,  and  administers  it.   ^^o^^b^^^t'o^^    6 
IMortal  mind  plans  the  exercise,  and  puts  the  body  through 
certain  motions.      No  gastric  gas  accumulates,  not  a  se- 
cretion   nor   combination    can    operate,    apart    from   the    9 
action  of  mortal  thought,  alias  mortal  mind. 

So-called   mortal   mind   sends   its   despatches   over   its 
body,   but  this  so-called   mind   is  both  the  service  and  12 
message   of  this  telegraphy.     Nerves   are   un-  Automatic 
able   to  talk,   and   matter  can   return   no   an-  "^^^^^'^"^ 
swer  to  immortal  Mind.     If  INIind  is  the  only  actor,  how  15 
can  mechanism  be  automatic  ?     Mortal  mind  perpetuates 
its   own  thought.      It  constructs  a  machine,  manages  it, 
and  then  calls  it  material.     A  mill  at  work  or  the  action  is 
of   a  water-wheel  is  but  a  derivative  from,  and  continua- 
tion of,  the  primitive  mortal   mind.     Without  this  force 
the  body  is  devoid  of  action,   and  this  deadness  shows  21 
that  so-called  mortal  life  is  mortal  mind,  not  matter. 

Scientifically  speaking,  there  is  no  mortal  mind  out  of 
which  to  make  material  beliefs,  springing  from  illusion.  24 
This  misnamed  mind  is  not  an  entity.     It  is  Mental 
only  a  false  sense  of  matter,  since  matter  is  not  ^*''^"sth 
sensible.     The  one  Mind,  God,  contains  no  niortal  opin-  27 
ions.     All  that  is  real  is  included  in  this  immortal  Mind. 

Our  Master  asked:    ''How  can  one  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  confirmation  30 
bind  the  strong  man  ?"     In  other  words :   How    ^"  ^  p^"^''' 
can   I   heal  the  body,  without    beginning  with  so-called 


400  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  mortal  mind,  which  directly  controls  the  body?  When 
disease  is  once  destroyed  in  this  so-called  mind,  the  fear 

3  of  disease  is  gone,  and  therefore  the  disease  is  thor- 
oughly cured.  Mortal  mind  is  "the  strong  man,"  which 
must  be  held  in  subjection  before  its  influence  upon  health 

6  and  morals  can  be  removed.  This  error  conquered,  we 
can  despoil  "the  strong  man"  of  his  goods,  —  namely,  of 
sin  and  disease. 

9       Mortals  obtain  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as  they 

forsake   discord,   acknowledge   the   supremacy   of   divine 

Mind,    and    abandon    their    material    beliefs. 

Eradicate  .  c     ^^ 

12  error  from       Eradicate  the  miage  or  disease  from  the  per- 

thought  ^  .  \ 

turbed   thought  before  it  has    taken    tangible 
shape  in  conscious  thought,  alias  the  body,  and  you  pre- 

15  vent  the  development  of  disease.  This  task  becomes  easy, 
if  you  understand  that  every  disease  is  an  error,  and  has 
no  character  nor  type,  except  what  mortal  mind  assigns  to 

18  it.  By  lifting  thought  above  error,  or  disease,  and  con- 
tending persistently  for  truth,  you  destroy  error. 

When  we  remove  disease  by  addressing  the  disturbed 

21  mind,  giving  no  heed  to  the  body,  we  prove  that  thought 
Mortal  mind  alouc  crcatcs  the  suffering.  Mortal  mind 
controlled       ^.^j^g  ^i|  ^j^^^  j^  mortal.     We  see  in  the  body 

24  the  images  of  this  mind,  even  as  in  optics  we  see  painted 
on  the  retina  the  image  which  becomes  visible  to  the 
senses.     The   action   of  so-called   mortal   mind   must  be 

27  destroyed  by  the  divine  Mind"  to  bring  out  the  harmony 
of  being.  Without  divine  control  there  is  discord,  mani- 
fest as  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

30  The  Scriptures  plainly  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 
sinful  thought  on  the  body.  Even  our  INIaster  felt  this. 
It  is  recorded  that  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  many 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         401 

mighty  works  "because  of  their  unbelief"  in  Truth.    Any    i 
human  error  is  its  own  enemy,  and  works  against  itself; 
it  does  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  much   Mortal  mind     3 
in  the  wrong.     If  so-called  mind  is  cherishing  "°*  ^  ''^^^^'' 
evil  passions  and  malicious  purposes,  it  is  not  a   healer, 
but  it  engenders  disease  and  death.  6 

If  faith  in  the  truth  of  being,  which  you  impart  men- 
tally while  destroying  error,  causes  chemicalization  (as 
when  an  alkali  is  destroying  an  acid),  it  is  be-   Effect  of  9 

cause  the  truth  of  being  must  transform  the  °pp°^'*^^ 
error  to  the  end  of  producing  a  higher  manifestation. 
This  fermentation  should  not  aggravate  the  disease,  but  12 
should  be  as  painless  to  man  as  to  a  fluid,  since  matter 
has  no  sensation  and  mortal  mind  only  feels  and  sees 
materially.  15 

What  I  term  chemicalization  is  the  upheaval  produced 
when  immortal  Truth  is  destroying  erroneous  mortal  be- 
lief.    Mental  chemicahzation  brings  sin  and  sickness  to  is 
the  surface,  forcing  impurities  to  pass  away,  as  is  the  case 
with  a  fermenting  fluid. 

The  only  effect  produced  by  medicine  is  dependent  upon  21 
mental  action.     If  the  mind  were  parted  from  the  body, 
could  you  produce  any  effect  upon  the  brain   Medicine 
or  body  by  applying  the  drug  to  either  ?    Would   ^"'^  ^^^"^       24 
the  drug  remove  paralysis,  affect  organization,  or  restore 
will  and  action  to  cerebrum  and  cerebellum  ? 

Until  the  advancing  age  admits  the  efficacy  and  suprem-  27 
acy  of  Mind,  it  is  better  for  Christian  Scientists  to  leave 
surgery  and  the  adjustment  of  broken  bones  skiifui 
and  dislocations  to  the   fingers  of  a  surgeon,  ^"''^^^  30 

while  the  mental  healer  confines  himself  chiefly  to  mental 
reconstruction    and    to   the   prevention   of  inflammation. 

26 


402  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  Christian  Science  is  always  the  most  skilful  surgeon,  but 
surgery  is  the  branch  of  its  healing  v/hich  will  be  last 
3  acknowledged.  However,  it  is  but  just  to  say  that  the 
author  has  already  in  her  possession  well-authenticated 
records  of  the  cure,  by  herself  and  her  students  through 
6  mental  surgery  alone,  of  broken  bones,  dislocated  joints, 
and  spinal  vertebrae. 

The  time  approaches  when  mortal  mind  will  forsake 

9  its  corporeal,   structural,   and   material   basis,   when   im- 

indestructibie  mortal  'SHvid  and  its  formations  will  be  appre- 

hfeofman       hcudcd   in   Scicncc,   and   material   beliefs   will 

12  not  interfere  with  spiritual  facts.  Man  is  indestructible 
and  eternal.  Sometime  it  will  be  learned  that  mortal 
mind  constructs  the  mortal  body  with  this  mind's  own 

15  mortal  materials.  In  Science,  no  breakage  nor  dislocation 
can  really  occur.  You  say  that  accidents,  injuries,  and- 
disease  kill  man,  but  this  is  not  true.     The  life  of  man  is 

18  INIind.     The  material  body  manifests  only  what  mortal 

mind  believes,  whether  it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 

We  say  that  one  human  mind  can  influence  another  and 

21  in  this  way  affect  the  body,  but  we  rarely  remember  that 
The  evil  of  ^'^  govcm  our  owu  bodies.  The  error,  mes- 
mesmerism      mcrism  —  or  hypuotism,  to  use  the  recent  term 

24  —  illustrates  the  fact  just  stated.  The  operator  would 
make  his  subjects  believe  that  they  cannot  act  voluntarily 
and  handle  themselves  as  they  should  do.     If  they  yield 

27  to  this  influence,  it  is  because  their  belief  is  not  better 
instructed  by  spiritual  understanding.  Hence  the  proof 
that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific;   Science  cannot  produce 

30  both  disorder  and  order.  The  involuntary  pleasure  or 
pain  of  the  person  under  hypnotic  control  is  proved  to  be 
a  belief  without  a  real  cause. 


CHRISTIAN"    SCIENCE    PRACTICE        403 

So  the  sick  through  their  behefs  have  induced  their  own    i 
diseased  conditions.     The  great  difference  between  vol- 
untary and  involuntary  mesmerism  is  that  vol-  wrong-doer     3 
untary  mesmerism  is  induced  consciously  and  should  suffer 
should  and  does  cause  the  perpetrator  to  suffer,  while  self- 
mesmerism  is  induced  unconsciously  and  by  his  mistake    6 
a  man  is  often  instructed.     In  the  first  instance  it  is  under- 
stood that  the  difficulty  is  a  mental  illusion,  while  in  the 
second  it  is  believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  effect.    9 
The  human  mind  is  employed  to  remove  the  illusion  in 
one  case,  but  matter  is  appealed  to  in  the  other.     In  real- 
ity, both  have  their  origin  in  the  human  mind,  and  can  be  12 
healed  only  by  the  divine  Mind. 

You  command  the  situation  if  you  understand  that 
mortal  existence  is  a  state  of  self-deception  and  not  the  15 
truth    of    being.     ^Mortal    mind    is    constantly  Error's  power 
producing  on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  ^""^sinary 
opinions;   and   it   will   continue   to   do   so,   until    mortal  is 
error   is   deprived   of   its   imaginary   powers    by   Truth, 
which  sweeps  away  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  illusion. 
The  most  Christian  state  is  one  of  rectitude  and  spir-  21 
itual  understanding,  and  this  is  best  adapted  for  heal- 
ing the  sick.     Never  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  from 
dark  forebodings   regarding   disease   and   then   acquaint  24 
your  patient  with  it. 

The  mortal  so-called  mind  produces  all  that  is  unlike 
the  immortal  Mind.     The  human  mind  determines  the  27 
nature  of  a  case,  and  the  practitioner  improves  Disease- 
or  injures  the  case  in  proportion  to  the  truth  p'"°'^"<=*^°" 
or  error  which  influences  his  conclusions.     The  mental  so 
conception   and  development  of  disease  are  not  under- 
stood by  the  patient,  but  the  physician  should  be  familiar 


404  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  with  mental  action  and  its  effect  in  order  to  judge  the  case 

according  to  Christian  Science. 
3       If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to  tobacco,  or  the  special 
servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin,  meet  and 
Appetites  to     dcstroy  these  errors  with  the  truth  of  being,  — 
6  ^^  ^b^"'i°"«'i  by  exhibiting  to  the  wrong-doer  the  suffering 
which  his  submission  to  such  habits  brings,  and  by  con- 
vincing him  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  false  appe- 
9  tites.      A  corrupt  mind  is  manifested  in  a  corrupt  body. 
Lust,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are  diseased  beliefs,  and 
you   can   destroy   them    only   by   destroying   the   wicked 
12  motives  which  produce  them.     If  the  evil  is  over  in  the 
repentant  mortal  mind,  while  its  effects  still  remain  on  the 
individual,  you  can  remove  this  disorder  as  God's  law  is 
15  fulfilled  and  reformation  cancels  the  crime.     The  healthy 
sinner  is  the  hardened  sinner. 

The  temperance  reform,  felt  all  over  our  land,  results 

IS  from  metaphysical  healing,  which  cuts  down  every  tree 

Temperance     that  brings  not  forth  good  fruit.     This  con- 

reform  victiou,  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  sin, 

21  is  one  of  the  most  important  points  in  the  theology  of 

Christian  Science.     Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and 

true  view  of  sin,  show  him  that  sin  confers  no  pleasure, 

24  and  this  knowledge  strengthens  his  moral  courage  and 

increases  his  ability  to  master  evil  and  to  love  good. 

Healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  sinner  are  one  and 

27  the  same  thing  in  Christian  Science.     Both  cures  require 

the  same  method  and  are  inseparable  in  Truth. 

Sin  or  fear  J^ 

the  root  of      Hatred,  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  and  so  forth, 
30  make  a  man  sick,  and  neither  material  medi- 

cine nor  Mind  can  help  him  permanently,  even  in  body, 
unless  it  makes  him  better  mentally,  and  so  delivers  him 


CHRISTIAN"    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         405 

from   his  destroyers.     The  basic   error  is   mortal   mind,     i 
Hatred  inflames  the  brutal  propensities.     The  indulgence 
of  evil  motives  and  aims  makes  any  man,  who  is  above  the    3 
lowest  type  of  manhood,  a  hopeless  sufferer. 

Christian  Science  commands  man  to  master  the  pro- 
pensities, —  to  hold  hatred  in   abeyance  with  kindness,    6 
to   conquer   lust   with   chastity,   revenge   with  Mental 
charity,    and    to    overcome    deceit    with    hon-  <^°"spirators 
esty.     Choke  these  errors  in   their  early  stages,   if  you    9 
would    not    cherish    an    army    of    conspirators    against 
health,   happiness,   and  success.     They  will  deKver  you 
to  the  judge,  the  arbiter  of  truth  against  error.      The  12 
judge   will  deliver  you   to  justice,   and   the  sentence  of 
the  moral  law  will  be  executed  upon  mortal  mind  and 
body.      Both   will   be   manacled   until   the   last  farthing  15 
is  paid,  —  until  you   have   balanced   your   account  with 
God.      ''Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap."     The  good  man  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of  is 
sin.     This  is  sin's   necessity,  —  to   destroy  itself.      Im- 
mortal man  demonstrates  the  government  of  God,  good, 
in  which  is  no  power  to  sin.  21 

It  were  better  to  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  earth 
than  to  endure  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  guilty  con- 
science.    The  abiding  consciousness  of  wrong-   cumulative     24 
doing  tends  to  destroy  the  ability  to  do  right,   ^-^p^"*^"" 
If  sin  is  not  regretted   and  is  not  lessening,   then  it  is 
hastening  on  to  physical  and  moral  doom.     You  are  con-  27 
quered  by  the  moral  penalties  you  incur  and  the  ills  they 
bring.     The  pains  of  sinful  sense  are  less  harmful  than  its 
pleasures.     Belief  in  material  suffering  causes  mortals  to  so 
retreat  from  their  error,  to  flee  from  body  to  Spirit,  and 
to  appeal  to  divine  sources  outside  of  themselves. 


406  SCIEXCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1       The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  all  healing.     "The 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations." 
3  The  leaves      ^in  and  sickncss  are  both  healed  by  the  same 
of  healing        Principle.     The  tree  is  typical  of  man's  divine 
Principle,   which  is  equal   to   every  emergency,   offering 
6  full   salvation   from   sin,   sickness,   and   death.     Sin   will 
submit  to  Christian  Science  when,  in  place  of  modes  and 
forms,  the  power  of  God  is  understood  and  demonstrated 
9  in  the  healing  of  mortals,  both  mind  and  body.     "Per- 
fect Love  casteth  out  fear." 

The  Science  of  being  unveils  the  errors  of  sense,  and 

12  spiritual   perception,    aided   by   Science,   reaches   Truth. 

Sickness         Thcu  crror  disappears.     Sin  and  sickness  will 

will  abate       abate  and  seem  less  real  as  we  approach  the 

15  scientific  period,  in  wliich  mortal  sense  is  subdued  and 

all  that  is  unlike  the  true  likeness  disappears.     The  moral 

man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a  murder,  and  he 

18  should  be  as  fearless  on  the  question  of  disease. 

Resist  evil  —  error  of  every  sort  —  and  it  will  flee  from 

you.     Error  is  opposed  to  Life.     We  can,  and  ultimately 

21  Resist  to         shall,  so  rise  as  to  avail  ourselves  in  every  direc- 

the  end  ^^^^  ^f  ^^ie  suprcmacy  of  Truth  over  error.  Life 

over  death,  and  good  over  evil,  and  this  growth  will  go 

24  on  until  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of  God's  idea,  and  no 

more  fear  that  we  shall  be  sick  and  die.     Inharmony  of 

any  kind  involves  weakness  and   suffering,  —  a  loss  of 

27  control  over  the  body. 

The  depraved   appetite  for  alcoholic   drinks,   tobacco, 

tea,  coffee,  opium,  is  destroyed  only  by  ]\Iind's  mastery 

30  Morbid  of  the  body.     This  normal  control  is  gained 

cravings         tlirough    (livinc    strength    and    understanding. 

There  is  no  enjoyment  in  getting  drunk,  in  becomijig  a 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE        407 

fool  or  an  object  of  loathing;  but  there  is  a  very  sharp    i 
remembrance  of  it,  a  suffering  inconceivably  terrible  to 
man's  self-respect.     Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  of  to-    3 
bacco,  or  chewing  a  leaf  naturally  attractive  to  no  crea- 
ture except  a  loathsome  worm,   is  at  least  disgusting. 

Man's  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless  masters  —    6 
passion,  selfishness,  envy,  hatred,  and  revenge  —  is  con- 
quered   only    by    a    mighty    struggle.     Every  universal 
hour  of  delay  makes  the  struggle  more  severe,   p^"^"^  9 

If  man  is  not  victorious  over  the  passions,  they  crush 
out  happiness,  health,  and  manhood.  Here  Christian 
Science  is  the  sovereign  panacea,  giving  strength  to  the  12 
weakness  of  mortal  mind,  —  strength  from  the  immortal 
and  omnipotent  IMind,  —  and  lifting  humanity  above 
itself  into  purer  desires,  even  into  spiritual  power  and  15 
good-will  to  man. 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn  the  lessons  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  and  he  will  get  the  better  of  that  desire,  is 
and  ascend  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  health,  happiness, 
and  existence. 

If  delusion  says,  "I  have  lost  my  memory,"  contra-  21 
diet   it.     No   faculty   of   INIind   is   lost.     In   Science,   all 
being   is   eternal,   spiritual,   perfect,   harmoni-  immortal 
ous  in  every  action.     Let  the  perfect  model  be  ^^^°^y         24 
present  in  your  thoughts  instead  of  its  demoralized  op- 
posite.    This  spiritualization  of  thought  lets  in  the  light, 
and  brings  the  divine  Mind,  Life  not  death,  into  your  27 
consciousness. 

There  are  many  species  of  insanity.     All  sin  is  insan- 
ity in   different  degrees.     Sin  is  spared    from   sinaform      so 
this  classification,  only  because  its  method  of  °f^"s^"^*y 
madness  is  in  consonance  with  common   mortal   belief. 


408  SCIENCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  Every   sort   of   sickness   is   error,  —  that   is,    sickness   is 
loss  of  harmony.     This  view  is  not  altered  by  the  fact 
3  that  sin  is  worse  than  sickness,  and  sickness  is  not  ac- 
knowledged nor  discovered  to  be  error  by  many  who  are 
sick. 
6       There  is  a  universal  insanity  of  so-called  health,  which 
mistakes  fable  for  fact  throughout  the  entire  round  of  the 
material  senses,  but  this  general  craze  cannot,  in  a  scien- 
9  tific  diagnosis,  shield  the  individual  case  from  the  special 
name   of  insanity.     Those   unfortunate   people   who   are 
committed  to  insane  asylums  are  only  so  many  distinctly 

12  defined  instances  of  the  baneful  effects  of  illusion  on  mor- 
tal minds  and  bodies. 

The  supposition  that  we  can  correct  insanity  by  the  use 

15  of  purgatives  and  narcotics  is  in  itself  a  mild  species  of 
Drugs  and  insanity.  Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  accord 
brain-lobes       ^^  ^^le  brain  and  destroy  the  so-called  inflam- 

18  mation  of  disordered  functions,  thus  reaching  mortal 
mind  through  matter  ?  Drugs  do  not  affect  a  corpse,  and 
Truth  does  not  distribute  drugs  through  the  blood,  and 

21  from  them  derive  a  supposed  effect  on  intelligence  and  sen- 
timent. A  dislocation  of  the  tarsal  joint  would  produce 
insanity  as  perceptibly  as  would  congestion  of  the  brain, 

24  were  it  not  that  mortal  mind  thinks  that  the  tarsal  joint  is 
less  intimately  connected  with  the  mind  than  is  the  brain. 
Reverse  the  belief,  and  the  results  would  be  perceptibly 

27  different. 

The    unconscious    thought    in    the    corporeal    substra- 
tum of  brain  produces  no  effect,  and  that  condition  of 

30  Matter  and  the  body  whicli  we  call  sensation  in  matter 
animate  error  j^  unreal.  Mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  it- 
self, —  ignorant   of   the   errors   it   includes   and   of   their 


CHEISTIAN   SCIENCE    PRACTICE        409 

effects.      Intelligent    matter    is    an    impossibility.      You     i 
may   say:    ''But   if  disease   obtains   in   matter,   why   do 
you  insist  that  disease  is  formed  by  mortal  mind  and    3 
not  by  matter  ? "      Mortal  mind   and   body  combine   as 
one,   and   the   nearer  matter   approaches   its   final   state- 
ment, —  animate  error  called  nerves,  brain,  mind,  —  the    6 
more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin  and  disease- 
beliefs. 

Unconscious  mortal  mind  —  alias  matter,  brain  —  can-    9 
not  dictate  terms  to  consciousness  nor  say,  *'I  am  sick." 
The  belief,  that   the   unconscious   substratum   Dictation 
of  mortal  mind,  termed  the  body,  suffers  and  °^^"°''  12 

reports  disease  independently  of  this  so-called  conscious 
mind,  is  the  error  which  prevents  mortals  from  knowing 
how  to  govern  their  bodies.  i5 

The  so-called  conscious  mortal  mind  is  believed  to  be 
superior    to    its    unconscious    substratum,    matter,    and 
the  stronger  never  yields  to  the  weaker,  ex-  so-caiied        is 
cept    through    fear    or    choice.     The    animate  s"P^"°"*y 
should   be  governed   by   God   alone.     The   real   man   is 
spiritual    and   immortal,  but   the   mortal   and   imperfect  21 
so-called   "children   of  men"   are  counterfeits   from   the 
beginning,  to  be  laid  aside  for  the  pure  reality.     This 
mortal  is  put  off,  and  the  new  man  or  real  man  is  put  24 
on,  in  proportion  as  mortals  realize  the  Science  of  man 
and  seek  the  true  model. 

We  have  no  right  to  say  that  life  depends  on  matter  27 
now,  but  will  not  depend  on  it  after  death.     We  cannot 
spend  our  days  here  in  ignorance  of  the  Science  Death  no 
of  Life,  and  expect  to  find  beyond  the  grave 
a  reward  for  this  ignorance.     Death  will  not  make  us 
harmonious  and  immortal  as  a  recompense  for  ignorance. 


410  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  If  here  we  give  no  heed  to  Christian  Science,  which  is 
spiritual  and  eternal,  we  shall  not  be  ready  for  spiritual 

3  Life  hereafter. 

"This  is  life  eternal,"  says  Jesus,  —  is,  not  shall  be; 
and  then  he  defines  everlasting  life  as  a  present  knowledge 

6  Life  eternal  ^f  his  Father  and  of  himself,  —  the  knowledge 
and  present  ^f  L^^.^^  Truth,  and  Life.  "This  is  life  eter- 
nal, that  they  might  know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 

9  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent."  The  Scriptures 
say,  "Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God,"  show- 

12  ing  that  Truth  is  the  actual  life  of  man;  but  mankind 
objects  to  making  this  teaching  practical. 

Every  trial   of  our  faith  in   God   makes  us  stronger. 

15  The  more  difficult  seems  the  material  condition  to  be 
Love  casteth  overcomc  by  Spirit,  the  stronger  should  be  our 
out  fear  f^j^j^    ^^^  ^^^    purcr  our  love.     The  Apostle 

18  John  says:  "There  is  no  fear  in  Love,  but  perfect  Love 
casteth  out  fear.  ...  He  that  feareth  is  not  made  per- 
fect in  Love."     Here  is  a  definite  and  inspired  proclama- 

21  tion  of  Christian  Science. 

Mental  Treatment  Illustrated 

The  Science  of  mental  practice   is   susceptible  of  no 
24  misuse.     Selfishness  does  not  appear  in  the  practice  of 
Be  not  Truth  or  Christian   Science.     If  mental  prac- 

^^""^'^  tice  is  abused  or  is  used  in  any  way  except  to 

27  promote   right   thinking   and   doing,  the   power   to   heal 
mentally   will   diminish,   until   the   practitioner's   healing 
ability   is   wholly   lost.     Christian   scientific   practice   be- 
so  gins  with  Christ's  keynote  of  harmony,  "Be  not  afraid!" 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         411 

Said   Job:   "The  thing  which  I  greatly  feared  is  come    i 
upon  me." 

]\Iy  first  discovery  in  the  student's  practice  was  this:    3 
If  the  student  silently  called  the  disease  by  name,  when 
he  argued  against  it,  as  a  general  rule  the  body  Naming    '- 
would  respond  more  quickly,  —  just  as  a  per-  '^^^^^^^^  6 

son  replies  more  readily  when  his  name  is  spoken;  but 
this  was  because  the  student  was  not  perfectly  attuned  to 
divine  Science,  and  needed  the  arguments  of  truth  for  9 
reminders.  If  Spirit  or  the  power  of  divine  Love  bear 
witness  to  the  truth,  this  is  the  ultimatum,  the  scientific 
way,  and  the  healing  is  instantaneous.  12 

It  is  recorded  that  once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ease, —  a   disease   which   moderns   would   call   dementia. 
The  demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  w^as  Eviiscast       is 
Legion.     Thereupon   Jesus  cast  out  the  evil,   °"^ 
and  the  insane  man  was  changed  and  straightway  be- 
came whole.     The  Scripture  seems  to  import  that  Jesus  is 
caused  the  e\al  to  be  self-seen  and  so  destroyed. 

The  procuring  cause  and  foundation  of  all  sickness  is  «^^ 
fear,  ignorance,  or  sin.     Disease  is  always  induced  by  a  21 
false  sense  mentally  entertained,  not  destroyed,   pearasthe 
Disease  is  an  image  of  thought  externalized.   f°""«^at>°" 
The  mental  state  is  called  a  material  state.     Whatever  24 
is  cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the  physical  condition  is 
imaged  forth  on  the  body. 

Always    begin    your    treatment    by    allaying    the    fear  -27 
of  patients.     Silently  reassure  them  as  to  their  exemp-  ^ 
tion  from  disease  and  danger.     Watch  the  re-   unspoken 
suit  of  this  simple  rule  of  Christian  Science,   p^^^'^^^s         so 
and  you  will  find  that  it  alleviates  the  symptoms  of  every 
disease.     If  you   succeed   in   wholly  removing   the  fear,   i^- 


412  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  your  patient  is  healed.     The  great  fact  that  God  lovingly 
governs  all,  never  punishing  aught  but  sin,  is  your  stand- 
3  point,  from  which  to  advance  and  destroy  the  human  fear 
of  sickness.     Mentally  and  silently  plead  the  case  scien- 
tifically for  Truth.     You  may  var}'  the  arguments  to  meet 

6  the  peculiar  or  general  symptoms  of  the  case  you  treat, 
but  be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  own  mind  concern- 
ing the  truth  which  you  think  or  speak,  and  you  will  be 

9  the  victor. 

You  may  call  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentally 
deny  it;   but  by  naming  it  audibly,  you  are  liable  under 

12  Eloquent  somc  circumstauccs  to  impress  it  upon  the 
silence  tliought.     The  powcr  of  Christian  Science  and 

divine  Love  is  omnipotent.     It  is  indeed  adequate  to  un- 

15  clasp  the  hold  and  to  destroy  disease,  sin,  and  death. 

To  prevent  disease  or  to  cure  it,  the  power  of  Truth, 
of  divine  Spirit,  must  break  the  dream  of  the  material 

18  Insistence        scuscs.     To  heal  by  argument,  find  the  type 

I     requisite         ^£  ^j^^  ailment,  get  its  name,  and  array  your 

mental  plea  against  the  physical.     Argue  at  first  men- 

21  tally,  not  audibly,  that  the  patient  has  no  disease,  and 
conform  the  argument  so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence  of 
disease.     INIentally  insist  that  harmony  is  the  fact,  and 

24  that  sickness  is  a  temporal  dream.  Realize  the  presence 
of  health  and  the  fact  of  harmonious  being,  until  the 
body  corresponds  with  the  normal  conditions  of  health 

27  and  harmony. 

If  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  infant,  it  needs 
to  be  met  mainly  through  the  parent's  thought,  silently 

30  The  cure  ^^  audibly  on  the  aforesaid  basis  of  Christian 
of  infants  Scicucc.  The  Scientist  knows  that  there  can 
be  no  hereditary  disease,  since  matter  is  not  intelligent 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE        413 

and  cannot  transmit  good  or  evil  intelligence  to  man,  and    i 
God,  the  only  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain  in  matter. 
The  act  of  yielding  one's  thoughts  to  the  undue  contem-    3 
plation  of  physical  wants  or  conditions  induces  those  very 
conditions.     A  single  requirement,  beyond  what  is  neces- 
sary to  meet  the  simplest  needs  of  the  babe  is  harmful.    6 
Mind  regulates  the  condition  of  the  stomach,  bowels,  and 
food,  the  temperature  of  children  and  of  men,  and  matter 
does  not.     The  wise  or  unwise  views  of  parents  and  other    9 
persons  on  these  subjects  produce  good  or  bad  effects  on 
the  health  of  children. 

The  daily  ablutions  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natural  12 
nor  necessary  than  would  be  the  process  of  taking  a  fish 
out  of  water  every  day  and  covering  it  with  dirt  Ablutions  for 
in  order  to  make  it  thrive  more  vigorously  in  its  ^^^^^^^^^^^      15 
own   element.     ''Cleanliness   is   next   to   godliness,"   but 
washing  should  be  only  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the 
body  clean,  and  this  can  be  effected  without  scrubbing  the  is 
whole  surface  daily.     Water  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of 
humanity.     I  insist  on  bodily  cleanliness  within  and  with- 
out.    I  am  not  patient  with  a  speck  of  dirt;  but  in  caring  21 
for  an  infant  one  need  not  wash  his  little  body  all  over  each 
day  in  order  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  new-biown  flower. 

Giving  drugs  to   infants,'  noticing  every  symptom   of  24 
flatulency,    and   constantly   directing   the   mind   to   such 
signs,  —  that  mind  being  laden  with  illusions  juvenile 
al:)Out  disease,  health-laws,  and  death,  —  these  ^'^^^^^        27 
actions    convey    mental    images    to    children's    budding 
thoughts,  and  often  stamp  them  there,  making  it  probable 
at  any  time  that  such  ills  may  be  reproduced  in  the  very  30 
ailments  feared.     A  child  may  have  w^orms,  if  you  say  so, 
or  any  other  malady,  timorously  held  in  the  beliefs  con- 


414  SCIEN'CE   Al^D   HEALTH 

1  cerning  his  body.     Thus  are  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
behef  in  disease  and  death,  and  thus  are  children  educated 
3  into  discord. 

The    treatment    of    insanity    is    especially    interesting. 
However  obstinate  the  case,  it  yields  more  readily  than 
6  Cure  of  ^^    most   discascs   to    the    salutar}^    action    of 

insanity  truth,    wliich    couutcracts    error.     The    argu- 

ments to  be  used  in  curing  insanity  are  the  same  as  in 
\  9  other   diseases:    namely,   the   impossibility   that   matter, 
brain,  can  control  or  derange  mind,  can  suffer  or  cause 
suffering;   also  the  fact  that  truth  and  love  will  establish 
12  a  healthy  state,  guide  and  govern  mortal  mind  or  the 
thought  of  the  patient,  and  destroy  all  error,  whether  it  is 
called  dementia,  hatred,  or  any  other  discord. 
15       To  fix  truth  steadfastly  in  your  patients'  thoughts,  ex- 
.  plain  Christian  Science  to  them,  but  not  too  soon,  —  not 

until  your  patients  are  prepared  for  the  explanation,  — 
18  lest  you  array  the  sick  against  their  own  interests  by  troub- 
ling and  perplexing  their  thought.     The  Christian  Scien- 
tist's argument  rests  on  the  Christianly  scientific  basis  of 
21  being.     The  Scripture  declares,   "The  Lord   He  is  God 
[good] ;  there  is  none  else  beside  Him."     Even  so,  harmony 
is  universal,  and  discord  is  unreal.     Christian  Science  de- 
24  clares  that  Mind  is  substance,  also  that  matter  neither 
feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys.     Hold  these  points  strongly  in 
view.  (Ke.ep  in  mind  the  verity  of  being,  —  that  man  is 
27  the  image  and   likeness  of  God,  in  whom   all   being  is 
V      painless  and  permanent.     Remember  that  man's  perfec- 
tion is  real   and   uninipeachable,  whereas  imperfection  is 
30  blameworthy,  unreal,  and  is  not  brought  about  by  divine 
Love. 

Matter  cannot  be  inflamed.     Inflammation  is  fear,  an 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         415 

excited  state  of  mortals  which  is  not  normal.     Immor-    i 
tal  Mind  is  the  only  cause;   therefore  disease  is  neither  a 
cause  nor  an  effect.     Mind  in  every  case  is  the  Matter  is         3 
eternal   God,   good.     Sin,   disease,   and   death  '^^t  inflamed 
have  no  foundations  in  Truth.     Inflammation  as  a  mor- 
tal belief  quickens  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  system,    6 
because  thought  moves  quickly  or  slowly,  leaps  or  halts 
when  it  contemplates  unpleasant  things,  or  when  the  in- 
dividual looks  upon  some  object  which  he  dreads.     In-    9 
flammation  never  appears  in  a  part  which  mortal  thought 
does  not  reach.     That  is  why  opiates  relieve  inflammation. 
They  quiet  the  thought  by  inducing  stupefaction  and  by  12 
resorting  to  matter  instead  of  to  Mind.     Opiates  do  not 
remove  the  pain  in  any  scientific  sense.     They  only  ren- 
der mortal  mind  temporarily  less  fearful,  till  it  can  master  15 
an  erroneous  belief. 

Note  how  thought  makes  the  face  pallid.     It  either  re- 
tards the  circulation  or  quickens  it,  causing  a  pale  or  is 
flushed  cheek.     In  the  same  way  thought  in-  Truth  caims 
creases  or  diminishes  the  secretions,  the  action   *^®  thought 
of  the  lungs,  of  the  bowels,  and  of  the  heart.     The  mus-  21 
cles,  moving  quickly  or  slowly  and  impelled  or  palsied  by 
thought,  represent  the  action  of  all  the  organs  of  the  hu- 
man  system,   including  brain   and   viscera.     To  remove  24 
the  error  producing  disorder,  you  must  calm  and  instruct 
mortal  mind  with  immortal  Truth. 

Etherization   will   apparently   cause   the   body   to   dis-  27 
appear.     Before  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  rest,  the  limbs 
will  vanish  from  consciousness.     Indeed,  the  Effects  of 
whole  frame  will  sink  from  sight  along  with  etherization     3^^ 
surrounding  objects,  leaving  the  pain  standing  forth  as 
distinctly  as  a  mountain-peak,  as  if  it  were  a  separate 


418  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  and  to  shield  them  from  the  baneful  effects  of  their  own 
conclusions.     Show  them  that  the  conquest  over  sickness, 
3  as  well  as  over  sin,  depends  on  mentally  destroying  all 
belief  in  material  pleasure  or  pain. 

y"^  Stick  to  the  truth  of  being  in  contradistinction  to  the 
6  error  that  life,  substance,  or  intelligence  can  be  in  matter. 
Christian  Plead  with  an  honest  conviction  of  truth  and 
pleading  ^  clear  perception  of  the  unchanging,  unerr- 
9  ing,  and  certain  effect  of  divine  Science.  Then,  if  your 
fidelity  is  half  equal  to  the  truth  of  your  plea,  you  will 
heal  the  sick. 

12  It  must  be  clear  to  you  that  sickness  is  no  more 
the  reality  of  being  than  is  sin.  This  mortal  dream 
Truthful         of    sickness,    sin,    and    death    should    cease 

15  ^'•^""^^"ts  through  Christian  Science.  Then  one  dis- 
ease would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as  another.  What- 
ever the  belief  is,  if  arguments  are  used  to  destroy  it, 

IS  the  belief  must  be  repudiated,  and  the  negation  must  ex- 
tend to  the  supposed  disease  and  to  whatever  decides  its 
type  and  symptoms.     Truth  is  affirmative,  and  confers 

21  harmony.  All  metaphysical  logic  is  inspired  by  this  sim- 
ple rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  reality.  By  the 
truthful   arguments  you   employ,   and   especially   by  the 

24  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love  which  you  entertain,  you  will 
heal  the  sick. 

Include  moral  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your  efforts 

27  to  destroy  error.  Cast  out  all  manner  of  evil.  "Preach 
Morality  the  gospcl  to  cvcry  creature."  Speak  the 
required  truth  to  cvcry  form  of  error.     Tumors,  ulcers, 

30  tubercles,  inflammation,  pain,  deformed  joints,  are  wak- 
ing dream-shadows,  dark  images  of  mortal  thought,  which 
flee  before  the  light  of  Truth. 


CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE    PRACTICE         419 

A  moral  question  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the  sick.,  i 
Lurking  error,  hist,  envy,  revenge,  mahce,  or  hate  will 
perpetuate  or  even  create  the  belief  in  disease.     Errors    3 
of  all  sorts  tend  in  this  direction.     Your  true  course  is 
to  destroy  the  foe,  and  leave  the  field  to  God,  Life,  Truth, 
and  Love,  remembering  that  God  and  His  ideas  alone    6 
are  real  and  harmonious. 

If  your  patient  from  any  cause  suffers  a  relapse,  meet^^ 
the    cause    mentallv    and    courageouslv,    knowing    that    9 
there  can  be  no  reaction  in  Truth.     Neither  Relapse 
disease  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  has  the  power  to  """^cessary 
cause  disease  or  a  relapse.     Disease  has  no  intelligence  12 
with  which  to  move  itself  about  or  to  change  itself  from 
one  form  to  another.     If  disease  moves,  mind,  not  mat- 
ter, moves  it;    therefore  be  sure  that  you  move  it  off.    15 
Meet   every   adverse   circumstance    as   its   master.     Ob- 
serve mind  instead  of  body,  lest  aught  unfit  for  develop- 
ment enter  thought.     Think  less  of  material  conditions  is 
and  more  of  spiritual. 

Mind  produces  all  action.     If  the  action  proceeds  from 
Truth,  from  immortal  Mind,  there  is  harmony;  but  mor-  21 
tal  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  belief.     A 

1  .  ..  ^  .  1  Conquer 

relapse  cannot  m  reauty  occur  in  mortals  or  beliefs  and 
so-called  mortal  minds,  for  there  is  but  one  24 

Mind,  one  God.  Never  fear  the  mental  malpractitioner, 
the  mental  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  rule  mankind, 
tramples  upon  the  divine  Principle  of  metaphysics,  for  God  27 
is  the  only  power.  To  succeed  in  healing,  you  must  con- 
quer your  own  fears  as  well  as  those  of  your  patients,  and 
rise  into  higher  and  holier  consciousness.  30 

If  it  is  found  necessary  to  treat  against  relapse,  knoW 
that  disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot  change  forms,  nor 


420  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  Truth  destroys  disease. 

There    is    no    metastasis,    no    stoppage    of   harmonious 
3  True  govern-    action,   HO  paralvsis.     Truth   not  error,  Love 

mentofman    ^^^  j^^^^^^  gp-j.j^  ^^^^  matter,  govems  man.     If 

students    do    not   readily    heal    themselves,    they    should 

6  early    call    an    experienced    Christian    Scientist    to    aid 

them.       If  they  are  unwilling  to  do  this  for  themselves, 

they  need  only  to  know  that  error  cannot  produce  this 

9  unnatural  reluctance. 

Instruct  the  sick  that  they  are  not  helpless  victims, 
for  if  they  will  only  accept  Truth,  they  can  resist  disease 

12  Positive  and  ward  it  off,  as  positively  as  they  can  the 

reassurance     temptation  to  sin.     This  fact  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence should  be  explained  to  invalids  when  they  are  in  a 

15  fit  mood  to  receive  it,  —  when  they  will  not  array  them- 
selves against  it,  but  are  ready  to  become  receptive  to  the 
new  idea.     The  fact  that  Truth  overcomes  both  disease 

18  and  sin  reassures  depressed  hope.  It  imparts  a  healthy 
stimulus  to  the  body,  and  regulates  the  system.  It  in- 
creases or  diminishes  the  action,  as  the  case  may  require, 

21  better  than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 

Mind  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  body,  but  erro- 
neous belief,  taken  at  its  best,  is  not  promotive  of  health 

24  Proper  or    happiucss.     Tell  the  sick    that    they  can 

stimulus         meet    disease   fearlessly,  if   they   only   realize 
that  divine  Love  gives  them  all  power  over  every  physical 

27  action  and  condition. 

If  it  becomes  necessary  to  startle  mortal  mind  to  break 
its  dream  of  suffering,  vehemently  tell  your  patient  that 

30  Awaken  the  1^^  must  awakc.  Tum  his  gaze  from  the  false 
patient  evidcncc  of  the  senses  to  the  harmonious  facts 

of  Soul  and  immortal  being.     Tell  him  that  he  suffers 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         421 

only  as  the  insane  suffer,  from  false  beliefs.     The  only    i 
difference  is,   that  insanity  implies   belief  in   a  diseased 
brain,  while  physical  ailments   (so-called)  arise  from  the    3 
belief  that  other  portions  of  the  body  are  deranged.     De- 
rangement, or  disarrangemeiii,  is  a  word  which  conveys 
the  true  definition  of  all  human  belief  in  ill-health,  or  dis-    6 
turbed  harmony.     Should  you  thus  startle  mortal  mind 
in  order  to  remove  its  beliefs,  afterwards  make  known 
to  the  patient  your  motive  for  this  shock,  showing  him    9 
that  it  was  to  facilitate  recovery. 

If  a  crisis  occurs  in  your  treatment,  you  must  treat 
the  patient  less  for  the  disease  and  more  for  the  mental  12 
disturbance  or  fermentation,  and  subdue  the   how  to 
symptoms   by   removing   the    belief   that   this  ^''eat  a  crisis 
chemicalization   produces  pain   or  disease.     Insist  vehe-  15 
mently  on  the  great  fact  which  covers  the  whole  ground, 
that  God,  Spirit,  is  all,  and  that  there  is  none  beside 
Him.     There  is  no  disease.     When  the  supposed  suffer-  is 
ing  is  gone  from  mortal  mind,  there  can  be  no  pain;   and 
when  the  fear  is  destroyed,  the  inflammation  will  sub- 
side.    Calm  the  excitement  sometimes  induced  by  chemi-  21 
calization,    which   is   the    alterative   effect   produced    by 
Truth  upon  error,  and  sometimes  explain  the  symptoms 
and  their  cause  to  the  patient.  24 

It  is  no  more  Christianly  scientific  to  see  disease  than 
it  is  to  experience  it.  If  you  would  destroy  the  sense 
of   disease,   you   should   not   build   it   up   by  27 

.  IP  •  1  '      Noperver- 

wisnmoj   to   see   the   forms   it   assumes   or    by  sion  of  Mmd- 

1       .  .       1  .    1  1-         •  c         science 

employing   a    single    material    application    lor 
ks   relief.     The   perversion   of   IMind-science   is   like   as-  so 
serting  that  the  products  of  eight  multiplied  })y  five,  and 
of  seven  by  ten,  are  both  forty,  and  that  their  combined 


422  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  sum  is  fifty,  and  then  calling  the  process  mathematics. 
Wiser  than  his  persecutors,  Jesus  said: '"If  I  by  Beelze- 
3  bub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast  them 
out?" 

If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  great  stir  through- 

6  out  his  whole  system,   and  certain  moral  and   physical 

Effect  of         symptoms   seem  aggravated,  these  indications 

this  book        g^j,^  favorable.     Continue  to  read,  and  the  book 

9  will   become   the   physician,    allaying   the   tremor   which 

Truth  often   brings   to   error  when   destroying  it. 

Patients,  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this  commotion 

12  and  ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen,  may  be  alarmed. 

Disease  If  such  bc  the  casc,  explain  to  them  the  law 

neutralized      ^^  ^j^j.  actiou.     As  whcu   an  acid   and  alkali 

15  meet  and  bring  out  a  third  quality,  so  mental  and  moral 

chemistry  changes  the  material  base  of   thought,   giving 

more  spirituality  to  consciousness  and  causing  it  to  depend 

18  less  on  material  evidence.      Thesfe  changes  which  go  on 

in   mortal   mind    serve   to   reconstruct   the   body.     Thus 

Christian  Science,  by  the  alchemy  of  Spirit,  destroys  sin 

21  and  death. 

Let  us  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of  bone-disease,  both 
similarly  produced  and  attended  by  the  same  symptoms. 
24  Bone-healing   -^   surgcou   is   employed   in   one   case,   and   a 
by  surgery       Christian    Scientist    in    the    other.     The    sur- 
geon, holding  that  matter  forms  its  own  conditions  and 
27  renders  them  fatal  at  certain  points,  entertains  fears  and 
doubts  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  injury.     Not 
holding  the  reins  of  government  in  his  own  hands,  he 
30  beheves  that  something  stronger  than   Mind  —  namely, 
matter  —  governs  the  case.     His  treatment  is  therefore 
tentative.     This  mental  state  invites  defeat.     The  belief 


CHEISTIA^    SCIENCE    PEACTICE         423 

that  he  has  met  his  master  in  matter  and  may  not  be    i 
able  to  mend  the  bone,  increases  his  fear ;   yet  this  beHef 
should  not  be  communicated  to  the  patient,  either  yer-    3 
bally  or  otherwise,  for  this  fear  greatly  diminishes  the 
tendency  towards  a  favorable  result.     Remember  that  the 
unexpressed  belief  oftentimes  affects  a  sensitive  patient    6 
more  strongly  than  the  expressed  thought. 

The    Christian    Scientist,    understanding    scientifically 
that  all  is  Mind,  commences  with  mental  causation,  the    9 
truth  of  being,  to  destroy  the  error.     This  cor-  scientific 
rective  is  an  alterative,  reaching  to  every  part  ^°^^^^^^'^^ 
of  the  human  system.     According  to  Scripture,  it  searches  12 
''the  joints  and  marrow,"  and  it  restores  the  harmony  of 
man. 

The  matter-physician  deals  with  matter  as  both  his  foe  15 
and  his  remedy.     He  regards  the  ailment  as  weakened  or 
strengthened  according  to  the  evidence  which  copingwith 
matter  presents.     The  metaphysician,  making  '^^^'^^^^^^^      is 
Mind  his  basis  of  operation  irrespective  of  matter  and 
regarding  the  truth  and  harmony  of  being  as  superior  to 
error  and  discord,  has  rendered  himself  strong,  instead  21 
of  weak,  to  cope  with  the  case;    and  he  proportionately 
strengthens  his  patient  with  the  stimulus  of  courage  and 
conscious   power.     Both   Science   and   consciousness   are  24 
now  at  work  in  the  economy  of  being  according  to  the  law 
of  Mind,  which  ultimately  asserts  its  absolute  supremacy. 

Ossification   or   any   abnormal   condition   or   derange-  27 
ment   of   the   body   is   as   directly   the  action   of   mortal 
mind  as  is  dementia  or  insanity.     Bones  have  Formation 
only   the   substance   of   thought   which   forms  fr°^  thought  3^ 
them.     They  are  only  phenomena  of  the  mind  of  mor- 
tals.    The    so-called  substance  of   bone  is  formed    first 


424  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  by   the   parent's   mind,   through   self-division.     Soon   the 
child   becomes   a   separate,   individualized    mortal   mind, 

3  which  takes  possession  of  itself  and  its  own  thoughts  of 
bones. 

Accidents   are   unknown   to   God,   or  immortal  Mind, 

6  and  we  must  leave  the  mortal  basis  of  belief 

Accidents  .  •  i         i  ^  r*      i       •  i 

unknown        and    uuitc   With   the   one    Mmd,   m   order   to 

to  God 

change  the  notion  of  chance  to  the  proper  sense 

9  of  God's  unerring  direction  and  thus  •bring  out  harmony. 
Under  divine   Providence "  there   can   be   no   accidents, 
since  there  is  no  room  for  imperfection  in  perfection. 

12  In  medical  practice  objections  would  be  raised  if  one 
doctor  should  administer  a  drug  to  counteract  the  work- 
Opposing        i^^g  of  a  remedy  prescribed  by  another  doctor. 

15  "^^"*^i»*y  It  is  equally  important  in  metaphysical  prac- 
tice that  the  minds  which  surround  your  patient  should 
not  act  against  your  influence  by  continually  expressing 

18  such  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  discourage,  —  either  by 
giving  antagonistic  advice  or  through  unspoken  thoughts 
resting  on   your   patient.      While   it   is   certain   that   the 

21  divine  ]\Iind  can  remove  any  obstacle,  still  you  need  the 
ear  of  your  auditor.  It  is  not  more  difficult  to  make  your- 
self heard  mentally  while  others  are  thinking  about  your 

24  patients  or  conversing  with  them,  if  you  understand 
Christian  Science  —  the  oneness  and  the  allness  of  divine 
Love;    but  it  is  well  to  be  alone  with  God  and  the  sick 

27  when  treating  disease. 

To  prevent  or  to  cure  scrofula  and  other  so-called  he- 
reditary diseases,  you  must  destroy  the  belief  in  these  ills 

30  Mind  removes  ^^^  the  faith  iu  the  possibility  of  their  trans- 
scrofuia  missiou.     The   patient   may   tell   you   that   he 

has  a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  scrofulous  diathesis.     His 


CHEISTIAX    SCIEXCE    PEACTICE         425 

parents  or  some  of  his  progenitors  farther  back  have  so    i 
beheved.     Mortal   mind,   not   matter,   induces   this  con- 
clusion and  its  results.      You  will  have  humors,  just  so    3 
long  as  you  beheve  them  to  be  safety-valves  or  to  be 
ineradicable. 

If  the  case  to  be  mentally  treated  is  consumption,  take    6 
up  the  leading  points  included    (according  to  belief)  in 
this  disease.      Show  that  it  is  not  inherited;  Nothing  to 
that  inflammation,  tubercles,  hemorrhage,  and  ^°"^""^^  9 

decomposition  are  beliefs,  images  of  mortal  thought  su- 
perimposed upon  the  body;    that  they  are  not  the  truth 
of  man;  that  they  should  be  treated  as  error  and  put  out  12 
of  thought.     Then  these  ills  will  disappear. 

If  the  body  is  diseased,  this  is  but  one  of  the  beliefs  of 
mortal  mind.     Mortal  man  will  be  less  mortal,  when  he  15 
learns   that   matter   never   sustained   existence  Theiungs 
and  can  never  destroy  God,  who  is  man's  Life.   '■^-f°""e<* 
When  this  is  understood,  mankind  will  be  more  spiritual  is 
and  know  that  there  is  nothing  to  consume,  since  Spirit, 
God,  is  All-in-all.      ^Yhat  if  the  belief  is  consumption? 
God  is  more  to  a  man  than  his  belief,  and  the  less  we  ac-  21 
knowledge  matter  or  its  laws,  the  more  immortality  we 
possess.     Consciousness  constructs   a   better   body   when 
faith  in  matter  has  been  conquered.     Correct  material  24 
belief  by  spiritual   understanding,   and   Spirit  will  form 
you  anew.     You  will  never  fear  again  except  to  offend 
God,  and  you  will  never  beheve  that  heart  or  any  por-  27 
tion  of  the  body  can  destroy  you. 

If   you   have   sound    and   capacious   lungs   and    want 
them  to  remain  so,  be  always  ready  with  the  soundness      so 
mental   protest   against  the  opposite   belief  in   "^^^"^^'"^'^ 
heredity.     Discard  all  notions  about  lungs,  tubercles,  in- 


426  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  herited   consumption,    or   disease   arising   from    any   cir- 
cumstance,  and  you  will  find  that  mortal  mind,  when 
3  instructed  by  Truth,  yields  to  divine  power,  which  steers 
the  body  into  health. 

The  discoverer  of  Christian  Science  finds  the  path  less 
6  difficult  when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  before  her 
Our  footsteps  thouglits,  than  when  she  counts  her  footsteps 
heavenward  j^^  endcavoriug  to  rcach  it.  When  the  desti- 
9  nation  is  desirable,  expectation  speeds  our  progress.  The 
struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  strong  instead  of  weak, 
resting  instead  of  wearying  one.     If  the  belief  in  death 

12  were  obliterated,  and  the  understanding  obtained  that 
there  is  no  death,  this  would  be  a  "tree  of  life,"  known 
by  its  fruits.     Man  should  renew  his  energies  and  en- 

15  deavors,  and  see  the  folly  of  hypocrisy,  while  also  learn- 
ing the  necessity  of  working  out  his  own  salvation.  When 
it  is  learned  that  disease  cannot  destroy  life,  and  that 

IS  mortals  are  not  saved  from  sin  or  sickness  by  death,  this 
understanding  will  quicken  into  newness  of  life.  It  will 
master  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of  the  grave, 

21  and  thus  destroy  the  great  fear  that  besets  mortal 
existence. 

The  relinquishment  of  all  faith  in  death  and  also  of 

24  the  fear  of  its  sting  would  raise  the  standard  of  health 
Christian  ^^^  morals  far  beyond  its  present  elevation, 
standard         ^^^  would  cuablc  US  to  hold  tlic  bauucr  of 

27  Christianity  aloft  with  unflinching  faith  in  God,  in  Life 
eternal.  Sin  brought  death,  and  death  will  disappear 
with  the  disappearance  of  sin.     Man  is  immortal,  and 

80  the  body  cannot  die,  because  matter  has  no  life  to  sur- 
render. The  human  concepts  named  matter,  death,  dis- 
ease, sickness,  and  sin  are  all  that  can  be  destroyed. 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PEACTICE         427 

If  it  is  true  that  man  lives,  this  fact  can  never  change    i 
in  Science  to  the  opposite  behef  that  man  dies.     Life  is 
the  law  of  Soul,  even  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  3 

Truth,  and  Soul  is  never  without  its  represent-  contingent 
ative.      Man's  individual  being  can  no  more 
die  nor  disappear  in  unconsciousness  than  can  Soul,  for    6 
both  are  immortal.     If  man  believes  in  death  now,  he 
must  disbelieve  in  it  when  learning  that  there  is  no  reality 
in  death,  since  the  truth  of  being  is  deathless.     The  be-    9 
lief  that  existence  is  contingent  on  matter  must  be  met 
and  mastered  by  Science,  before  Life  can  be  understood 
and  harmony  obtained.  12 

Death  is  but  another  phase  of  the  dream  that  exist-  • 
ence  can  be  material.     Nothing  can  interfere  with  the 
harmony   of  being   nor   end   the   existence   of  Mortality       is 
man  in  Science.      Man  is  the  same  after  as  '^^"'i^'shed 
before  a  bone  is  broken  or  the  body  guillotined.     If  man 
is  never  to  overcome  death,  why  do  the  Scriptures  say,  is 
**The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death"  ?     The 
tenor  of  the  Word  shows  that  we  shall  obtain  the  victory 
over  death  in  proportion  as  we  overcome  sin.     The  great  21 
difficulty  lies  in  ignorance  of  what  God  is.     God,  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love  make  man  undying.     Immortal  INIind, 
governing  all,  must  be  acknowledged  as  supreme  in  the  24 
physical  realm,  so-called,  as  well  as  in  the  spiritual. 

Called  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  material  remedy  has 
man  when  all  such  remedies  have  failed?     Spirit  is  his  27 
last  resort,  but  it  should  have  been  his  first  no  death 
and  only  resort.      The  dream  of  death  must  "°'- i"^'^^'^" 
be    mastered    by    Mind    here    or    hereafter.      Thought  30 
will   waken  from   its  own   material   declaration,   *'I   am 
dead,"   to   catch   this   trumpet- word   of   Truth,    ''There 


428  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  is  no  death,  no  inaction,  diseased  action,  overaction,  nor 
reaction." 

•y3  Life  is  real,  and  death  is  the  ilhision.  A  demonstra- 
tion of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  Jesus'  way  resolves  the  dark 
Vision  visions   of   material   sense   into   harmony   and 

6  °P^"^"s  immortality.     INIan's  privilege  at  this  supreme 

moment  is  to  prove  the  words  of  our  Master:  "If  a  man 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death."  To  divest 
9  thought  of  false  trusts  and  material  evidences  in  order 
that  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  may  appear,  —  this  is 
the  great  attainment  by  means  of  which  we  shall  sw^eep 

12  away  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  true.  Thus  we  may 
establish  in  truth  the  temple,  or  body,  "whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God." 

15  We  should  consecrate  existence,  not  "to  the  unknown 
God"  whom  we  "ignorantly  worship,"  but  to  the  eternal 
Intelligent       buildcr,    the   everlasting   Father,   to   the   Life 

18  '^°"secration  ^j^j^.}^  mortal  scusc  cauiiot  impair  nor  mortal 
belief  destroy.  We  must  realize  the  ability  of  mental 
might  to  offset  human  misconceptions  and  to  replace  them 

21  with  the  life  which  is  spiritual,  not  material. 

The  great  spiritual  fact  must  be  brought  out  that  man 
is,  not  shall  be,  perfect  and  immortal.     We  must  hold 

24  The  present  forcver  the  consciousucss  of  existence,  and 
immortality  goQ^er  or  later,  through  Christ  and  Christian 
Science,  we  must  master  sin  and  death.     The  evidence 

27  of  man's  immortality  will  become  more  apparent,  as  ma- 
terial beliefs  are  given  up  and  the  immortal  facts  of  being 
are  admitted. 

30  The  author  has  healed  hopeless  organic  disease,  and 
raised  the  dying  to  life  and  health  through  the  under- 
standing of  God  as  the  only  Life.     It  is  a  sin  to  believe 


CHEISTIAN"   SCIENCE   PRACTICE         429 

that  aught  can  overpower  omnipotent  and  eternal  Life,    i 
and  this  Life  must  be  brought  to  hght  by  the  understand- 
ing that  there  is  no  death,  as  well  as  by  other  caremi  3 
graces   of   Spirit.     We   must   begin,   however,   s^''^^^^^ 
with   the   more   simple   demonstrations   of   control,    and 
the  sooner  we  begin  the  better.     The  final  demonstration    6 
takes  time  for  its  accomplishment.     When  walking,  we 
are  guided  by  the  eye.     W^e  look  before  our  feet,  and  if 
we  are  wise,  we  look  beyond  a  single  step  in  the  hne  of    9 
spiritual  advancement. 

The  corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  cold  and  decays, 
but  it  never  suffers.     Science  declares  that  man  is  sub-  12 
ject  to  Mind.     Mortal  mind  affirms  that  mind 
is  subordinate  to  the  body,  that  the  body  is  ingtothe 
dying,  that  it  must  be  buried  and  decomposed  15 

into  dust;  but  mortal  mind's  affirmation  is  not  true. 
Mortals  waken  from  the  dream  of  death  with  bodies  un- 
seen by  those  who  think  that  they  bury  the  body.  is 

If  man  did  not  exist  before  the  material  organization 
began,  he  could  not  exist  after  the  body  is  disintegrated. 
If  we  live  after  death  and  are  immortal,  we  continuity  .  21 
must  have  lived  before  birth,  for  if  Life  ever  o^ existence 
had  any  beginning,  it  must  also  have  an  ending,  even  ac- 
cording to  the  calculations  of  natural  science.     Do  you  24 
believe  this?    No!     Do  you  understand  it?    No!    This 
is  why  you  doubt  the  statement  and  do  not  demonstrate 
the  facts  it  involves.     We  must  have  faith  in  all  the  say-  27 
ings  of  our  Master,  though  they  are  not  included  in  the 
teachings  of  the  schools,  and  are  not  understood  gener- 
ally by  our  ethical  instructors.  30 

Jesus  said  (John  viii.  51),  *'If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death."     That  statement  is  not  con- 


430  SCIENCE    A^B   HEALTH 

1  fined  to  spiritual  life,  but  includes  all  the  phenomena  of 
existence.     Jesus   demonstrated   this,   healing   the   dying 

3  Life  all-  ^^^  raising  the  dead.     INIortal  mind  must  part 

inclusive         ^,-^j^  erpoF,  must  put  off  itself  with  its  deeds, 
and  immortal   manhood,  the   Christ  ideal,   will   appear. 

6  Faith  should  enlarge  its  borders  and  strengthen  its  base 
by  resting  upon  Spirit  instead  of  matter.  AYhen  man 
gives  up  his  belief  in  death,  he  will  advance  more  rapidly 
9  towards  God,  Life,  and  Love.  Belief  in  sickness  and 
death,  as  certainly  as  belief  in  sin,  tends  to  shut  out  the 
true  sense  of  Life  and  health.     ^Yhen  will  mankind  wake 

12  to  this  great  fact  in  Science  ? 

I  here  present  to  my  readers  an  'allegory  illustrative 
of  the  law  of  divine  Mind  and  of  the  supposed  laws  of  mat- 

15  ter  and  hygiene,  an  allegory  in  which  the  plea  of  Christian 
Science  heals  the  sick. 

Suppose  a  mental  case  to  be  on  trial,  as  cases  are  tried 

18  in  court.  A  man  is  charged  with  having  committed  liver- 
A  mental  complaiut.  Tlic  patient  feels  ill,  ruminates, 
court  case       ^^^  ^^le  trial  commences.     Personal   Sense   is 

21  the  plaintiff.  Mortal  Man  is  the  defendant.  False  Behef 
is  the  attorney  for  Personal  Sense.  Mortal  Minds,  Ma- 
teria  Medica,   Anatomy,  Physiology,   Hypnotism,   Env}% 

24  Greed  and  Ingratitude,  constitute  the  jury.  The  court- 
room is  filled  with  interested  spectators,  and  Judge 
Medicine  is  on  the  bench. 

27  The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  being  called  for,  a 
witness  testifies  thus:  — 

I  represent  Health-laws.    I  was  present  on  certain  nights 

30  when  the  prisoner,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  sick  friend. 

Although  I  have  the  superintendence  of  human  affairs,  I 

was  personally  abused  on  those  occasions.    I  was  told  that 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         431 

I  must  remain  silent  until  called  for  at  this  trial,  when  I     i 
would  be  allowed  to  testify  in  the  case.     ISTotwithstanding 
my  rules  to  the  contrary,  the  prisoner  watched  with  the  sick     3 
every  night  in  the  week.    When  the  sick  mortal  w^as  thirsty, 
the  prisoner  gave  him  drink.    During  all  this  time  the  pris- 
oner attended  to  his  daily  labors,  partaking  of  food  at  ir-     6 
regular  intervals,   sometimes   going  to  sleep   immediately 
after  a  heavy  meal.     At  last  he  committed  liver-complaint, 
which  I  considered  criminal,  inasmuch  as  this  offence  is     9 
deemed  punishable  with  death.    Therefore  I  arrested  Mor- 
tal Man  in  behalf  of  the  state  (nameh^,  the  body)  and  cast 
him  into  prison.  12 

At  the  time  of  the  arrest  the  prisoner  summoned  Physi- 
ology, Materia  Medica,  and  Hypnotism  to  prevent  his  pun- 
ishment. The  struggle  on  their  part  was  long.  Materia  i5 
Medica  held  out  the  longest,  but  at  length  all  these  assist- 
ants resigned  to  me,  Health-laws,  and  I  succeeded  in  get- 
ting Mortal  Man  into  close  confinement  until  I  should  18 
release  him. 

The  next  witness  is  called :  — 

I  am  Coated  Tongue.    I  am  covered  with  a  foul  fur,  21 
placed  on  me  the  night  of  the  liver-attack.     Morbid  Secre- 
tion hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  took  control  of  his  mind, 
making  him  despondent.  24 

Another  v^itness  takes  the  stand  and  testifies :  — 

I  am  Sallow  Skin.    I  have  been  dry,  hot,  and  chilled  by 
turns  since  the  night  of  the  liver-attack.     I  have  lost  my  27 
healthy  hue  and  l^ecome  unsightly,  although  nothing  on  my 
part  has  occasioned  this  change.    I  practise  daily  ablutions 
and  perform  my  functions  as  usual,  but  I  am  robbed  of  my  so 
good  looks. 


432  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       The  next  witness  testifies:  — 

I  am  Xerve,  the  State  Commissioner  for  Mortal  Man. 

3  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  the  plaintiff,  Personal 
Sense,  and  know  him  to  be  tnithfiil  and  upright,  whereas 
Mortal  Man,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  is  capable  of  f alse- 

6  hood.  I  was  witness  to  the  crime  of  liver-complaint.  I 
knew  the  prisoner  would  commit  it,  for  I  convey  messages 
from  my  residence  in  matter,  alias  brain,  to  body. 

9  Another  witness  is  called  for  by  the  Court  of  Error 
and  says:  — 

I  am  i\Iortality,  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Body,  in 
12   which  Mortal  Man  resides.    In  this  province  there  is  a  stat- 
ute regarding  disease,  —  namely,  that  he  upon  whose  per- 
son disease  is  found  shall  be  treated  as  a  criminal  and 
15   punished  with  death. 

The  Judge  asks  if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor,  it  is 
possible  for  man  to  become  diseased,  transgress  the  laws, 
IS  and  merit  punishment,  and  Governor  Mortality  replies  in 
the  affirmative. 

Another  -^dtness  takes  the  stand  and  testifies :  — 

21  I  am  Death.  I  was  called  for,  shortly  after  the  report  of 
the  crime,  by  the  officer  of  the  Board  of  Health,  who  pro- 
tested that  the  prisoner  had  abused  him,  and  that  my  pres- 

24  ence  was  required  to  confirm  his  testimony.  One  of  the 
prisoner's  friends.  Materia  Medica,  was  present  when  I 
arrived,  endeavoring  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  escape  from 

27  the  hands  of  justice,  alias  nature's  so-called  law;  but  my 
appearance  with  a  message  from  the  Board  of  Health 
changed  the  purpose  of  Materia  Medica,  and  he  decided  at 

30  once  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIEXCE    PRACTICE        433 

The  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense,  being    i 
closed.  Judge  Medicine  arises,  and  with  great  solemnity 
addresses  the  iurv  of  ^lortal   IMinds.     He  an-  3 

,  1  m  •  1  •  1    Judge  Medi- 

alvzes  the  oiience,  reviews  the  testimony,  and  cine  charges 

,    •  ,11-  1-  ■       •  the  jury 

explains  the   law   relating   to    liver-complaint. 
His   conclusion   is,   that   laws   of   nature   render   disease    6 
homicidal.     In  compliance  with  a  stern  duty,  his  Honor, 
Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  their  judg- 
ment to  be  warped  by  the  irrational,  unchristian  sugges-    9 
tions  of  Christian  Science.     The  jury  must  regard  in  such 
cases  only  the  evidence  of  Personal  Sense  against  Mortal 
Man.  12 

As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  prisoner  grows  restless.    His 
sallow  face  blanches  with  fear,  and  a  look  of  despair  and 
death  settles  upon  it.     The  case  is  given  to  the  jurv*.     A  15 
brief  consultation  ensues,  and  the  jury  returns  a  verdict 
of  ''Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  degree.'* 

Judge  iNIedicine  then  proceeds  to  pronounce  the  solemn  is 
sentence  of  death  upon   the  prisoner.     Because   he   has 
loved  his  neighbor  as  himself.  Mortal  Man  has  Mortal  Man 
been  guilty  of  benevolence  in  the  first  degree,  s^"^«°'=^'*       21 
and  this  has  led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  second 
crime,  liver-complaint,  which  material  laws  condemn  as 
homicide.     For  this  crime  Mortal  Man  is  sentenced  to  24 
be  tortured  until  he  is  dead.     "May  God  have  mercy  on 
your  soul,"  is  the  Judge's  solemn  peroration. 

The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell   (sick-bed),  27 
and  Scholastic  Theology  is  sent  for  to  prepare  the  fright- 
ened sense  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be  immortal, 
—  for  death.  30 

Ah!     but    Christ,   Truth,   the   spirit   of   Life    and    the 
friend  of  Mortal  Man,  can  open  wide  those  prison  doors 

28 


432  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       The  next  witness  testifies:  — 

I  am  Xerve,  the  State  Commissioner  for  Mortal  Man. 

3  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  the  plaintiff,  Personal 
Sense,  and  know  him  to  be  truthful  and  upright,  whereas 
Mortal  Man,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  is  capable  of  false- 

6  hood.  I  was  witness  to  the  crime  of  liver-complaint.  I 
knew  the  prisoner  would  commit  it,  for  I  convey  messages 
from  my  residence  in  matter,  alias  brain,  to  body. 

9  Another  witness  is  called  for  by  the  Court  of  Error 
and  says: — 

I  am  Mortality,  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Body,  in 
12   which  Mortal  Man  resides.    In  this  province  there  is  a  stat- 
ute regarding  disease,  —  namely,  that  he  upon  whose  per- 
son disease  is  found  shall  be  treated  as  a  criminal  and 
15   punished  with  death. 

The  Judge  asks  if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor,  it  is 
possible  for  man  to  become  diseased,  transgress  the  laws, 
18  and  merit  punishment,  and  Governor  Mortality  replies  in 
the  affirmative. 

Another  witness  takes  the  stand  and  testifies :  — 

21  I  am  Death.  I  was  called  for,  shortly  after  the  report  of 
the  crime,  by  the  officer  of  the  Board  of  Health,  who  pro- 
tested that  the  prisoner  had  abused  him,  and  that  my  pres- 

24  ence  was  required  to  confirm  his  testimony.  One  of  the 
prisoner's  friends.  Materia  Medica,  was  present  when  I 
arrived,  endeavoring  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  escape  from 

27  the  hands  of  justice,  alias  nature's  so-called  law;  but  my 
appearance  with  a  message  from  the  Board  of  Health 
changed  the  purpose  of  Materia  Medica,  and  he  decided  at 

30  once  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 


CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE        433 

The  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense,  being    i 
closed.  Judge  Medicine  arises,  and  with  great  solemnity 
addresses  the  iurv  of  Mortal   Minds.     He  an-  3 

,  ^  re  '  1  •  1    Judge  Medi- 

alvzes  the  oiience,  reviews  the  testimony,  and  cine  charges 

.  .  ■       .  the  jury 

explains  the   law  relating   to   liver-complaint. 
His   conclusion   is,   that   laws   of   nature   render   disease    6 
homicidal.     In  compliance  with  a  stern  duty,  his  Honor, 
Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  their  judg- 
ment to  be  warped  by  the  irrational,  unchristian  sugges-    9 
tions  of  Christian  Science.     The  jury  must  regard  in  such 
cases  only  the  evidence  of  Personal  Sense  against  Mortal 
Man.  12 

As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  prisoner  grows  restless.    His 
sallow  face  blanches  with  fear,  and  a  look  of  despair  and 
death  settles  upon  it.     The  case  is  given  to  the  jury.     A  is 
brief  consultation  ensues,  and  the  jury  returns  a  verdict 
of  "Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  degree." 

Judge  Medicine  then  proceeds  to  pronounce  the  solemn  is 
sentence  of  death  upon   the  prisoner.     Because  he  has 
loved  his  neighbor  as  himself.  Mortal  Man  has  Mortal  Man 
been  guilty  of  benevolence  in  the  first  degree,  s^"*^"'^^'*       21 
and  this  has  led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  second 
crime,  liver-complaint,  which  material  laws  condemn  as 
homicide.     For  this  crime  Mortal  Man  is  sentenced  to  24 
be  tortured  until  he  is  dead.     "May  God  have  mercy  on 
your  soul,"  is  the  Judge's  solemn  peroration. 

The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell   (sick-bed),  27 
and  Scholastic  Theology  is  sent  for  to  prepare  the  fright- 
ened sense  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be  immortal, 
—  for  death.  30 

Ah!     but   Christ,   Truth,   the   spirit   of   Life   and   the 
friend  of  Mortal  INIan,  can  open  wide  those  prison  doors 

28 


1311 


St  IKNCE    AND    lil^LTlI 
^«  lritif»r-^ 


c«Uni 


n4  •i^M, 


W 


I- 


II 


fi 


It 


\ . 


iMttmocii 


xh*^%xtr>' 


rv-  «  itf>^«   ■•■•« 


rn«  JimiCi,  MOC 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PEACTICE         435 

mended  man's  immortal  Spirit  to  heavenly  mercy,  —  Spirit     i 
which  is  God  Himself  and  Man's  only  lawgiver!     Who  or 
what  has   sinned?     Has  the  body  or  has   Mortal   Mind     3 
committed  a  criminal  deed?     Counsellor  False  Belief  has 
argued  that  the  body  should  die,  while  Reverend  Theology 
would  console  conscious  Mortal  Mind,  which  alone  is  capa-     6 
ble  of  sin  and  suffering.     The  body  committed  no  offence. 
Mortal  Man,  in  obedience  to  higher  law,  helped  his  fellow- 
man,  an  act  which  should  result  in  good  to  himself  as  well     9 
as  to  others. 

The  law  of  our  Supreme  Court  decrees  that  whosoever 
sinneth  shall  die;  but  good  deeds  are  immortal,  bringing  12 
joy  instead  of  grief,  pleasure  instead  of  pain,  and  life 
instead  of  death.  If  liver-complaint  was  committed  by 
trampling  on  Laws  of  Health,  this  was  a  good  deed,  for  the  15 
agent  of  those  laws  is  an  outlaw,  a  destroyer  of  Mortal 
Man's  liberty  and  rights.  Laws  of  Health  should  be  sen- 
tenced to  die.  18 

Watching  beside  the  couch  of  pain  in  the  exercise  of  a 
love  that  "  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,"  —  doing  "  unto 
others  as  ye  would  that  they  should  do  unto  you,"  —  this  21 
is  no  infringement  of  law,  for  no  demand,  human  or  divine, 
renders  it  just  to  punish  a  man  for  acting  justly.  If  mor- 
tals sin,  our  Supreme  Judge  in  equity  decides  what  penalty  24 
is  due  for  the  sin,  and  Mortal  Man  can  suffer  only  for  his 
sin.  For  naught  else  can  he  be  punished,  according  to  the 
law  of  Spirit,  God.  27 

Then  what  jurisdiction  had  his  Honor,  Judge  Medicine, 
in  this  case?  To  him  I  might  say,  in  Bible  language,  "  Sit- 
test  thou  to  judge  .  .  .  after  the  law,  and  commandest  .  .  .  30 
to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?  "  The  only  jurisdiction 
to  which  the  prisoner  can  submit  is  that  of  Truth,  Life,  and 
Love.  If  they  condemn  him  not,  neither  shall  Judge  Medi-  33 
cine  condemn  him ;  and  I  ask  that  the  prisoner  be  restored 
to  the  liberty  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  deprived. 


436  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  The  principal  witness  (the  officer  of  the  Health-laws) 
deposed  that  he  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  good  deeds  for 

3  which  Mortal  Man  is  under  sentence  of  death.  After  be- 
traying him  into  the  hands  of  your  law,  the  Health-agent 
disappeared,  to  reappear  however  at  the  trial  as  a  witness 
6  against  ]\Iortal  Man  and  in  the  interest  of  Personal  Sense, 
a  murderer.  Your  Supreme  Court  must  find  the  pris- 
oner on  the  night  of  the  alleged  offence  to  have  been  acting 

9  within  the  limits  of  the  divine  law,  and  in  obedience 
thereto.  Upon  this  statute  hangs  all  the  law  and  testimony. 
Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name,  is  a  Christian 

12  service.  Laying  down  his  life  for  a  good  deed,  Mortal  Man 
should  find  it  again.  Such  acts  bear  their  own  Justifica- 
tion, and  are  under  the  protection  of  the  Most  High. 

15  Prior  to  the  night  of  his  arrest,  the  prisoner  summoned 
two  professed  friends.  Materia  Medica  and  Physiology,  to 
prevent  his  committing  liver-complaint,  and  thus  save  him 

18  from  arrest.  But  they  brought  with  them  Fear,  the  sheriff, 
to  precipitate  the  result  which  they  were  called  to  prevent. 
It  was  Fear  who  handcuffed  Mortal  ]\Ian  and  would  now 

21  punish  him.  You  have  left  Mortal  Man  no  alternative. 
He  must  obey  your  law,  fear  its  consequences,  and  be  pun- 
ished for  his  fear.    His  friends  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the 

24  prisoner  from  the  penalty  they  considered  justly  due,  but 
they  were  compelled  to  let  him  be  taken  into  custody,  tried, 
and  condemned.     Thereupon  Judge  Medicine  sat  in  judg- 

27  ment  on  the  case,  and  substantially  charged  the  jury,  twelve 
Mortal  Minds,  to  find  the  prisoner  guilty.  His  Honor  sen- 
tenced Mortal  Man  to  die  for  the  very  deeds  which  the  di- 
sc vine  law  compels  man  to  commit.  Thus  the  Court  of  Error 
construed  obedience  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as  disobedi- 
ence to  the  law  of  Life.     Claiming  to  protect  j\Iortal  Man 

33  in  right-doing,  that  court  pronounced  a  sentence  of  death 
for  doing  right. 

One  of  the  principal  witnesses,  iSTerve,  testified  that  he 


CHEISTIAI^    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         437 

was  a  ruler  of  Body,  in  which  province  Mortal  Man  resides,     i 
He  also  testified  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the 
plaintiff,  and  knew  Personal  Sense  to  be  truthful;  that  he     3 
knew  Man,  and  that  Man  was  made  in  the  image  of  God, 
but  was  a  criminal.     This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  man's 
Maker.    It  blots  the  fair  escutcheon  of  omnipotence.    It  in-     6 
dicates  malice  aforethought,  a  determination  to  condemn 
Man  in  the  interest  of  Personal  Sense.  At  the  bar  of  Truth, 
in  the  presence  of  divine  Justice,  before  the  Judge  of  our     9 
higher  tribunal,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit,  and  before 
its  jurors,  the  Spiritual  Senses,  I  proclaim  this  witness, 
Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of  intelligence  and  truth  and  to  be   12 
a  false  witness. 

Man  self-destroyed ;  the  testimony  of  matter  respected ; 
Spirit   not   allowed   a   hearing;     Soul   a   criminal   though   i5 
recommended  to  mercy;    the  helpless  innocent  body  tor- 
tured, —  these  are  the  terrible  records  of  your  Court  of 
Error,  and  I  ask  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit  reverse  is 
this  decision. 

Here  the  opposing  counsel,  False  Belief,  called  Cliris- 
tian  Science  to  order  for  contempt  of  court.  Various  21 
notables  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  Physiology,  Scho- 
lastic Theology,  and  Jurisprudence  —  rose  to  the  ques- 
tion of  expelling  Christian  Science  from  the  bar,  for  such  24 
high-handed  illegality.  They  declared  that  Christian  Sci- 
ence was  overthrowing  the  judicial  proceedings  of  a  regu- 
larly constituted  court.  27 

But  Judge  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit  over- 
ruled  their  motions   on  the   ground   that  unjust  usages 
were  not  allowed  at  the  bar  of  Truth,  which  ranks  above  so 
the  low^er  Court  of  Error. 

The  attorney.  Christian  Science,  then  read  from  the 
supreme  statute-book,  the  Bible,  certain  extracts  on  the  33 


438  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  Rights  of  ]\Ian,  remarking  that  the  Bible  was  better  au- 
thority than  Blackstone:  — 

3  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness ;  and 
let  them  have  dominion. 

Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  .  .  .  over  all  the  power 
6  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

Then  Christian  Science  proved  the  witness,  Nerve,  to 
9  be  a  perjurer.     Instead  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  Province 

of  Body,  in  which  INIortal  INIan  was  reported  to  reside. 

Nerve  was  an  insubordinate  citizen,  putting  in  false 
12  claims  to  office  and  bearing  false  witness  against  Man. 

Turning  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense,  by  this  time  silent, 

Christian  Science  continued :  — 

15  I  ask  your  arrest  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God  on  three 
distinct  charges  of  crime,  to  wit :  perjury,  treason,  and  con- 
spiracy against  the  rights  and  life  of  man. 

18      Then  Christian  Science  continued:  — 

Another  witness,  equally  inadequate,  said  that  on  the 
night  of  the  crime  a  garment  of  foul  fur  was  spread  over 

21  him  by  Morbid  Secretion,  while  the  facts  in  the  case  show 
that  this  fur  is  a  foreign  substance,  imported  by  False  Be- 
lief, the  attorney  for  Personal  Sense,  who  is  in  partnership 

24  with  Error  and  smuggles  Error's  goods  into  market  with- 
out the  inspection  of  Soul's  government  officers.  A^Hien 
the  Court  of  Truth  summoned  Furred  Tongue  for  examina- 

27  tion,  he  disappeared  and  was  never  heard  of  more. 

Morbid  Secretion  is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in  fur,  but 
we  have  heard  Materia  Medica  explain  how  this  fur  is 

30  manufactured,  and  we  know  Morbid  Secretion  to  be  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  firm  of  Personal  Sense,  Error,  & 


CHRISTIAISr    SCIEI^CE    PRACTICE         439 

Co.,  receiving  pay  from  them  and  introducing  their  goods     i 
into  the  market.    Also,  be  it  known  that  False  Belief,  the 
counsel  for  the  plaintiif.  Personal  Sense,  is  a  buyer  for  this     3 
firm.     He  manufactures  for  it,  keeps  a  furnishing  store, 
and  advertises  largely  for  his  employers. 

Death  testified  that  he  was  absent  from  the  Province  of     6 
Body,  when  a  message  came  from  False  Belief,  command- 
ing him  to  take  part  in  the  homicide.      At  this  request 
Death  repaired  to  the  spot  where  the  liver-complaint  was     9 
in  process,  frightening  away  Materia  Medica,  who  was  then 
manacling  the  prisoner  in  the  attempt  to  save  him.    True, 
Materia  Medica  was  a  misguided  participant  in  the  misdeed   12 
for  which  the  Health-officer  had  Mortal  Man  in  custody, 
though  Mortal  Man  was  innocent. 

Christian  Science  turned  from  the  abashed  witnesses,  15 
his  words  flashing  as   lightning  in   the  perturbed   faces 
of  these  worthies,  Scholastic  Theology,  INIateria  Medica, 
Physiology^  the  blind  Hypnotism,  and  the  masked  Per-  is 
sonal  Sense,  and  said  :  — 

God  will  smite  you,  0  whited  walls,  for  injuring  in  3^our 
ignorance  the  unfortunate  Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  21 
aid  in  his   struggles   against  liver-complaint   and   Death. 
You  came  to  his  rescue,  only  to  fasten  upon  him  an  offence 
of  which  he  was  innocent.     You  aided  and  abetted  Fear  24 
and  Health-laws.     You  betrayed  ^lortal  Man,  meanwhile 
declaring  Disease  to  be  God's  serv^ant  and  the  righteous 
executor  of  His  laws.     Our  higher  statutes  declare  you  all,  27 
witnesses,  jurors,  and  judges,  to  be  ofi^enders,  awaiting  the 
sentence  which   General   Progress   and   Divine   Love  will 
pronounce.  30 

We  send  our  best  detectives  to  whatever  locality  is  re- 
ported to  be  haunted  by  Disease,  but  on  visiting  the  spot, 
they  learn  that  Disease  was  never  there,  for  he  could  not  33 


440  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  possibly  elude  their  search.  Your  Material  Court  of  Errors, 
when  it  condemned  Mortal  Man  on  the  ground  of  h^^gienic 

3  disobedience,  was  manipulated  by  the  oleaginous  machina- 
tions of  the  counsel,  False  Belief,  whom  Truth  arraigns 
before  the  supreme  bar  of  Spirit  to  answer  for  his  crime. 

6  Morbid  Secretion  is  taught  how  to  make  sleep  befool  reason 
before  sacrificing  mortals  to  their  false  gods. 

Mortal  Minds  were  deceived  by  your  attorney,  False  Be- 

9  lief,  and  were  influenced  to  give  a  verdict  delivering  Mortal 
Man  to  Death.  Good  deeds  are  transformed  into  crimes, 
to  which  you  attach  penalties;  but  no  warping  of  justice 

12  can  render  disobedience  to  the  so-called  laws  of  Matter 
disobedience  to  God,  or  an  act  of  homicide.  Even  penal 
law  holds  homicide,  under  stress  of  circumstances,  to  be 

15  justifiable.  Now  what  greater  justification  can  any  deed 
have,  than  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  one's  neighbor?  Where- 
fore, then,  in  the  name  of  outraged  justice,  do  you  sentence 

18  Mortal  Man  for  ministering  to  the  wants  of  his  fellow-man 
in  obedience  to  divine  law?  You  cannot  trample  upon  the 
decree  of  the  Supreme  Bench.    Mortal  Man  has  his  appeal 

21   to  Spirit,  God,  who  sentences  only  for  sin. 

The  false  and  unjust  beliefs  of  .your  human  mental  legis- 
lators compel  them  to  enact  wicked  laws  of  sickness  and  so 

24  forth,  and  then  render  obedience  to  these  laAvs  punishable 
as  crime.  In  the  presence  of  the  Supreme  Lawgiver,  stand- 
ing at  the  bar  of  Truth,  and  in  accordance  with  the  divine 

27  statutes,  I  repudiate  the  false  testimony  of  Personal  Sense. 
I  ask  that  he  be  forbidden  to  enter  against  Mortal  Man 
any  more  suits  to  be  tried  at  the  Court  of  Material  Error. 

30  I  appeal  to  the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of  divine  Spirit 
to  restore  to  Mortal  Man  the  riglits  of  wliieh  he  has  been 
deprived. 

33  Here  the  counsel  for  the  defence  closed,  and  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  with  benign  and  imposing 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE         441 

presence,  comprehending  and  defining  all  law  and   evi-    i 
dence,   explained    from    his    statute-book,    the  charge  of  the 
Bible,  that   any   so-called    law,  which   under-  chiefjustice     3 
takes  to  punish  aught  but  sin,  is  null  and  void. 

He  also  decided  that  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense,  be 
not  permitted  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  bar  of  Soul,  but    6 
be  enjoined  to  keep   perpetual   silence,   and   in  case  of 
temptation,  to  give  heavy  bonds  for  good  behavior.     He 
concluded  his  charge  thus:—  9 

The  plea  of  False  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a  hearing. 
Let  what  False  Belief  utters,  now  and  forever,  fall  into 
oblivion,  "  unknelled,  uncoffined,  and  unknown."     Accord-   12 
ing  to  our  statute.  Material  Law  is  a  liar  who  cannot  bear 
witness  against  Mortal  31  an,  neither  can  Fear  arrest  Mortal 
Man  nor  can  Disease  cast  him  into  prison.    Our  law  refuses   15 
to  recognize  Man  as  sick  or  dying,  but  holds  him  to  be  for- 
ever in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  Maker.    Reversing  the 
testimony  of  Personal  Sense  and  the  decrees  of  the  Court  of   is 
Error  in  favor  of  Matter,  Spirit  decides  in  favor  of  Man 
and  against  Matter.     We  further  recommend  that  Materia 
Medica   adopt    Christian    Science   and    that   Health-laws,  21 
Mesmerism,  Hypnotism,  Oriental  Witchcraft,  and  Esoteric 
Magic  be  publicly  executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff, 
Progress.  24 

The  Supreme  Bench  decides  in  favor  of  intelligence,  that 
no  law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish  or  reward  Mortal 
Man.  Your  personal  jurors  in  the  Court  of  Error  are  27 
myths.  Your  attorney.  False  Belief,  is  an  impostor,  per- 
suading Mortal  Minds  to  return  a  verdict  contrary  to  law 
and  gospel.  The  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense,  is  recorded  in  30 
our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar.  Our  great  Teacher  of  mental 
jurisprudence  speaks  of  him  also  as  ^-  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning."    We  have  no  trials  for  sickness  before  the  tri-  33 


442  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  bunal  of  divine  Spirit.  There,  Man  is  adjudged  innocent 
of  transgressing  ph3'sical  laws,  because  there  are  no  such 

3  laws.  Our  statute  is  spiritual,  our  Government  is  divine. 
"  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right  ?  " 

The  Jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once  upon  a 
6  verdict,  and  there  resounded  throughout  the  vast  audience- 
Divine  chamber  of  Spirit  the  cry,  Not  guilty.     Then 
verdict  ^^^  prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,  free. 
9  We  noticed,  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  counsel,  Chris- 
tian Science,  that   all   sallowness   and   debility   had   dis- 
appeared.     His   form   was   erect   and   commanding,   his 
12  countenance  beaming  w^ith  health  and  happiness.     Divine 
Love  had  cast  out  fear.      Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick 
and  in  prison,  walked  forth,  his  feet  "  beautiful  upon  the 
15  mountains,"  as  of  one  "  that  bringeth  good  tidings." 

Neither  animal  magnetism  nor  hypnotism  enters  into 

the  practice  of  Christian  Science,  in  w^hich  truth  cannot 

18  ^    .  be  reversed,  but  the  reverse  of  error  is  true. 

Chnstthe  .  i    i      i-    ^  i  ttti 

great phy-       Au  imorovcd  beliei  cannot  retrograde.     When 

S1C13J1 

Christ  changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  sickness  into 

21  a  better  belief,  then  belief  melts  into  spiritual  understand- 
ing, and  sin,  disease,  and  death  disappear.  Christ,  Truth, 
gives  mortals  temporary  food  and  clothing  until  the  ma- 

24  terial,  transformed  with  the  ideal,  disappears,  and  man 
is  clothed  and  fed  spiritually.  St.  Paul  says,  "  Work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling :  "    Jesus 

27  said,  "  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom."  This  truth  is 
Christian   Science. 

30  Christian  Scientists,  be  a  law^  to  yourselves  that  mental 
malpractice  cannot  harm  you  either  when  asleep  or  when 
awake. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

TEACHING  CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE 

Give  instruction  to  a  vnse  man,  and  he  will  he  yet  wiser :   teach  a  just 
man,  and  he  will  increase  in  learning.  —  Proverbs. 

WHEN  the  discoverer  of  Christian  Science  is  con-    i 
suhed  by  her  followers  as  to  the  propriety,  advan- 
tage,   and   consistency   of   systematic   medical  study  of  3 
study,  she  tries  to  show  them  that  under  ordi-  "^^^^^'"^ 
nary  circumstances  a  resort  to  faith  in  corporeal  means 
tends  to  deter  those,  who  make  such  a  compromise,  from    6 
entire  confidence  in  omnipotent  Mind  as  really  possessing 
all  power.     While  a  course  of  medical  study  is  at  times 
severely  condemned  by  some  Scientists,  she  feels,  as  she    9 
always  has  felt,  that  all  are  privileged  to  work  out  their 
own  salvation  according  to  their  light,  and  that  our  motto 
should  be  the  Master's  counsel,  ''Judge  not,  that  ye  be  12 
not  judged." 

If   patients   fail   to   experience   the   healing   power   of 
Christian  Science,  and  think  they  can  be  benefited  by  15 
certain  ordinary  physical  methods  of  medical  Failure's 
treatment,    then    the    Mind-physician    should  ^^^^°"^ 
give  up  such  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free  to  resort  to  I8 
whatever    other    systems    they    fancy    will    afford    relief. 
Thus  such  invalids  may  learn  the  value  of  the  apostolic 
precept:  ''Reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all   longsuffering  21 
and  doctrine."     If  the  sick  find  these  material  expedients 

443 


444  SCIEN'CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  imsatisfactorv,  and  they  receive  no  help  from  them,  these 

very  failures  may  open  their  blind  eyes.     In  some  way, 

3  sooner  or  later,  all  must  rise  superior  to  materiality,  and 

suffering  is  oft  the  divine  agent  in  this  elevation.     "All 

things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,"  is 

6  the  dictum  of  Scripture. 

If   Christian   Scientists   ever  fail   to   receive   aid   from 

other  Scientists,  —  their  brethren  upon  whom  they  may 

9  Refiage  and      Call,  —  God  will  Still  guide  them  into  the  right 

strength         ^^^  ^£  temporary  and  eternal  means.     Step  by 

step  will  those  who  trust  Him  find  that  "  God  is  our  refuge 

12  and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble." 

Students  are  advised  by  the  author  to  be  charitable 

and  kind,   not  only  towards  differing  forms  of  religion 

15  and  medicine,  but  to  those  who  hold  these  dif- 

to  those  ferine'  opinions.     Let  us  be  faithful  in  pointing 

opposed  11  1      ^1     .  11- 

the  way  through  Christ,  as  we  understand  it, 

18  but  let  us  also  be  careful  always  to  "judge  righteous  judg- 
ment," and  never  to  condemn  rashly.  "Whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also." 

21  That  is.  Fear  not  that  he  tv^II  smite  thee  again  for  thy  for- 
bearance. If  ecclesiastical  sects  or  medical  schools  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  teachings  of  Cliristian  Science,  then  part 

24  from  these  opponents  as  did  Abraham  when  he  parted 
from  Lot,  and  say  in  thy  heart :  "  Let  there  be  no  strife,  I 
pray  thee,  between  me  and  thee,  and  between  my  herd- 

27  men  and  thy  herdmen ;  for  we  be  brethren."  Immortals, 
or  God's  children  in  divine  Science,  are  one  harmonious 
family;  but  mortals,  or  the  "children  of  men"  in  material 

30  sense,  are  discordant  and  ofttimes  false  brethren. 

The  teacher  must  make  clear  to  students  the  Science 
of  healing,  especially  its  ethics,  —  that  all  is  Mind,  and 


TEACHmG    CHEISTIAX    SCIENCE        445 

that  the  Scientist  must  conform  to  God's  requirements,      i 
Also  the  teacher  must  thoroughly  fit  his  students  to  defend 
themselves  against  sin,  and  to  guard  against  the  3 

PI  111  J  •  Conforming 

attacks  01  the  would-be  mental  assassin,  who  to  explicit 
attempts  to  kill  morally  and  physically.     No 
hypothesis  as  to  the  existence  of  another  power  should     q 
interpose  a  doubt  or  fear  to  hinder  the  demonstration  of 
Christian  Science.     Unfold  the  latent  energies  and  capac- 
ities for  good  in  your  pupil.     Teach  the  great  possibilities     9 
of  maij  endued  with  divine  Science.     Teach  the  dangerous 
possibility  of  dwarfing  the   spiritual   understanding  and 
demonstration  of  Truth  by  sin,  or  by  recourse  to  material   12 
means  for  healing.     Teach  the  meekness  and  might  of  life 
*'hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  and  there  will  be  no  desire  for 
other   healing  methods.      You   render  the  divine  law  of   15 
healing  obscure  and  void,  when  you  weigh  the  human  in 
the  scale   with  the   divine,   or   limit  in  any  direction  of 
thought  the  omnipresence  and  omnipotence  of  God.  is 

Christian  Science  silences  human  will,  quiets  fear  with 
Truth  and  Love,  and  illustrates  the  unlabored  motion 
of  the  divine  energy  in  healing  the  sick.     Self-   Divine  21 

seeking,    envy,    passion,    pride,    hatred,    and  ^^"^y 
revenge  are  cast   out   by   the  divine  Mind   which   heals 
disease.     The  human  will  which  maketh  and  worketh  a  lie,   24 
hiding  the  di\dne  Principle  of  harmony,  is  destructive  to 
health,  and  is  the  cause  of  disease  rather  than  its  cure. 

There  is  great  danger  in  teaching  Mind-healing  indis-\27 
criminately,  thus  disregarding  the  morals  of  the  student 
and  caring  only  for  the  fees.     Recalling  Jeffer-  BUght  of 
son's  words  about  slavery,  "  I  tremble,  when  I  ^^^"'^^  30 

remember  that  God  is  just,"  the  author  trembles  whenever 
she  sees  a  man,  for  the  petty  consideration  of  money, 


446  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  teaching    his    sHght    knowledge    of    Mind-power,  —  per- 
haps communicating  his  own  bad  morals,  and  in  this  way 
3  dealing  pitilessly  with  a  community  unprepared  for  self- 
defence. 

A  thorough  perusal  of  the  author's  publications  heals 
6  sickness.     If  patients  sometimes  seem  worse  while  read- 
ing this  book,  the  change  may  either  arise  from  the  alarm 
of  the  physician,  or  it  may  mark  the  crisis  of  the  disease. 
9  Perseverance  in  the  perusal  of  the  book  has  generally 
completely  healed  such  cases. 

Whoever    practises    the    Science    the    author    teaches, 

12  through  which  Mind  pours  light  and  healing  upon  this 
Exclusion  of  generation,  can  practise  on  no  one  from  sin- 
maipractice     jg|.gj.  ^^  malicious  motivcs  without  destroying 

15  his  own  power  to  heal  and  his  own  health.  Good  must 
dominate  in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer,  or  his  demon- 
stration is  protracted,  dangerous,  and  impossible  in  Sci- 

18  ence.  A  wrong  motive  involves  defeat.  In  the  Science 
of  Mind-healing,  it  is  imperative  to  be  honest,  for  victory 
rests   on   the   side   of   immutable   right.     To   understand 

21  God  strengthens  hope,  enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and 
verifies  Jesus'  word:  ''Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

24  Resisting  evil,  you  overcome  it  and  prove  its  nothing- 
ness. Not  human  platitudes,  but  divine  beatitudes,  re- 
iniquity         A^^t  the  Spiritual  light  and  might  which  heal 

27  °'^^''<=°'"^  the  sick.  The  exercise  of  will  brings  on  a 
hypnotic  state,  detrimental  to  health  and  integrity  of 
thought.     This  must  therefore  be  watched  and   guarded 

30  against.  Covering  iniquity  will  prevent  prosperity  and  the 
ultimate  triumph  of  any  cause.  Ignorance  of  the  error 
to  be  eradicated  oftentimes  subjects  you  to  its  abuse. 


TEACHING    CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE        447 

The    heavenly    law    is    broken    by    trespassing    upon    i 
man's  individual  right  of  self-government.     We  have  no 
authority  in  Christian  Science  and  no  moral  ^  3 

.  1  1  1  i>     ^°  trespass 

right  to  attempt  to  influence  the  thoughts  oi  on  human 
others,  except  it  be  to  benefit  them.     In  men- 
tal practice  you  must  not  forget  that  erring  human  opin-    6 
ions,   conflicting  selfish    motives,   and  ignorant  attempts 
to   do    good  may  render  you    incapable  of    knowing  or 
judging  accurately  the  need  of  your  fellow-men.     There-    9 
fore  the  rule  is,  heal  the  sick  when  called  upon  for  aid, 
and  save  the  victims  of  the  mental  assassins. 

Ignorance,    subtlety,    or    false    charity    does    not    for-  12 
ever  conceal  error;    evil  will  in  time  disclose  and  pun- 
ish   itself.     The    recuperative    action    of    the 

11  •         1      1  rn         1        Expose  sin 

svstem,  when   mentally   sustained    by    I  ruth,  without  be-     15 

^  11  TTTi  •  •    1  lieving  in  it 

goes  on   naturally.     When   sin   or  sickness  — 
the  reverse  of  harmony  —  seems  true  to  material  sense, 
impart    without    frightening    or    discouraging    the    pa-  is 
tient  the   truth   and   spiritual   understanding,   which  de- 
stroy   disease.     Expose    and    denounce    the    claims    of 
evil    and    disease    in    all    their    forms,    but    realize    no  21 
reality    in    them.      A    sinner    is    not    reformed    merely 
by   assuring   him   that   he   cannot   be   a   sinner   because 
there    is    no    sin.      To    put    down    the    claim    of    sin,  24 
you   must   detect   it,   remove   the   mask,    point   out   the 
illusion,  and  thus  get  the  victory  over  sin  and  so  prove 
its    unreality.       The    sick    are    not    healed    merely    by  27 
declaring   there    is    no    sickness,    but    by    knowing   that 
there  is  none. 

A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the   first  stone.     He  may  so 
say,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  evil  is  unreal,  but  to  know  it, 
he   must   demonstrate   his   statement.     To   assume   that 


44B 


HCIENCK    AND    IIKALTH 


I? 


15 


there  nrc  no  rlainis  of  rvil  nn»l  yv\  to  in*hilgo  thrm.  ifs 
ft  niaml  offeiUN'.  Blindnci^s  ami  ^]i-r\^hic4mmwm  cling 
wicfctd  ^ft^<    *<^   iniquity.     AVhrn    tlir    Piil'lirnn'.**   wiii) 

tvasjons  ^.^j^j  ^y|  ^^  ^1^^  great  lieiirt  of  Ixnr,  it  won  In?» 
linmble  dei^iire.  Evil  whieli  obt^inn  in  the  IxKlily  senwA. 
hnt  which  the  hrnrt  condrmnf.  hiw  no  fminilnfinn ;  Imf  if 
evil  ii?  uncondemned.  it  if*  undrnieii  nni)  nnrtureil.  Tmler 
Mich  cireumpitiin(^is,  to  sny  that  there  in  no  evil,  l««  an  evil 
in  itfarlf.  AVhrn  ntM^rlnl  trll  tJir  tnith  concerning  the  lie. 
Evasion  of  rriiih  cripples  intep''<v  nut]  t  ix^i^  i]^^^^  .Imwh 
from  the  pinnacle. 

rhri-Jtinn  Scicn(T  rifacf?  a1>ovr  the  cvidrn*  r  of  the  cor- 
porral  senj^cf;  hut  if  you  have  not  rif^t-n  ahove  sin  your- 
Truih»gt«t»d  ^^^  ^f*  n^^  congratulate  yourfaplf  upon  your 
'*®"'**  l>linilnc«5f!  to  rvil  or  n|xin  the  gi^^l  ynn  kn«»w 

and  ih  not.  A  dishonei?t  jx^fsilion  ijs  far  fn»ni  (/hrifJtianly 
scientifie.     "He  that  eovereth  hifs  sins  shall  not  pr(^|i>er: 

i«j  hut  whofao  eonfesseth  anil  for^^aketh  thrm  fshnll  havp 
mercy."  Try  to  leave  on  every  f^tudcnt's  mind  the  Ptrong 
impress  of  diWne  Seienee,  a  high  sense  of  the  moral  and 

ai  spiritual  ipinlificniionfa  rr^^uifsite  for  healing,  well  knowing 
it  to  he  inijx^s?iihle  for  error,  evil,  and  linte  to  aci^'niph?h 
tlie  grand  tt^sults  of  Truth  and  Ixive.    Tlie  rec^^tion  or 

»4  pur*!int    of    instruct  Inn's   op|¥ifsite    to    jil«=aoliite    rhrlfstian 
Sfient^   must   always   hinder  scientific  demonMnition. 
If  the  student  adherer  strictly  id  the  teachings  of  ("hris- 

27  tinn  S(  ien(M^  and  ve?itures  not  to  hreak  its  ndes.  lie  can- 
Adhftrfc»»r&  Ji^^<  ^«»'  t^f  success  in  hcftling.  It  is  riiristian 
'^^^'^'^^'^^  Science  to  do  right,  and  nothing  short  of  righi- 

M>  doing  ha?  nny  claim  to  tlie  name.  To  talk  the  right  and 
hve  the  \sT*mg  is  fi^olish  deceit,  doing  one's  self  the  nn^st 
harm.     Fettcrcii   by   sin  yourself,   it   is  difficult   to  free 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE        449 

another  from  the  fetters  of  disease.     With  your  own  wrists    i 
manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break  another's  chains.     A  Uttle 
leaven  causes  the  whole  mass  to  ferment.     A  grain  of    3 
Christian  Science  does  wonders  for  mortals,  so  omnip- 
otent is  Truth,  but  more  of  Christian  Science  must  be 
gained  in  order  to  continue  in  well  doing.  6 

The  wrong  done  another  reacts  most  heavily  against 
one's   self.     Right   adjusts   the   balance   sooner  or  later. 
Think  it  "easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  Right  adjusts    9 
the  eye  of  a  needle,"  than  for  you  to  benefit  ^^^  balance 
yourself  by  injuring  others.     INIan's  moral  mercury,  ris- 
ing or  falling,  registers  his  healing  ability  and  fitness  to  12 
teach.     You  should  practise  well  what  you  know,  and 
you   will   then   advance   in   proportion   to   your   honesty 
and    fidelity,  —  qualities    which    insure    success    in    this  15 
Science;   but  it  requires  a  higher  understanding  to  teach 
this  subject  properly  and  correctly  than  it  does  to  heal 
the  most  difficult  case.  is 

The  baneful  effect  of  evil  associates  is  less  seen  than 
felt.     The  inoculation  of  evil  human  thoughts  ought  to 
be    understood    and    guarded    against.     The  inoculation     21 
first   impression,   made   on   a   mind   which   is  ofth°"&ht 
attracted  or  repelled  according  to  personal  merit  or  de- 
merit, is  a  good  detective  of  individual  character.      Cer-  24 
tain  minds  meet  only  to  separate  through  simultaneous 
repulsion.      They   are   enemies   without   the   preliminary 
offence.      The    impure   are   at    peace   with    the    impure.  27 
Only  virtue  is  a  rebuke  to  vice.     A  proper  teacher  of  Chris- 
tian Science  improves  the  health  and  the  morals  of  his 
student  if  the  student  practises  what  he  is  taught,  and  30 
unless  this  result  follows,  the  teacher  is  a  Scientist  only 
in  name. 

29 


450  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  There  is  a  large  class  of  thinkers  whose  bigotry  and 
conceit  twist  every  fact  to  suit  themselves.  Their  creed 
3  Three  classes  tcaclics  belief  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural 
ofneophytes  Q^^^  ^^^  '^^  ^  natural,  all-powerful  devil.  An- 
other class,  still  more  unfortunate,  are  so  depraved  that 
6  they  appear  to  be  innocent.  They  utter  a  falsehood, 
while  looking  you  blandly  in  the  face,  and  they  never 
fail  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  back.  A  third  class 
9  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  masonry.  They  are  sincere, 
generous,  noble,  and  are  therefore  open  to  the  approach 
and  recognition  of  Truth.     To  teach  Christian  Science 

12  to  such  as  these  is  no  task.  They  do  not  incline  long- 
ingly to  error,  wdiine  over  the  demands  of  Truth,  nor 
play  the  traitor  for  place  and  power. 

15  Some  people  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth.  Few 
yield  without  a  struggle,  and  many  are  reluctant  to  ac- 
Touchstone     kuowlcdgc   that   they   have  yielded;    but   un- 

18  °f  Science  j^^g  ^j^-g  admissiou  is  made,  evil  will  boast 
itself  above  good.  The  Christian  Scientist  has  enlisted 
to  lessen  evil,  disease,  and  death;    and  he  will  overcome 

21  them  by  understanding  their  nothingness  and  the  allness 
of  God,  or  good.  Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a  temptation 
than  is  sin,  and  he  heals  them  both  by  understanding 

24  God's  power  over  them.  The  Christian  Scientist  knows 
that  they  are  errors  of  belief,  which  Truth  can  and  will 
destroy. 

27  Who,  that  has  felt  the  perilous  beliefs  in  life,  substance, 
and  intelligence  separated  from  God,  can  say  that  there 
False  claims    is  uo  ciTor  of  belief?     Knowing  the  claim  of 

30  ^""'^^^^t^'^  animal  magnetism,  that  all  evil  combines  in 
the  belief  of  life,  substance,  and  intellis^ence  in  matter, 
electricity,  animal  nature,  and  organic  life,  who  will  deny 


TEACHING    CHEISTIAN"    SCIENCE        451 

that  these  are  the  errors  which  Truth  must  and  will  an-    i 
nihilate?     Christian  Scientists  must  live  under  the  con- 
stant pressure  of  the  apostolic  command  to  come  out  from    3 
the   material   world    and    be   separate.     They    must   re- 
nounce aggression,  oppression  and  the  pride  of  power. 
Christianity,  with  the   crown  of  Love  upon    her  brow,    6 
must  be  their  queen  of  hfe. 

Students  of  Christian  Science,  who  start  with  its  letter 
and  think  to  succeed  without  the  spirit,  will  either  make    9 
shipwreck  of  their  faith  or   be   turned   sadly  Treasure 
awry.     They  must  not  only  seek,  but  strive,  *"^«^v^" 
to  enter  the  narrow  path  of  Life,  for  ''wide  is  the  gate,  12 
and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat."     Man  walks  in  the 
direction  towards  which  he  looks,  and  where  his  treasure  15 
is,  there  will  his  heart  be  also.     If  our  hopes  and  affec- 
tions are  spiritual,  they  come  from  above,  not  from  be- 
neath, and  they  bear  as  of  old  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,     is 

Every  Christian  Scientist,  every  conscientious  teacher 
of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing,  knows  that  human  will 
is  not  Christian  Science,  and  he  must  recog-  obligations     21 
nize  this  in  order  to  defend  himself  from  the  °^^^^^^"^ 
influence  of  human  will.     He  feels  morally  obligated  to 
open  the  eyes  of  his  students  that  they  may  perceive  the  24 
nature  and  methods  of  error  of  every  sort,  especially  any 
subtle  degree  of  evil,  deceived  and  deceiving.     All  mental 
malpractice  arises  from  ignorance  or  malice  aforethought.  27 
It  is  the  injurious  action  of  one  mortal  mind  controlling 
another  from  wrong  motives,  and  it  is  practised  either 
with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked  purpose.  30 

Show  your  student  that  mental  malpractice  tends  to 
blast  moral  sense,  health,  and  the  human  life.     Instruct 


452  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  him   how  to   bar   the   door  of  his  thought   against  this 

seeming  power,  —  a  task  not  difficuh,  when  one  under- 

3  Indispensable  stands    that    evil    has    in    reahty    no    power. 

defence  Incorrcct   reasoning  leads   to   practical   error. 

The  wrong  thought  should  be  arrested  before  it  has  a 

6  chance  to  manifest  itself. 

Walking  in  the  light,  we  are  accustomed  to  the  light 

and  require  it;   we  cannot  see  in  darkness.     But  eyes  ac- 

9  Egotistic        customed  to  darkness  are  pained  by  the  light. 

darkness         Wlicu  outgrowiug  the  old,  you  should  not  fear 

to  put  on  the  new.     Your  advancing  course  may  pro- 

12  Yoke  envy,  but  it  will  also  attract  respect.  When  error 
confronts  you,  withhold  not  the  rebuke  or  the  explana- 
tion which  destroys  error.     Never  breathe  an   immoral 

15  atmosphere,  unless  in  the  attempt  to  purify  it.  Better  is 
the  frugal  intellectual  repast  with  contentment  and  virtue, 
than  the  luxury  of  learning  with  egotism  and  vice. 

18  Right  is  radical.  The  teacher  must  know  the  truth 
himself.  He  must  live  it  and  love  it,  or  he  cannot  impart 
Unwarranted  it  to  othcrs.     We  soil  our  garments  with  con- 

21  expectations  ggrvatism,  and  afterwards  we  must  wash  them 
clean.  When  the  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  its 
harmonies,  you  take  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  error.     Ex- 

24  pect  to  heal  simply  by  repeating  the  author's  words,  by 
right  talking  and  wrong  acting,  and  you  will  be  disap- 
pointed.    Such    a    practice    does    not    demonstrate    the 

27  Science   by  which   divine   Mind   heals   the   sick. 

Acting   from    sinful   motives   destroys   your   power   of 
healing  from  the  right  motive.     On  the  other  hand,  if 

30  Reliable  y^^  had  the  inclination  or  power  to  practise 
authority  ^^ougly  and  then  should  adopt  Christian 
Science,  the  wrong  power  would  be  destroyed.     You  do 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE        453 

not  deny  the  mathematician's  right  to  distinguish  the  cor-    i 
rect  from  the  incorrect  among  the  examples  on  the  black- 
board, nor  disbelieve  the  musician  when  he  distinguishes    3 
concord  from  discord.     In  like  manner  it  should  be  granted 
that  the  author  understands  what  she  is  saying. 

Right  and  wTong,  truth  and  error,  will  be  at  strife  in    6 
the  minds  of  students,  until  victory  rests  on  the  side  of 
invincible  truth.     INIental  chemicalization  fol-  winning 
lows  the  explanation  of  Truth,  and  a  higher  ^^^^^^^'^  9 

basis  is  thus  won;   but  with  some  individuals  the  morbid 
moral    or    physical    symptoms    constantly    reappear.     I 
have  never  witnessed  so  decided  effects  from  the  use  of  12 
material  remedies  as  from  the  use  of  spiritual. 

Teach  your  student  that  he  must  know  himself  be- 
fore he  can  know  others  and  minister  to  human  needs.  15 
Honesty    is    spiritual    power.       Dishonesty    is  Knowledge 
human  weakness,  which  forfeits  divine  help.   ^^^  honesty 
You  uncover  sin,  not  in  order  to  injure,  but  in  order  is 
to   bless   the   corporeal   man;   and   a   right   motive   has 
its  reward.     Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places.     The  masquerader  in  this  Science  thanks   God  21 
that  there  is   no   evil,   yet   serves   evil    in   the   name   of 
good. 

You  should  treat  sickness  mentally  just  as  you  would  .24 
sin,  except  that  you  must  not  tell  the  patient  that  he  is 
sick   nor  give   names  to  diseases,  for  such   a  Metaphysical 
course   increases  fear,  the  foundation   of  dis-  ^''^^t^^^"*       27 
ease,  and  impresses  more  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture. 
A  Christian  Scientist's  medicine  is  Mind,  the  divine  Truth  ^' 
that  makes  man  free.     A  Christian  Scientist  never  recom-  30 
mends  material   hygiene,   never  manipulates.      He   does    ^ 
not  trespass  on  the  rights  of  mind  nor  can  he  practise 


454  SCIENCE    A^B   HEALTH 

1  animal  magnetism  or  hypnotism.     It  need  not  be  added 
that  the  use  of  tobacco  or  intoxicating  drinks  is  not  in 
3  harmony  with  Christian  Science. 

Teach  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  Truth,  which 
illustrates  the   impotence   of  error.     The  understanding, 
6  Impotence       ^ven  in  a  degree,  of  the  divine  All-power  de- 
ofhate  stroys  fear,  and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  path, 

—  the  path  which  leads  to  the  house  built  without  hands 
9  ** eternal  in  the  heavens."  Human  hate  has  no  legiti- 
mate mandate  and  no  kingdom.  Love  is  enthroned. 
That  evil  or  matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power, 
12  is  the  doctrine  of  absolute  Christian  Science,  and  this  is 
the  great  truth  which  strips  all  disguise  from  error. 

He,  who  understands  in  a  sufficient  degree  the  Princi- 

15  pie  of  Mind-healing,  points  out  to  his  student  error  as 

Love  the        Well  as  trutli,  the  wrong  as  well  as  the  right 

incentive        practicc.     Lovc  for  God  and  man  is  the  true 

18  incentive  in  both  healing  and  teaching.     Love  inspires, 

illumines,  designates,  and  leads  the  way.      Right  motives 

give   pinions   to   thought,  and   strength   and   freedom   to 

21  speech   and    action.     Love   is    priestess    at   the    altar   of 

Truth.     Wait  patiently  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon  the 

waters  of  mortal   mind,   and   form  the  perfect  concept. 

24  Patience  must  "have  her  perfect  work." 

Do  not  dismiss  students  at  the  close  of  a  class  term, 
feeling  that  you  have  no  more  to  do  for  them.  Let  your 
27  Continuity  loving  carc  and  counsel  support  all  their  feeble 
of  interest  footsteps,  uutil  your  students  tread  firmly  in 
the  straight  and  narrow  way.  The  superiority  of  spir- 
30  itual  power  over  sensuous  is  the  central  point  of  Chris- 
tian Science.  Remember  that  the  letter  and  mental 
argument  are  only  human  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN"    SCIEI^CE        455 

thought  into  accord  with  the  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love,    i 
which  heals  the  sick  and  the  sinner. 

A   mental  state   of  self-condemnation   and  guilt   or  a    3 
faltering   and    doubting   trust   in   Truth   are    unsuitable 
conditions  for  heahng  the  sick.     Such  mental  weakness 
states  indicate   weakness  instead   of  strength,   ^^s^^^^         g 
Hence  the  necessity  of  being  right  yourself  in  order  to 
teach  this  Science  of  healing.     You  must  utilize  the  m^oral 
might  of  Mind  in  order  to  walk  over  the  waves  of  error    9 
and  support  your  claims  by  demonstration.     If  you  are 
yourself  lost  in  the  belief  and  fear  of  disease  or  sin,  and 
if,  knowing  the  remedy,  you  fail  to  use  the  energies  of  12 
Mind  in  your  own  behalf,  you  can  exercise  little  or  no 
power  for  others^  help.     ''First  cast  out  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  15 
out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye." 

The  student,  who  receives  his  knowledge  of  Christian 
Science,  or  metaphysical  healing,  from  a  human  teacher,  is 
may  be  mistaken  in  judgment  and  demonstra-  The  trust  of 
tion,   but   God   cannot   mistake.     God   selects  t^^^Aii-wise 
for  the  highest  service  one  who  has  grown  into  such  a  21 
fitness  for  it  as  renders  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  im- 
possibility.    The  All-wise   does  not  bestow   His  highest 
trusts  upon  the  unworthy.     When  He  commissions  a  mes-  24 
senger,  it  is  one  who  is  spiritually  near  Himself.     No  per- 
son can  misuse  this  mental  power,  if  he  is  taught  of  God 
to  discern  it.  27 

This  strong  point  in   Christian   Science  is  not  to   be 
overlooked,  —  that  the  same  fountain  cannot  send  forth 
both    sweet    waters    and    bitter.     The    higher  integrity        30 
your    attainment    in    the    Science    of    mental  ^^^^^^'^ 
healing   and   teaching,   the   more   impossible   it   will   be- 


456  SCIElSrCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  come  for  you  intentionally  to  influence  mankind  adverse 
to  its  highest  hope  and  achievement. 

3  Teacliing  or  practising  in  the  name  of  Truth,  but  con- 
trary to  its  spirit  or  rules,  is  most  dangerous  quackery. 
Chicanery       Strict  adhcrcncc  to  the  divine  Principle  and 

6  ^"^poss''^'®  rules  of  the  scientific  method  has  secured 
the  only  success  of  the  students  of  Christian  Science. 
This   alone   entitles   them   to   the   high   standing  which 

9  most  of  them  hold  in  the  community,  a  reputation  ex- 
perimentally justified  by  their  efforts.  Whoever  af- 
firms that  there  is  more  than  one  Principle  and  method 

12  of  demonstrating  Christian  Science  greatly  errs,  igno- 
rantly  or  intentionally,  and  separates  himself  from  the 
true  conception  of  Cliristian  Science  healing  and  from 

15  its  possible  demonstration. 

Any  dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  practice  betrays  a 
gross  ignorance  of  the  method  of  the  Christ-cure.     Science 

18  No  dishonest  ^^^akes  uo  couccssious  to  persons  or  opinions, 
concessions      Q^^  ^^^^^  ^j^jj^  ^^^  ^^le  moraU  of  truth  or  he 

cannot   demonstrate    the    divine   Principle.     So   long   as 
21  matter  is  the  basis  of  practice,  illness  cannot  be  effica- 
ciously treated  by  the  metaphysical  process.     Truth  does 
the  work,  and  you  must  both  understand  and  abide  by  the 
24  divine  Principle  of  your  demonstration. 

A  Christian  Scientist  requires  my  work  Science  and 

Health  for  his  textbook,  and  so  do  all  his  students  and 

27  This  volume    paticuts.    Why  ?    First :  Because  it  is  the  voice 

indispensable     ^f    rj.j.^^j^    ^^    "^j^j^     ^^^^    ^^^     COUtaiuS    the     full 

statement  of  Christian  Science,  or  the  Science  of  heahng 

30  through  Mind.     Second :  Because  it  was  the  first  book 

known,    containing   a   thorough    statement   of    Christian 

Science.      Hence  it  gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating 


TEACHIITG   CHPtlSTIA^   SCIEl^CE        457 

this  Science,  and  registered  the  revealed  Truth  uncon-    i 
taminated  by  human  hypotheses.      Other  works,  which 
have  borrowed  from  this  book  without  giving  it  credit,    3 
have  adulterated  the  Science.     Third  :  Because  this  book 
has  done  more  for  teacher  and  student,  for  healer  and 
patient,  than  has  been  accomplished  by  other  books.  c 

Since  the  divine  light  of  Christian  Science  first  dawned 
upon  the  author,  she  has  never  used  this  newly  discovered 
power  in  any  direction  which  she  fears  to  have  puntyof         9 
fairly    understood.     Her    prime    object,    since  ^"^"-^^^^ 
entering  this  field  of  labor,  has  been  to  prevent  suffering, 
not  to  produce   it.     That  we  cannot  scientifically  both  12 
cure  and  cause  disease  is  self-evident.     In  the  legend  of 
the  shield,  which  led  to  a  quarrel  between  two  knights 
because  each  of  them  could  see  but  one  face  of  it,  both  15 
sides   were   beautiful  according  to  their  degree;   but  to 
mental  malpractice,  prolific  of  evil,  there  is  no  good  as- 
pect, either  silvern  or  golden.  is 

Christian  Science  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general 
rule,  that  there  is  no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  direct 
line.     One  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the  Backsliders     21 
same   time   hit   the   mark.      To   pursue   other  ^"^  mistakes 
vocations  and  advance  rapidly  in  the  demonstration  of 
this  Science,  is  not  possible.     Departing  from  Christian  24 
Science,    some    learners    commend    diet    and    hygiene. 
They  even  practise  these,   intending  thereby  to  initiate 
the  cure  which  they  mean  to  complete  with  Mind,  as  if  27 
the    non-intelligent    could    aid    Mind!      The    Scientist's 
demonstration  rests   on  one   Principle,   and    there   must 
and  can  be  no  opposite  rule.     Let  this  Principle  be  ap-  30 
plied   to   the   cure   of   disease    without   exploiting   other 
means. 


458  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1       Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  same  platform  as  all 

other  quackery.     The  chief  plank  in  this  platform  is  the 

3  Mental  doctriue    that    Science    has    two    principles  in 

charlatanism    partnership,   one  good  and  the  other  evil,  — 

one  spiritual,  the  other  material,  —  and    that  these  two 

6  may    be    simultaneously    at    work    on    the    sick.      This 

theory  is  supposed  to  favor  practice  from  both  a  mental 

and  a  material  standpoint.      Another  plank  in  the  plat- 

9  form  is  this,  that  error  will  finally  have  the  same  effect 

as  truth. 

It  is  anything   but  scientifically  Christian  to  think  of 

12  aiding  the  divine  Principle  of  healing  or  of  trying  to  sus- 

Divinity  tain  the  human  body  until  the  divine  Mind 

ever  ready       -^  ^g^dy  to  take  the  casc.     Divinity  is  always 

15  ready.     Semper  paratus  is  Truth's  motto.     Having  seen 

so  much  suffering  from  quackery,  the  author  desires  to 

keep  it  out  of  Christian  Science.     The  two-edged  sword 

18  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  direction  to  guard  "the  tree 

of  life." 

Sin  makes  deadly  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist  as 
21  ritualism  and  creed  are  summoned  to  give  place  to  higher 
The  panoply     ^^-W,  but  Scieiicc  wlll  ameliorate  mortal  malice, 
of  wisdom       rpj^g    Christiauly    scientific    man    reflects    the 
24  divine  law,  thus  becoming  a  law  unto  himself.     He  does 
violence  to  no  man.     Neither  is  he  a  false  accuser.     The 
Christian  Scientist  wisely  shapes  his  course,  and  is  hon- 
27  est  and   consistent  in  following  the   leadings    of    divine 
Mind.     He  must  prove,  through  living  as  well  as  heal- 
ing  and    teaching,   that    Christ's   way   is   the   only   one 
30  by   which   mortals    are   radically    saved    from    sin   and 
sickness. 

Christianity  causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from  matter 


TEACHING    CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE        459 

to   Spirit,   as   the   flower   turns   from   darkness   to   light,     i 
I\Ian   then   appropriates   those   things   which   "eye   hath 
not    seen    nor    ear    heard."     Paul    and    John  3 

had  a  clear  apprehension  that,  as  mortal  man  ment  by 
achieves  no  worldly  honors  except  by  sacrifice, 
so  he  must  gain  heavenly  riches  by  forsaking  all  worldli-    6 
ness.     Then  he  will    have  nothing  in  common  with  the 
worldling's  affections,  motives,  and  aims.     Judge  not  the 
future    advancement  of    Christian  Science  by  the  steps    9 
already  taken,  lest  you  yourself  be  condemned  for  fail- 
ing to  take  the  first  step. 

Any  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  erring  mortal  mind,-  12 
instead    of    resting    on    the  omnipotence   of   the   divine 
Mind,  must  prove  abortive.     Committing  the  Dangerous 
bare  process  of  mental  healing  to  frail  mor-  ^Q^'edge      ^^ 
tals,   untaught   and    unrestrained   by    Christian   Science, 
is  like  putting  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a  blind 
man   or    a   raging    maniac,    and    turning   him   loose   in  is 
the   crowded   streets   of  a   city.     Whether  animated   by 
malice  or  ignorance,  a  false  practitioner  will  work  mis- 
chief, and  ignorance  is  more  harmful  than  wilful  wicked-  21 
ness,  when  the  latter  is  distrusted  and  thwarted  in  its 
incipiency. 

To  mortal  sense  Christian  Science  seems  abstract,  but  24 
the  process  is  simple  and  the  results  are  sure  if  the  Science 
is  understood.     The  tree  must  be  good,  which  certainty 
produces  good  fruit.     Guided  by  divine  Truth  °^^^^^^^^       27 
and  not  guesswork,  the  tlieologus  (that  is,  the  student  — 
the   Chi'istian   and  scientific   expounder  —  of  the  divine 
law)  treats  disease  with  more  certain  results  than  any  30 
other  healer  on  the  globe.     The  Christian  Scientist  should 
understand  and  adhere  strictly  to  the  rules  of  divine  meta- 


460  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  physics  as  laid  down  in  this  work,  and  rest  his  demonstra- 
tion on  this  sure  basis. 

3  Ontology  is  defined  as  *'the  science  of  the  necessary 
constituents  and  relations  of  all  beings,"  and  it  under- 
ontoiogy        li^s  all  metaphvsical  practice.     Our  system  of 

6  ^^^^^'^  Mind-healing  rests  on  the  apprehension  of  the 

nature  and  essence  of  all  being,  —  on  the  divine  Mind 
and  Love's  essential  qualities.     Its  pharmacy  is  moral, 

9  and  its  medicine  is  intellectual  and  spiritual,  though  used 
for  physical  healing.  Yet  this  most  fundamental  part  of 
metaphysics  is  the  one  most  difficult  to  understand  and 

12  demonstrate,  for  to  the  material  thought  all  is  material, 
till  such  thought  is  rectified  by  Spirit. 

Sickness   is   neither   imaginary   nor   unreal,  —  that   is, 

15  to  the  frightened,  false  sense  of  the  patient.  Sickness 
Mischievous  •  is  morc  than  fancy ;  it  is  solid  conviction.  It 
imagination  j^  therefore  to  be  dealt  with  through  right  ap- 
is prehension  of  the  truth  of  being.  If  Christian  healing 
is  abused  by  mere  smatterers  in  Science,  it  becomes  a 
tedious  mischief-maker.     Instead  of  scientifically  effect- 

21  ing  a  cure,  it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple 
and  invalid,  buffeting  them  with  the  superficial  and  cold 
assertion,  '^  Nothing  ails  you." 

24  When  the  Science  of  INIind  was  a  fresh  revelation  to 
the  author,  she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  grand 
Author's  early  facts,  the  huc  of  Spiritual  ideas  from  her  own 

27  ^"st'^^^tio"^  spiritual  condition,  and  she  had  to  do  this  orally 
through  the  meagre  channel  afforded  by  language  and  by 
her  manuscript  circulated  among  the  students.      As  for- 

30  mer  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled  from  her  thought,  the 
teaching  became  clearer,  until  finally  the  shadow  of  old 
errors  was  no  longer  cast  upon  divine  Science. 


TEACHING    CHEISTIAN    SCIEN'CE        461 

I  do  not  maintain  that  anyone  can  exist  in  the  flesh    i 
without  food  and  raiment;    but  I  do  beHeve  that  the 
real  man   is  immortal   and   that   he   Hves  in  Proof  by  3 

Spirit,    not    matter.     Christian    Science    must  >°'i"'^*i°" 
be  accepted  at  this  period  by  induction.     We  admit  the 
whole,  because  a  part  is  proved  and  that  part  illustrates    6 
and  proves  the  entire  Principle.     Christian  Science  can 
be  taught  only  by  those  who  are'  morally  advanced  and 
spiritually  endowed,  for  it  is  not  superficial,  nor  is  it    9 
discerned    from    the    standpoint    of    the    human    senses. 
Only    by    the    illumination    of   the    spiritual    sense,    can 
the  light  of  understanding  be  thrown  upon  this  Science,  12 
because  Science  reverses  the  evidence  before  the  material 
senses  and  furnishes  the  eternal  interpretation  of  God  and 
man.  15 

If  you  believe  that  you  are  sick,  should  you  say,  "I  am 
sick"?     No,  but  you  should  tell  your  belief  sometimes, 
if  this  be  requisite  to  protect  others.     If  you  commit  a  is 
crime,  should  you  acloiowledge  to  yourself  that  you  are 
a  criminal?    Yes.     Your  responses  should  differ  because 
of  the  different  effects  they  produce.     Usually  to  admit  21 
that  you  are  sick,  renders  your  case  less  curable,  while 
to  recognize  your  sin,  aids  in  destroying  it.     Both  sin  and 
sickness  are  error,  and  Truth  is  their  remedy.     The  truth  24 
regarding  error  is,  that  error  is  not  true,  hence  it  is  unreal. 
To  prove  scientifically  the  error  or  unreality  of  sin,  you 
must   first   see  the  claim   of  sin,   and   then   destroy  it.  27 
Whereas,  to  prove  scientifically  the  error  or  unreaHty  of 
disease,  you  must  mentally  unsee  the  disease;   then  you 
will  not  feel  it,  and  it  is  destroyed.  30 

Systematic  teaching  and  the  student's  spiritual  growth 
and  experience  in  practice  are  requisite  for  a  thorough 


462  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  comprehension  of  Christian  Science.  Some  individu- 
als assimilate  truth  more  readily  than  others,  but  any 
3  Rapidity  of  studeut,  wlio  adlicrcs  to  the  divine  rules 
assimuation  ^^  Christian  Science  and  imbibes  the  spirit 
of  Christ,  can  demonstrate  Christian  Science,  cast  out 
6  error,  heal  the  sick,  and  add  continually  to  his  store  of 
spiritual  understanding,  potency,  enlightenment,  and 
success. 

9  If  the  student  goes  away  to  practise  Truth's  teach- 
ings only  in  part,  dividing  his  interests  between  God  and 
Divided  mammon  and  substituting  his  own  views  for 

12  loyalty  Truth,  he  will  inevitably  reap  the  error  he  sows. 

Whoever   would    demonstrate    the    healing   of    Christian 
Science  must  abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  every  state- 

15  ment,  and  advance  from  the  rudiments  laid  down.  There 
is  nothing  difficult  nor  toilsome  in  this  task,  when  the  way 
is  pointed  out ;  but  self-denial,  sincerity,  Christianity,  and 

18  persistence  alone  win  the  prize,  as  they  usually  do  in  every 
department  of  life. 

Anatomy,  when  conceived  of  spiritually,  is  mental  self- 

21  knowledge,  and  consists  in  the  dissection  of  thoughts  to 
Anatomy  discovcr  their  quality,  quantity,  and  origin, 
defined  ^^^  tlioughts  diviuc  or  human?    That  is  the 

24  important  question.  This  branch  of  study  is  indispen- 
sable to  the  excision  of  error.  The  anatomy  of  Christian 
Science    teaches   when    and   how   to    probe   the    self-in- 

27  flicted  wounds  of  selfishness,  malice,  envy,  and  hate.  It 
teaches  the  control  of  mad  ambition.  It  unfolds  the 
hallowed  influences  of  unselfishness,  philanthropy,  spir- 

30  itual  love.  It  urges  the  government  of  the  body  both 
in  health  and  in  sickness.  The  Christian  Scientist, 
through    understanding    mental    anatomy,    discerns    and 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE        463 

deals  with  the  real  cause  of  disease.     The  material  physi-    i 
cian  gropes  among  phenomena,  which  fluctuate  every  in- 
stant under  influences  not  embraced  in  his  diagnosis,  and    3 
so  he  may  stumble  and  fall  in  the  darkness. 

Teacher  and  student  should  also  be  familiar  with  the 
obstetrics  taught   by   this  Science.     To   attend   properly    6 
the   birth   of   the   new   child,   or   divine   idea,  scientific 
you  should  so  detach  mortal  thought  from  its  °^^t^trics 
material  conceptions,  that  the  birth  will  be  natural  and    9 
safe.      Though  gathering  new  energy,  this  idea  cannot 
injure  its  useful  surroundings  in  the  travail  of  spiritual 
birth.     A  spiritual  idea  has  not  a  single  element  of  error,  12 
and  this  truth  removes  properly  whatever  is  offensive. 
The  new  idea,  conceived  and  born  of  Truth  and  Love,  is 
clad  in  white  garments.     Its  beginning  will  be  meek,  its  15 
growth    sturdy,    and    its    maturity    undecaying.      When 
this  new  birth  takes  place,  the  Christian  Science  infant 
is  born  of  the  Spirit,  born  of  God,  and  can  cause  the  is 
mother  no  more  suffering.     By  this  we  know  that  Truth 
is  here  and  has  fulfilled  its  perfect  work. 

To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of  error  —  21 
whether  error  is   manifested   in   forms  of  sickness,   sin, 
or  death  —  is  the  first  step  towards  destroy-   unhesitating 
ing  error.     Our  Master  treated  error  through  *^^^^^^°"         24 
Mind.     He  never  enjoined  obedience  to  the  laws  of  nature, 
if  by  these  are  meant  laws  of  matter,  nor  did  he  use  drugs. 
There  is  a  law  of  God  appHcable  to  healing,  and  it  is  a  27 
spiritual  law  instead  of  material.     The  sick  are  not  healed 
by  inanimate  matter  or  drugs,  as  they  believe  that  they 
are.     Such  seeming  medical  effect  or  action  is  that  of  so-  30 
called  mortal  mind. 

It  has  been  said  to  the  author,  "The  world  is  bene- 


464  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  fited  by  you,  but  it  feels  your  influence  without  seeing 
you.      Why    do    you    not    make    yourself    more    widely 
3  Seclusion  of     kuown?"     Could  her  friends  know  how  little 
the  author      ^'j^^  ^j^^  author  has  had,  in  which  to  make 
herself  outwardly   known   except   through   her   laborious 
6  publications,  —  and  how  much  time  and  toil  are  still  re- 
quired  to   establish   the   stately   operations   of   Christian 
Science,  —  they  would  understand  why  she  is  so  secluded. 
9  Others  could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  willing  so  to  do. 
She  therefore  remains  unseen  at  her  post,  seeking  no  self- 
aggrandizement  but  praying,  watching,  and  working  for 
12  the  redemption  of  mankind. 

If  from  an  injury  or  from  any  cause,  a  Christian  Scien- 
tist were  seized  with  pain  so  violent  that  he  could  not 
15  treat  himself  mentally,  —  and  the   Scientists  had  failed 
to  relieve  him,  —  the  sufferer  could  call  a  surgeon,  who 
would  give  him  a  hypodermic  injection,  then,  when  the 
18  belief  of  pain  was  lulled,  he  could  handle  his  own  case 
mentally.     Thus  it  is  that  we  "prove  all  things;    [and] 
hold  fast  that  which  is  good.'* 
21       In  founding  a  pathological  system  of  Christianity,  the 
author  has  labored  to  expound  divine  Principle,  and  not 
to  exalt  personality.     The  weapons  of  bigotry, 
24  motive  and      muoYSince,  cuvv,  fall  bcforc  an  honest  heart. 

its  rev/ard  f  ,     ,  .  ^,     •     .  o.    •  ,  •  •  , 

Adulterating  Christian  Science,  makes  it  void. 
Falsity  has  no  foundation.     "The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
27  he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep."     Neither 
dishonesty  nor  ignorance  ever  founded,  nor  can  they  over- 
throw a  scientific  system  of  ethics. 


CHAPTER   XIV 
RECAPITULATION 

For  precept  must  he  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept;  line  upon 
line,  line  upon  line;   here  a  little,  and  there  a  little.  —  Isaiah. 

THIS  chapter  is  from  the  first  edition  of  the  author's    i 
class-book,  copyrighted  in  1870.     After  much  labor 
and  increased  spiritual   understanding,  she  revised  that    3 
treatise    for    this    volume    in    1875.     Absolute    Christian 
Science   pervades   its   statements,   to   elucidate   scientific 
metaphysics.  6 

Questions  and  Answers 

Question.  —  What  is  God  ? 

Answer.  —  God  is  incorporeal,  divine,  supreme,  infinite    9 
Mind,  Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love. 

Question.  —  Are  these  terms  synonymous  ? 

Answer.  ■ —  They  are.     They  refer  to  one  absolute  God.  12 
They  are  also  intended  to  express  the  nature,  essence,  and 
wholeness  of  Deity.     The  attributes  of  God  are  justice, 
mercy,  wisdom,  goodness,  and  so  on.  15 

Question.  —  Is  there  more  than  one  God  or  Principle  ? 
Answer.  —  There  is  not.     Principle  and  its  idea  is  one, 
and  this  one  is  God,  omnipotent,  omniscient,  and  omni-  is 
30  465 


466  SCIEN-CE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  present  Being,  and  His  reflection  is  man  and  the  universe. 
Omni  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  adjective  signifying  all. 

3  Hence  God  combines  all-power  or  potency,  all-science 
or  true  knowledge,  all-presence.  The  varied  manifesta- 
tions of  Christian  Science  indicate  Mind,  never  matter, 

6  and  have  one  Principle. 

Question.  —  What  are  spirits  and  souls? 

Ansiver.  —  To    human    belief,    they    are    personalities 

9  constituted  of  mind  and  matter,  life  and  death,  truth  and 
Real  versus  ^rror,  good  and  evil;  but  these  contrasting 
unreal  pairs  of  tcrms  represent  contraries,  as  Chris- 

12  tian  Science  reveals,  which  neither  dwell  together  nor 
assimilate.  Truth  is  immortal;  error  is  mortal.  Truth 
is  limitless;  error  is  limited.     Truth  is  intelligent;  error 

15  is  non-intelligent.  Moreover,  Truth  is  real,  and  error  is 
unreal.  This  last  statement  contains  the  point  you  will 
most  reluctantly  admit,  although  first  and  last  it  is  the 

18  most  important  to  understand. 

The  term  souls  or  spirits  is  as  improper  as  the  term 
gods.     Soul   or  Spirit   signifies   Deity   and   nothing  else. 

21  Mankind  There  is  no  finite  soul  nor  spirit.  Soul  or 
redeemed  Spirit  mcans  ouly  one  Mind,  and  cannot  be 
rendered  in  the  plural.     Heathen  mythology  and  Jewish 

24  theology  have  perpetuated  the  fallacy  that  intelligence, 
soul,  and  life  can  be  in  matter;  and  idolatry  and  ritualism 
are  the  outcome  of  all  man-made  beliefs.     The  Science 

27  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  hand  to  separate  the 
chaff  from  the  wheat.  Science  will  declare  God  aright, 
and   Christianity   will   demonstrate   this   declaration   and 

30  its  divine  Principle,  making  mankind  better  physically, 
morally,  and  spiritually. 


RECAPITULATION  467 

Question.  —  What  are  the  demands  of  the  Science  of    i 
Soul? 

Answer.  — The  first  demand  of  this  Science  is,  ''Thou    3 
shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me."     This  vie  is  Spirit. 
Therefore  the  command  means  this :  Thou  shalt  Two  chief 
have  no  intelligence,  no  life,  no  substance,  no  ^°^^^^'^^       6 
truth,  no  love,  but  that  which  is  spiritual.     The  second 
is  like  unto  it,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 
It  should  be  thoroughly  understood  that  all  men  have  one    9 
Mind,  one  God  and  Father,  one  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
Mankind  will  become  perfect  in  proportion  as  this  fact 
becomes  apparent,  war  will  cease  and  the  true  brother-  12 
hood  of  man  will  be  established.     Having  no  other  gods, 
turning  to  no  other  but  the  one  perfect  Mind  to  guide 
him,  man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  pure  and  eternal,  hav-  15 
ing  that  Mind  which  was  also  in  Christ. 

Science  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  body,  and 
God  as  not  in  man  but  as  reflected  by  man.     The  greater  is 
cannot  be  in  the  lesser.     The  belief  that  the  soui  not  con- 
greater  can  be  in  the  lesser  is  an  error  that  ^'^^'i »"  ^o^^y 
works  ill.     This  is  a  leading  point  in  the  Science  of  Soul,  21 
that  Principle  is  not    in    its  idea.     Spirit,   Soul,   is   not 
confined  in  man,  and  is  never  in  matter.     We  reason  im- 
perfectly from  effect  to  cause,  when  we    conclude  that  24 
matter  is  the    effect  of    Spirit;    but  a  priori    reasoning 
shows  material  existence  to  be  enigmatical.     Spirit  gives 
the  true  mental  idea.     We  cannot  interpret  Spirit,  Mind,  27 
through  matter.     Matter  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels. 

Reasoning  from  cause  to  effect  in  the  Science  of  Mind, 
we  begin  with  Mind,  which  must  be  under-  siniessness  of  so 
stood  through  the  idea  which  expresses  it  and  ^^^^'  ^°"^ 
cannot  be  learned  from  its  opposite,  matter.     Thus  we 


468  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  arrive  at  Truth,  or  intelligence,  which  evolves  its  own 
unerring  idea  and  never  can  be  coordinate  with  human 

3  illusions.  If  Soul  sinned,  it  would  be  mortal,  for  sin  is 
mortality's  self,  because  it  kills  itself.  If  Truth  is  im- 
mortal,  error  must   be   mortal,   because   error   is   unlike 

6  Truth.  Because  Soul  is  immortal.  Soul  cannot  sin,  for 
sin  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  being. 

Question.  —  What  is  the  scientific  statement  of  being? 

9  Ansiver.  —  There  is  no  life,  truth,  intelligence,  nor  sub- 
stance in  matter.  All  is  infinite  ]\Iind  and  its  infinite 
manifestation,  for  God  is  All-in-all.     Spirit  is  immortal 

12  Truth;  matter  is  mortal  error.  Spirit  is  the  real  and 
eternal;  matter  is  the  unreal  and  temporal.  Spirit  is 
God,  and  man  is  His  image  and  likeness.     Therefore 

15  man   is   not   material;   he   is   spiritual. 

Question.  —  ^Yhat  is  substance? 

Answer.  —  Substance  is  that  which  is  eternal  and  inca- 

18  pable  of  discord  and  decay.     Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are 

Spiritual         substauce,  as  the  Scriptures  use  this  word  in 

synonyms       Hcbrcws I    "The   substancc   of   things   hoped 

21  for,  the  evidence  oY  things  not  seen."     Spirit,  the  synonym 

of  INIind,  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only  real  substance.     The 

spiritual  universe,  including  individual  man,  is  a  com- 

24  pound  idea,  reflecting  the  divine  substance  of  Spirit. 

Question.  —  What  is  Life  ? 

Answer.  —  Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul,  Spirit. 

27  Eternity         Life   is   without   beginning   and   without   end. 

of  Life  Eternity,   not  time,  expresses  the  thought  of 

Life,   and  time  is  no  part  of  eternity.     One  ceases  in 

30  proportion  as  the  other  is  recognized.     Time  is  finite; 


RECAPITULATION  469 

eternity  is  forever  infinite.  /Life  is  neither  in  nor  of  mat-    i 
ter.     What  is  termed  matteTis  unknown  to  Spirit,  which 
includes  in  itself  all  substance  and  is  Life  eternal.     Mat-    3 
ter  is  a  human  concept.     Life  is  divine  MindL^Life  is  not 
limited.     Death  and  finiteness  are  unknown  to  Life.     If 
Life  ever  had  a  beginning,  it  would  also  have  an  ending.    6 

Question.  —  What  is  intelligence  ? 

Answer.  —  Intelligence   is   omniscience,   omnipresence, 
and  omnipotence.     It  is  the  primal  and  eternal  quality    9 
of  infinite  Mind,  of  the  triune  Principle,  —  Life,  Truth, 
and  Love,  —  named  God. 

Question.  —  'VMiat  is  Mind  ?  12 

Answer.  —  Mind  is  God.     The  exterminatol*  of  error 
is  the  great  truth  that  God,  good,  is  the  only  Mind,  and 
that  the  supposititious  opposite  of  infinite  Mind  True  sense  of  is 
—  called  devil  or  evil  —  is  not  Mind,  is  not  '"fi"^*"'^^ 
Truth,  but  error,  without  intelligence  or  reality.     There 
can  be  but  one  Mind,  because  there  is  but  one  God ;   and  is 
if  mortals  claimed  no  other  Mind  and  accepted  no  other, 
sin  would  be  unknown.     We  can  have  but  one  Mind,  if 
that  one  is  infinite.     We   bury  the  sense  of  infinitude,  21 
when  we  admit  that,  although  God  is  infinite,  evil  has  a 
place  in  this  infinity,  for  evil  can  have  no  place,  where  all 
space  is  filled  with  God.  24 

We  lose  the  high  signification  of  omnipotence,  when 
after  admitting  that  God,  or  good,  is  omnipresent  and 
has  all-power,  we  still  believe  there  is  another  The  sole         27 
power,    named    evil.     This    belief    that    there  &°^""°'^ 
is  more  than  one  mind  is  as  pernicious  to  divine  theology 
as    are    ancient    mythology    and    pagan    idolatry.     With  30 


470  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  one  Father,  even  God,  the  whole  family  of  man  would 

be  brethren;   and  with  one  INIind  and  that  God,  or  good, 

3  the  brotherhood  of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and  Truth, 

and  have  unity  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power  which 

constitute    divine    Science.     The    supposed    existence    of 

6  more  than  one  mind  was  the  basic  error  of  idolatry.     This 

error  assumed  the  loss  of  spiritual  power,  the  loss  of  the 

spiritual  presence  of  Life  as  infinite  Truth  without  an 

9  unhkeness,    and   the   loss   of   Love   as   ever  present  and 

universal. 

Divine   Science   explains   the   abstract   statement   that 
12  there  is  one  Mind  by  the  following  self-evident  propo- 
sition :    If  God,  or  good,  is  real,  then  evil,  the 
standard  of     unlikcness   of   God,   is  unreal.     And  evil  can 
15  ^^^  ^^ '°"       only  seem  to  be  real  by  giving  reahty  to  the 
unreal.     The  children  of  God  have  but  one  Mind.     How 
can  good  lapse  into  evil,  when  God,  the  ]\Iind  of  man, 
18  never  sins?     The  standard  of  perfection  was  originally 
God  and  man.     Has  God  taken  down  His  own  standard, 
and  has  man  fallen  ? 
21       God  is  the  creator  of  man,  and,  the  di\'ine  Principle 
of  man  remaining  perfect,  the  divine  idea  or  reflection, 
man,  remains  perfect.     ]\Ian  is  the  expression 
24  tibiereia-        of  God's  being.     If  there  ever  was  a  moment 
when  man  did  not  express  the  di^^ne  perfec- 
tion, then  there  was  a  moment  when  man  did  not  express 
27  God,   and   consequently   a  time  when   Deity  was  unex- 
pressed —  that  is,  without  entity.     If  man  has  lost  per- 
fection, then  he  has  lost  his  perfect  Principle,  the  di\^ne 
30  ^Nlind.     If  man  ever  existed  without  this  perfect  Principle 
or  Mind,  then  man's  existence  was  a  myth. 

The  relations  of  God  and  man,  di\ine  Principle  and 


RECAPITULATION"  471 

idea,  are  indestructible  in  Science;    and  Science  knows    i 
no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  harmony,  but  holds  the  divine 
order  or  spiritual  law,  in  which  God  and  all  that  He  ere-    3 
ates  are  perfect  and  eternal,  to  have  remained  unchanged 
in  its  eternal  history. 

The   unlikeness   of   Truth,  —  named   error,  —  the   op-    6 
posite  of  Science,  and  the  evidence  before  the  five  cor- 
poreal senses,  afford  no  indication  of  the  grand  ceiestiai 
facts  of  being;    even  as  these  so-called  senses  ^"^^^^^^^  9 

receive  no  intimation  of  the  earth's  motions  or  of  the 
science  of  astronomy,  but  yield  assent  to  astronomical 
propositions  on  the   authority  of  natural  science.  12 

The  facts  of ,  divine  Science  should  be  admitted,  — 
although  the  evidence  as  to  these  facts  is  not  supported 
by  evil,  by  matter,  or  by  material  sense,  —  because  the  15 
evidence  that  God  and  man  coexist  is  fully  sustained  by 
spiritual  sense.  INIan  is,  and  forever  has  been,  God's  re- 
flection. God  is  infinite,  therefore  ever  present,  and  is 
there  is  no  other  power  nor  presence.  Hence  the  spirit- 
uality of  the  universe  is  the  only  fact  of  creation.  ''Let 
God  be  true,  but  every  [material]  man  a  liar."  21 

Question.  —  Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  man  ? 

Answer.  —  The    author    subscribed    to    an    orthodox 
creed  in  early  youth,  and  tried  to  adhere  to  it  until  she  24 
caught   the   first   gleam    of   that   which   inter-   ^he  test  of 
prets    God    as    above    mortal    sense.       This  "p^"^"'^^ 
view  rebuked  human  beliefs,  and  gave  the  spiritual  im-  27 
port,   expressed   through   Science,    of   all   that   proceeds 
from  the  divine  Mind.     Since  then  her  highest  creed  has 
been  divine  Science,  which,  reduced  to  human  apprehen-  30 
sion,   she   has   named    Christian   Science.     This   Science 


472  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  teaches  man  that  God  is  the  only  Life,  and  that  this  Life 
is  Truth  and  Love;  that  God  is  to  be  understood,  adored, 

3  and  demonstrated;  that  divine  Truth  casts  out  supposi- 
tional error  and  heals  the  sick. 

The  way  which  leads  to  Christian  Science  is  straight 

6  and  narrow.  God  has  set  His  signet  upon  Science,  mak- 
God'siaw  irig  it  coordinate  with  all  that  is  real  and  only 
destroys  evil    ^yj^j^  ^j^g^^   whicli   is   liamionious   and   eternal. 

9  Sickness,   sin,   and    death,   being   inharmonious,   do   not 
originate   in   God   nor  belong  to  His   government.     His 
law,  rightly  understood,  destroys  them.     Jesus  furnished 
12  proofs  of  these  statements. 

Question.  —  What  is  error? 

Answer.  —  Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure   and 

15  pain,  that  inteUigence,  substance,  life,  are  existent  in  mat- 
Evanescent  ter.  Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's 
materiality      faculties.     Eri'or  is  the  contradiction  of  Truth. 

IS  Error  is  a  belief  without  understanding.  Error  is  unreal 
because  untrue.  1 1  is  that  which  seemeth  to  be  and  is  not. 
If  error  were  true,  its  truth  would  be  error,  and  we  should 

21  have  a  self-evident  absurdity  —  namely,  erroneous  truth. 
Thus  we  should  continue  to  lose  the  standard  of  Truth. 

Question.  —  Is  there  no  sin  ? 

24  Answer.  —  All  reality  is  in  God  and  His  creation,  har- 
monious and  eternal.  That  which  He  creates  is  good. 
Unrealities      ^nd   He  makcs  all  that  is  made.     Therefore 

2^  that  seem  real  ^|-^g  ^^^j^,  reality  of  siu,  sickucss,  or  death  is 
the  awful  fact  that  unrealities  seem  real  to  human,  erring 
belief,  until  God  strips  off  their  disguise.     They  are  not 

30  true,  because  they  are  not  of  God.     ^Ye  learn  in  Christian 


EECAPITULATION  473 

Science  that  all  inharmony  of  mortal  mind  or  body  is  illu-    i 
sion,  possessing  neither  reality  nor  identity  though  seeming 
to  be  real  and  identical.  3 

The  Science  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  evil.     Truth,  God, 
is  not  the  father  of  error.     Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  ■ 
to    be   classified    as   effects    of   error.     Christ  chnstthe        ^ 
came  to  destroy  the  belief  of  sin.     The  God-  '^"^^  '^'""'^ 
principle  is  omnipresent  and  omnipotent.     God  is  every- 
where, and  nothing  apart  from  Him  is  present  or  has    9 
power.     Christ    is  the  ideal  Truth,    that  comes  to  heal 
sickness  and  sin  through  Christian  Science,  and  attributes 
all  power  to  God.     Jesus  is  the  name  of  the  man  who,  12 
more  than  all  other  men,  has  presented  Christ,  the  true 
idea  of  God,  healing  the  sick  and  the  sinning  and  destroy- 
ing the  power  of  death.     Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  15 
Christ  is  the  divine  idea;   hence  the  duality  of  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

In  an  age  of  ecclesiastical  despotism,  Jesus  introduced  is 
the  teaching  and  practice  of  Christianity,  affording  the 
proof  of  Christianity's  truth  and  love;   but  to  jesusnot 
reach  his  example  and  to  test  its  unerring  Sci-   ^°^  21 

ence    according    to   his    rule,   healing  sickness,   sin,   and 
death,   a  better  understanding    of    God  as  divine  Prin- 
ciple, Love,  rather  than  personality  or  the  man  Jesus,  is  24 
required. 

Jesus    established    what    he    said    by    demonstration, 
thus    making   his    acts   of   higher   importance    than    his  27 
words.     He    proved    what    he    taught.     This  jesusnot 
is  the  Science  of  Christianity.     Jesus  proved  ""^erstood 
the  Principle,  which  heals  the  sick  and  casts  out  error,  30 
to   be   divine.      Few,   however,   except   his  students   un- 
derstood  in   the   least   his   teachings   and   their  glorious 


474  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  proofs,  —  namely,  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  (the  Prin- 
ciple of  this  unacknowledged  Science)  destroy  all  error, 
3  evil,  disease,  and  death. 

The  reception  accorded  to  Truth  in  the  early  Chris- 
tian  era   is   repeated   to-day.      Whoever   introduces   the 
6  Miracles        Scicucc  of  Christianity  will  be  scoffed  at  and 
rejected  scourgcd  with  worsc  cords  than  those  which 

cut   the   flesh.      To   the   ignorant   age   in   which   it   first 
9  appears.   Science   seems   to   be   a   mistake,  —  hence   the 
misinterpretation    and    consequent    maltreatment    which 
it  receives.      Christian  marvels   (and  marvel  is  the  sim- 
12  pie  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  rendered  miracle  in  the 
New   Testament)    will    be   misunderstood    and   misused 
by  many,  until  the  glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels  is 
15  gained. 

If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  as  real  as  Life,  Truth, 
and  Love,  then  they  must  all  be  from  the  same  source; 
18  Divine  God  must  bc  their  author.     Now  Jesus  came 

fulfilment  ^^  dcstroy  siu,  sickness,  and  death;  yet  the 
Scriptures  aver,  ''I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.'^ 
21  Is  it  possible,  then,  to  believe  that  the  evils  which  Jesus 
lived  to  destroy  are  real  or  the  offspring  of  the  divine 
will? 
24  Despite  the  hallowing  influence  of  Truth  in  the  de- 
struction of  error,  must  error  still  be  immortal?  Truth 
Truth  de-       sparcs  all  that  is  true.     If  evil  is  real.  Truth 

27    stroys  falsity    ^^^^    ^^^j^^     j^    g^  .      ^^^    ^^.^.^j.^     ^^^    Truth,     is 

the  author  of  the  unreal,  and  the  unreal  vanishes, 
while  all  that  is  real  is  eternal.  The  apostle  says  that 
30  the  mission  of  Christ  is  to  "destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil."  Truth  destroys  falsity  and  error,  for  light  and 
darkness  cannot  dwell  together.     Light  extinguishes  the 


EECAPITULATION  475 

darkness,  and  the  Scripture  declares  that  there  is  **no    i 
night  there."     To  Truth  there  is  no  error,  —  all  is  Truth. 
To  infinite  Spirit  there  is  no  matter,  —  all  is  Spirit,  divine    3 
Principle  and  its  idea. 

Question.  —  What  is  man  ? 

Answer.  —  Man  is  not  matter;    he  is  not  made  up  of    6 
brain,  blood,  bones,  and  other  material  elements.     The 
Scriptures   inform    us   that   man   is   made   in  pieshiyfac- 
the   image   and   likeness   of   God.     Matter   is  tors  unreal       ^ 
not  that  likeness.     The  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  so 
unlike   Spirit.      Man   is   spiritual   and   perfect;  and   be- 
cause he  is  spiritual  and  perfect,  he  must  be  so  under-  12 
stood  in  Christian  Science^    Man  is  idea,  the  image,  of 
Love;   he  is  not  physique.     He  is  the  compound  idea  of 
God,    including   all   right   ideas;    the   generic   term   for  15 
all  that  reflects  God's  image  and  likeness;   the  conscious 
identity  of  being  as  found  in  Science,  in  which  man  is 
the  reflection  of  God,  or  Mind,  and  therefore  is  eternal;  is 
that  which  has  no  separate  mind  from  God;   that  which 
has  not  a  single  quality  underived  from  Deity ;  that  which 
possesses  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  creative  power  of  his  21 
own,  but  reflects  spiritually  all  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

And  God  said:   "Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness;    and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  24 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle, 
and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth."  27 

^lan   is  incapable  of  sin,  sickness,   and  death.     The 
real    man   cannot   depart   from    holiness,    nor  Manun- 
can  God,  by  whom  man  is  evolved,  engender  ^^"^"  30 

the  capacity  or  freedom  to  sin.      A  mortal  sinner  is  not 


476  SCIENCE    Aj^D    health 

1  God's  man.     Mortals  are  the  counterfeits  of  .immortals. 

They  are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one,  or  the  one  evil, 

3  which  declares  that  man  begins  in  dust  or  as  a  material 

embr}^o.     In  divine  Science,  God  and  the  real  man  are 

inseparable  as  divine  Principle  and  idea. 

6       Error,    urged    to    its    final    limits,    is    self-destroyed. 

Error  will  cease  to  claim  that  soul  is  in  body,  that  life 

Mortals  are     ^iid    intelligence    are    in    matter,    and    that 

9  "°*  ^"^"^o'-tais  ^j^-g  i^atter  is  man.     God  is  the  Principle  of 

man,  and  man  is  the  idea  of  God.     Hence  man  is  not 

mortal   nor  material.     Mortals  will   disappear,   and  im- 

12  mortals,  or  the  children  of  God,  will  appear  as  the  only 
and  eternal  verities  of  man.  ^Mortals  are  not  fallen  chil- 
dren of  God.     They  never  had  a  perfect  state  of  being, 

15  which  may  subsequently  be  regained.  They  were,  from 
the  beginning  of  mortal  history,  "conceived  in  sin  and 
brought  forth  in  iniquity."     Mortality  is  finally  swallowed 

18  up  in  immortality.  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  dis- 
appear to  give  place  to  the  facts  which  belong  to  immortal 
man. 

21  Learn  this,  O  mortal,  and  earnestly  seek  the  spiritual 
status  of  man,  which  is  outside  of  all  material  selfhood. 
Imperishable   Remember  that  the  Scriptures  say  of  mortal 

24  ^^^^^^^y  man:   ''As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass:   as 

a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth.     For  the  wind 
passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone ;  and  the  place  thereof  shall 

27  know  it  no  more." 

When  speaking  of  God's  children,  not  the  children  of 
men,  Jesus  said,  "The  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you;" 

30  The  kingdom  that  is.  Truth  and  Love  reign  in  the  real 
^*^*"  man,   showing   that   man   in    God's   image   is 

unfallen  and  eternal.     Jesus  beheld  in  Science  the  per- 


EECAPITULATION  477 

feet  man,  who  appeared  to  him  where  sinning  mortal    i 
man  appears  to  mortals.     In  this  perfect  man  the  Saviour 
saw  God's  own  likeness,  and  this  correct  view  of  man    3 
healed  the  sick.     Thus  Jesus  taught  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  intact,  universal,  and  that  man  is  pure  and  holy. 
Man  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  Soul;   he  is  himself    6 
spiritual.     Soul,  being  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 
nor  material. 

Whatever  is  material  is  mortal.     To  the  five  corporeal    9 
senses,  man  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  united;   but 
Christian  Science  reveals  man  as  the  idea  of 

Material 

God,  and  declares  the  corporeal  senses  to  be  body  never      12 

1  .  Ml       •  TA-     •  n    '  God's  idea 

mortal   and   errmg   illusions.     Divine   bcience 
shows  it  to  be  impossible  that  a  material  body,  though 
interwoven    with    matter's    highest    stratum,    misnamed  15 
mind,  should  be  man,  —  the  genuine  and  perfect  man, 
the  immortal  idea  of  being,  indestructible  and  eternal. 
Were  it  otherwise,  man  would  be  annihilated.  18 

Question. — What  are  body  and  Soul? 

Answer.  —  Identity  is  the  reflection  of  Spirit,  the  re- 
flection   in    multifarious   forms   of   the    Hving   Principle,  21 
Love.     Soul  is  the  substance.  Life,  and  intelli-  Reflection 
gence  of  man,  which  is  individualized,  but  not  ^^^p*"* 
in  matter.     Soul  can   never  reflect  anything  inferior  to  24 
Spirit. 

Man  is  the  expression  of  Soul.     The  Indians  caught 
some  glimpses  of  the  underlying  reality,  when  27 

they  called  a  certain  beautiful  lake  "the  smile  arable  from 
of  the   Great  Spirit."     Separated   from   man, 
who  expresses  Soul,  Spirit  would  be  a  nonentity;    man,  30 
divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  entity.     But  there  is. 


478  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  there  can  be,  no  such  division,  for  man  is  coexistent  with 
God. 

3  What  evidence  of  Soul  or  of  immortahty  have  you 
within  mortahty?  Even  according  to  the  teachings  of 
A  vacant        natural  science,  man  has  never  beheld  Spirit 

6  **°™*^^®  or  Soul  leaving  a  body  or  entering  it.  \Miat 
basis  is  there  for  the  theory  of  indwelling  spirit,  except 
the  claim  of  mortal  behef?     What  would  be  thought  of 

9  the  declaration  that  a  house  was  inhabited,  and  by  a  cer- 
tain class  of  persons,  when  no  such  persons  were  ever  seen 
to  go  into  the  house  or  to  come  out  of  it,  nor  were  they 
12  even  visible  through  the  windows  ?  Who  can  see  a  soul 
in  the  body  ? 

Question.  —  Does  brain  think,  and  do  nerves  feel,  and 

15  is  there  intelligence  in  matter? 

Answer.  —  No,  not  if  God  is  true  and  mortal  man  a 
liar.     The  assertion  that  there  can  be  pain  or  pleasure 

18  Harmonious  '^^  matter  is  erroucous.  That  body  is  most 
functions  harmouious  in  which  the  discharge  of  the  nat- 
ural functions  is  least  noticeable.     How  can  intelhgence 

21  dwell  in  matter  when  matter  is  non-intelligent  and 
brain-lobes  cannot  think?  ■Matter  cannot  perform  the 
functions  of  Mind.     Error  says,  "I  am  man;"   but  this 

24  belief  is  mortal  and  far  from  actual.  From  beginning 
to  end,  whatever  is  mortal  is  composed  of  material  hu- 
man beliefs  and  of  nothing  else.     That  only  is  real  which 

27  reflects  God.  St.  Paul  said,  "But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  His  grace,  ...  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood." 

30  Mortal  man  is  really  a  self-contradictory  phrase,  for 
man  is  not  mortal,  "neither  indeed  can  be;"  man  is  im- 


* 

EECAPITULATION  479 

mortal.     If  a  child  is  the  offspring  of  physical  sense  and    i 
not  of  Soul,  the  child  must  have  a  material,  not  a  spirit- 
ual origin.     With  what  truth,  then,  could  the  immortal         3 
Scriptural  rejoicing  be  uttered  by  any  mother,  ^•'■^^"ght 
*'I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord"?     On  the  con- 
trary, if  aught  comes  from  God,  it  cannot  be  mortal  and    6 
material;    it  must  be  immortal  and  spiritual. 

Matter  is  neither  self-existent  nor  a  product  of  Spirit. 
An  image  of  mortal  thought,  reflected  on  the  retina,  is    9 
all  that  the  eye  beholds.     Matter  cannot  see, 

PIT  11  T       •  ir>      Matter's 

leel,   hear,   taste,   nor  smell.      It   is   not   sen-  supposed 

c      1     •        i(»  •        IP  selfhood 

cognizant,  —  cannot  leel  itseli,  see  itseli,  nor  ^^ 

understand   itself.     Take    away    so-called    mortal   mind, 
which  constitutes  matter's  supposed  selfhood,  and  matter 
can  take  no  cognizance  of  matter.     Does  that  which  we  i5 
call  dead  ever  see,  hear,  feel,  or  use  any  of  the  physical 
senses  ? 

''In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven   and  the  is 
earth.     And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void;   and 
darkness   was   upon    the   face   of   the   deep."   chaosand 
(Genesis  i.  1,  2.)     In  the  vast  forever,  in  the  ^^'^""^^^        21 '^ 
Science   and   truth   of   being,   the   only   facts   are   Spirit 
and    its    innumerable    creations.      Darkness    and    chaos 
are    the    imaginary    opposites    of    light,    understanding,  24 
and    eternal    harmony,    and    they    are    the    elements    of 
nothingness. 

We  admit  that  black  is  not  a  color,  because  it  reflects  27 
no  light.     So  evil  should  be  denied  identity  or  power, 
because  it  has  none  of  the  divine  hues.     Paul  spiritual 
says:    "For  the  invisible  things  of  Him,  from  '■^^e'='^°"       30 
the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly  seen,  being  under- 
stood by  the  things  that  are  made."     (Romans  i.  20.) 


480  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  When  the  substance  of  Spirit  appears  in  Christian   Sci- 
^    enee,   the  nothingness  of  matter  is  recognized.     Where 
3  the  spirit  of  God  is,  and  there  is  no  place  where  God  is 
not,  evil  becomes  nothing,  —  the  opposite  of  the  some- 
thing of  Spirit.     If  there  is  no  spiritual  reflection,  then 
6  there  remains  only  the  darkness  of  vacuity  and  not  a  trace 
of  heavenly  tints. 

Nerves  are  an  element  of  the  belief  that  there  is  sensa- 

9  tion  in  matter,  whereas  matter  is  devoid  of  sensation. 

Harmony        Cousciousncss,  as  Well  as  actiou,  is  governed 

from  Spirit      13^  Mind,  —  is  in   God,   the  origin   and  gov- 

12  ernor   of   all   that   Science   reveals.     Material   sense   has 

its  realm  apart  from  Science  in  the  unreal.     Harmonious 

action   proceeds  from  Spirit,   God.     Inharmony  has  .  no 

15  Principle;    its  action  is  erroneous  and  presupposes  man 

to   be   in   matter.     Inharmony   would   make   matter   the 

cause  as  well  as  the  effect  of  intelligence,  or  Soul,  thus 

18  attempting  to  separate  Mind  from  God. 

Man  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  man.     Again,  God, 
or  good,  never  made  man  capable  of  sin.     It  is  the  oppo- 
21  Evil  non-        ^itc  of  good  —  that  is,  evil  —  which  seems  to 
existent  make  men  capable  of  wrong-doing.     Hence, 

evil  is  but  an  illusion,  and  it  has  no  real  basis.     Evil  is  a 
24  false  belief.     God  is  not  its  author.     The  supposititious 
parent  of  evil  is  a  lie. 

The  Bible  declares:  "All  things  were  made  by  Him 
27  [the  divine  Word];  and  without  Him  was  not  anything 
Vapor  and  made  that  was  made."  This  is  the  eternal 
nothingness  verity  of  diviuc  Science.  If  sin,  sickness,  and 
30  death  were  understood  as  nothingness,  they  would  dis- 
appear. As  vapor  melts  before  the  sun,  so  evil  would 
vanish  before  the  reality  of  good.     One  must  hide  the 


EECAPITULATION  481 

other.     How   important,    then,    to   choose   good    as   the    i 
reaHty!     Man  is  tributary  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing 
else.     God's   being   is   infinity,   freedom,   harmony,   and    3 
boundless    bliss.     "\Yhere    the    Spirit    of    the    I^ord    is, 
there  is  liberty."     Like  the  archpriests  of  yore,  man  is 
free  *'to  enter  into  the  holiest,"  —  the  realm  of  God.      g 

Material    sense    never    helps    mortals    to    understand 
Spirit,   God.     Through  spiritual  sense  only,   man  com- 
prehends and  loves  Deity.     The  various  con-  The  fruit         9 
tradictions  of  the  Science  of  Mind  by  the  ma-  ^°'^''^^^'' 
terial ,  senses  do  not  change  the  unseen  Truth,  which  re- 
mains forever  intact.     The  forbidden  fruit  of  knowledge,  12 
against  which  wisdom  warns  man,  is  the  testimony  of 
error,  declaring  existence  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death, 
and  good  and  evil  to  be  capable  of  commingHng.     This  15 
is  the  significance  of  the  Scripture  concerning  this  "tree 
of  the  knowledge  of  good   and  evil,"  —  this  growth  of 
material  belief,  of  which  it  is  said :   "  In  the  day  that  thou  is 
eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die."     Human  hypotheses 
first  assume  the  reality  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death,  and 
then  assume  the  necessity  of  these  evils  because  of  their  21 
admitted  actuality.     These  human  verdicts  are  the  pro- 
curers of  all  discord. 

If  Soul  sins,  it  must  be  mortal.     Sin  has  the  elements  24 
of  self-destruction.     It  cannot  sustain   itself.     If  sin   is 
supported,   God  must   uphold   it,   and   this  is  sense  and 
impossible,  since  Truth  cannot  support  error,   p^^'^soui       ^7 
Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man  and  never  sins,  — 
hence  the  immortality  of  Soul.     In  Science  we  learn  that 
it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which  sins;   and  it  will  be  30 
found  that  it  is  the  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and  not  a 
sinful  soul.     When  reading  the  Scriptures,  the  substitu- 

31 


482  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  tion  of  the  word  sense  for  soid  gives  the  exact  meaning  in 
a  majority  of  cases. 

3  Human  thought  has  aduherated  the  meaning  of  the 
word  soul  through  the  hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  evil 
Soul  and   a  good   intelligence,   resident   in   matter. 

6  ^^^^^'^  The  proper  use  of  the  word  soul  can  always 

be  gained  by  substituting  the  word  God,  where  the  deific 
meaning  is  required.     In  other  cases,  use  the  word  sense, 

9  and  you  will  have  the  scientific  signification.  As  used 
in  Christian  Science,  Soul  is  properly  the  synonym  of 
Spirit,  or  God;  but  out  of  Science,  soul  is  identical  with 
12  sense,  with  material  sensation. 

^  Question.  —  Is  it  important  to  understand  these  ex- 
planations in   order   to   heal   the   sick? 

15  Answer.  —  It  is,  since  Christ  is  "the  way"  and  the 
truth  easting  out  all  error.  Jesus  called  himself  *'the 
sonship         Son  of  man,"  but  not  the  son  of  Joseph.     As 

18  °^J^^"^  woman  is  but  a  species  of  the  genera,  he  was 

literally  the  Son  of  Man.  Jesus  was  the  highest  human 
concept  of  the  perfect  man.     He  was  inseparable  from 

21  Christ,  the  Messiah,  —  the  di\ine  idea  of  God  outside 
the  flesh.  This  enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  con- 
trol over  matter.     Angels  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of 

24  old  this  dual  appearing,  and  angels  whisper  it,  through 
faith,  to  the  hungering  heart  in  every  age. 

Sickness  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  casts  out. 

27  Error  will  not  expel  error.  Christian  Science  is  the  law 
Sickness  o^  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick  on  the  basis 
erroneous       ^f  ^^le  One  Mind  or  God.     It  can  heal  in  no 

30  other  way,  since  the  human,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not 
a  healer,  but  causes  the  belief  in  disease. 


EECAPITULATION  483 

Then  comes  the  question,  how  do  drugs,  hygiene,  and    i 
animal  magnetism  heal?     It  may  be  affirmed  that  they 
do  not  heal,  but  only  relieve  suffering  tempo-  True  healing     3 
rarily,    exchanging    one    disease    for    another,   t'^^^scendent 
We  classify  disease  as  error,  which  nothing  but  Truth  or 
Mind  can  heal,  and  this  Mind  must  be  divine,  not  human.    6 
Mind  transcends  all  other  power,  and  will  ultimately  su- 
persede all  other  means  in  healing.     In  order  to  heal  by 
Science,  you  must  not  be  ignorant  of  the  moral  and  spir-    9 
itual  demands  of  Science  nor  disobey  them.     Moral  igno- 
rance or  sin  affects  your  demonstration,  and  hinders  its 
approach  to  the  standard  in  Christian  Science.  12 

After  the  author's  sacred  discovery,  she  affixed  the 
name  ''Science"  to  Christianity,  the  name  ''error"  to 
corporeal  sense,  and  the  name  "substance"  to  15 

Mind.     Science  has  called  the  world  to  battle  adopted  by 

.  1     •  1  •  1  •    1      *^^  author 

over  this  issue  and  its  demonstration,  which 
heals  the  sick,  destroys  error,  and  reveals  the  universal  is 
harmony.     To  those  natural  Christian  Scientists,  the  an- 
cient worthies,  and  to  Christ  Jesus,  God  certainly  revealed 
the  spirit  of  Christian  Science,  if  not  the  absolute  letter.       21 

Because  the  Science  of  Mind  seems  to  bring  into  dis- 
honor the  ordinary  scientific  schools,  which  wrestle  with 
material  observations  alone,  this  Science  has   science  24 

met  with  opposition ;   but  if  any  system  honors  *^^  ^^^ 
God,  it  ought  to  receive  aid,  not  opposition,  from  all  think- 
ing persons.     And  Christian  Science  does  honor  God  as  27 
no  other  theory  honors  Him,  and  it  does  this  in  the  way 
of    His    appointing,    by    doing    many    wonderful    works 
through  the  divine  name  and  nature.     One  must  fulfil  30 
one's  mission  without  timidity  or  dissimulation,  for  to  be 
well  done,  the  work  must  be  done  unselfishly,     Christianity 


484  SCIENCE    A^^D    HEALTH 

1  will  never  be  based  on  a  divine  Principle  and  so  found  to 
be  unerring,  until  its  absolute  Science  is  reached.     When 

3  this  is  accomplished,  neither  pride,  prejudice,  bigotry, 
nor  envy  can  wash  away  its  foundation,  for  it  is  built  upon 
the  rock,  Christ. 

G  Question.  —  Does  Christian  Science,  or  metaphysical 
healing,  include  medication,  material  hygiene,  mesmer- 
ism, hypnotism,  theosophy,  or  spiritualism  ? 

9  Answer.  — -  Not  one  of  them  is  included  in  it.  In  di- 
vine Science,  the  supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the 
Mindless         l^w    of    Miud.       What    are    termed    natural 

12  ^^'^o'^s  science  -and  material  laws  are  the  objective 
states  of  mortal  mind.  The  physical  universe  expresses 
the    conscious    and    unconscious    thoughts    of    mortals. 

15  Physical  force  and  mortal  mind  are  one.  Drugs  and 
hygiene  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the  divine  Mind. 
Drugs  and  inert  matter  are  unconscious,  mindless.     Cer- 

18  tain  results,  supposed  to  proceed  from  drugs,  are  really 
caused  by,  the  faith  in  them  which  the  false  human  con- 
sciousness is  educated  to  feel. 

21  Mesmerism  is  mortal,  material  illusion.  Animal  mag- 
netism is  the  voluntary  or  involuntary  action  of  error 
Animal  mag-    i^^   ^^^   J^s   forms ;    it   is   the   human   antipode 

24  netism  error  ^f  diviuc  Scicncc.  Scicucc  must  triumph 
over  material  sense,  and  Truth  over  error,  thus  putting 
an  end  to  the  hypotheses  involved  in  all  false  theories 

27  and  practices. 

Question.  —  Is  materiality  the  concomitant  of  spirit- 
uality, and  is  material  sense  a  necessary  preliminary  to 
30  the  understanding  and  expression  of  Spirit? 


EECAPITULATIOJST  485 

Answer.  —  If  error  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  reveal    i 
Truth,  the  answer  is  yes;    but  not  otherwise.     Material 
sense  is  an  absurd  phrase,  for  matter  has  no   Error  only       3 
sensation.     Science    declares    that    Mind,    not  ^p^^"^^''^* 
matter,  sees,  hears,  feels,  speaks.     Whatever  contradicts 
this  statement    is    the  false    sense,   which  ever    betrays    6 
mortals  into  sickness,   sin,  and  death.     If  the  unimpor- 
tant and  evil   appear,  only  soon    to    disappear    because 
of  their  uselessness  or  their  iniquity,  then  these  ephem-    9 
eral  views   of   error  ought  to   be  obliterated   by  Truth. 
Why  malign  Christian  Science  for  instructing  mortals  how 
to  make  sin,  disease,  and  death  appear  more  and  more  12 
unreal  ? 

Emerge   gently   from   matter  into   Spirit.     Think  not 
to  thwart  the  spiritual  ultimate  of  all  things,  but  come  15 
naturally  into  Spirit  through  better  health  and   scientific 
morals  and  as  the  result  of  spiritual  growth,   ^'■^siations 
Not  death,  but  the  understanding  of  Life,  makes  man  im-  is 
mortal.     The  behef  that  life  can  be  in  matter  or  soul  in 
body,  and  that  man  springs  from  dust  or  from  an  egg, 
is  the  result  of  the  mortal  error  which  Christ,  or  Truth,  21 
destroys  by  fulfilling  the  spiritual  law  of  being,  in  which 
man  is  perfect,  even  as  the  "Father  which  is  in  heaven 
is   perfect."     If   thought   yields    its   dominion    to    other  24 
powers,  it  cannot  outline  on  the  body  its  own  beautiful 
images,  but  it  effaces  them  and  deUneates  foreign  agents, 
called  disease  and  sin.  27 

The  heathen  gods  of  mythology  controlled   war  and 
agriculture    as    much    as    nerves    control    sensation    or 
muscles    measure    strength.        To    say    that  Material        so 
strength  is  in  matter,  is  like  saying  that  the  ^^^'^^^ 
power  is  in  the  lever.     The  notion  of  any  life  or  intelli- 


486 


SCIENCE   AXD    HEALTH 


1  gence  in  matter  is  without  foundation  in  fact,  and  you 
can  have  no  faith  in  falsehood  when  you  have  learned 
3  falsehood's  true  nature. 

Suppose  one  accident  happens  to  the  eye,  another  to 

the  ear,  and  so  on,  until  every  corporeal  sense  is  quenched. 

6  Sense  ver-      What  is  man's  remedy  ?    To  die,  that  he  may 

sus  Soul         regain  these  senses  ?     Even  then  he  must  gain 

spiritual   understanding  and   spiritual   sense   in   order   to 

9  possess    immortal    consciousness.       Earth's    preparatory 

school  must  be  improved  to  the  utmost.     In  reality  man 

never  dies.     The  belief  that  he  dies  will  not  establish  his 

12  scientific  harmony.     Death  is  not  the  result  of  Truth  but 

of  error,  and  one  error  will  not  correct  another. 

Jesus  proved  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that  his  body 
15  was  the  same  immediately  after  death  as  before.     If  death 
Death  restores   sight,   sound,   and   strength   to   man, 

an  error  ^^^^^  dcatli  is  uot  au  cncmy  but  a  better  friend 
18  than  Life.  Alas  for  the  blindness  of  belief,  which  makes 
harmony  conditional  upon  death  and  matter,  and  yet 
supposes  Mind  unable  to  produce  harmony!  So  long 
21  as  this  error  of  belief  remains,  mortals  will  continue  mor- 
tal in  belief  and  subject  to  chance  and  change. 

Sight,    hearing,    all    the   spiritual   senses   of   man,    are 

24  eternal.     They  cannot  be  lost.     Their  reality  and  immor- 

Permanent      tality  are  in  Spirit  and  untlerstanding,  not  in 

sensibility       matter,  —  hence    their    permanence.     If    this 

27  were  not  so,  man  would  be  speedily  annihilated.     If  the 

five  corporeal   senses   were  the   medium   through   which 

to  understand  God,  then  palsy,  blindness,  and  deafness 

30  would  place  man  in  a  terrible  situation,  where  he  would 

be  like  those  "having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the 

world;"    but  as  a  matter  of  fact,  these  calamities' often 


EECAPITULATION  487 

drive  mortals  to  seek  and  to  find  a  higher  sense  of  happi-    i 
ness  and  existence. 

Life  is  deathless.     Life  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of    3 
man,  never  attainable  through  death,  but  gained  by  walk- 
ing in  the  pathway  of  Truth  both  before  and 
after  that  which  is  called  death.     There  is  more  of  Mind-  e 

Christianity  in  seeing  and  hearing  spiritually 
than  materially.     There  is  more  Science  in  the  perpetual 
exercise  of  the  Mind-faculties  than  in  their  loss.     Lost    9 
they  cannot  be,  while  Mind  remains.     The  apprehension 
of  this  gave  sight  to  the  blind  and  hearing  to  the  deaf  cen- 
turies ago,  and  it  will  repeat  the  wonder.  12 

Question.  —  You  speak  of  belief.     Who  or  what  is  it 
that  believes? 

Answer.  —  Spirit   is    all-knowing;     this   precludes   the  15 
need   of   believing.     Matter   cannot   believe,    and   Mind 
understands.     The  body  cannot  believe.     The 
believer  and   belief  are   one   and   are   mortal,   ing  versus       is 
Christian  evidence  is  founded  on  Science  or 
demonstrable  Truth,  flowing  from  immortal  Mind,  and 
there  is  in  reality  no  such  thing  as  mortal  mind.     Mere  21 
belief  is  blindness  without  Principle  from  which  to  ex- 
plain the  reason  of  its  hope.     The  belief  that  life  is  sen- 
tient and  intelligent  matter  is  erroneous.  24 

The  Apostle  James  said,  "Show  me  thy  faith  without 
thy  works,  and  I  will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works." 
The  understanding  that  Life  is   God,   Spirit,   lengthens  27 
our   days   by   strengthening   our   trust   in   the   deathless 
reality   of  Life,   its   almightiness   and   immortality. 

This  faith  relies  upon  an  understood  Principle.     This  so 
Principle  makes  whole  the  diseased,  and  brings  out  the 


488  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  enduring  and  harmonious  phases  of  things.  The  result 
of  our  teachings  is  their  sufficient  confirmation.     When, 

3  Confirmation  ^^  the  Strength  of  these  instructions,  you  are 
by  healing  ^^j^  ^^  bauish  a  scverc  malady,  the  cure  shows 
that  you  understand  this  teaching,  and  therefore  you  re- 

6  ceive  the  blessing  of  Truth. 

The  Hebrew  and  Greek  words  often  translated  belief 
differ  somewhat  in  meaning  from  that  conveyed  by  the 

9  Belief  and       EugHsh  vcrb  bcHeve ,'    they  have  more  the  sig- 
firm  trust       nificaucc   of  faith,   understanding,   trust,   con- 
stancy, firmness.     Hence  the  Scriptures  often  appear  in 
12  our  common  version  to  approve  and  endorse  belief,  when 
they  mean  to  enforce  the  necessity  of  understanding. 

Question.  —  Do    the    five    corporeal    senses    constitute 

15  man? 

Answer.  —  Christian    Science   sustains   with    immortal 
proof  the  impossibility  of  any  material  sense,  and  defines 

18  All  faculties  thcsc  so-callcd  scuscs  as  mortal  beliefs,  the 
from  Mind  testimony  of  which  cannot  be  true  either  of 
man  or  of  his  ]\Iaker.     The  corporeal  senses  can  take  no 

21  cognizance  of  spiritual  reality  and  immortality.  Nerves 
have  no  more  sensation,  apart  from  what  belief  be- 
stows upon  them,  than  the  fibres  of  a  plant.     Mind  alone 

24  possesses  all  faculties,  perception,  and  comprehension. 
Therefore  mental  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy  of 
organization    and    decomposition,  —  otherwise    the    very 

27  worms  could  unfashion  man.  If  it  were  possible  for  the 
real  senses  of  man  to  be  injured,  Soul  could  reproduce 
them   in   all   their   perfection;    but   they  cannot   be   dis- 

30  turbed  nor  destroyed,  since  they  exist  in  immortal  Mind, 
not  in  matter. 


EECAPITULATION  489 

The  less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter  the  better,    i 
When  the  unthinking  lobster  loses  its  claw,  the  claw  grows 
again.     If  the  Science  of  Life  were  understood,  Possibilities      3 
it  would  be  found  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are  °^^*^^ 
never  lost  and  that  matter  has  no  sensation.     Then  the 
human  limb  would  be  replaced  as  readily  as  the  lobster's    6 
claw,  —  not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but  with  the  genuine 
one.     Any  hypothesis  which  supposes  life  to  be  in  matter 
is  an  educated  belief.     In  infancy  this  belief  is  not  equal    9 
to  guiding  the  hand  to  the  mouth;    and  as  consciousness 
develops,  this  belief  goes  out,  —  yields  to  the  reality  of 
everlasting  Life.  12 

Corporeal  sense  defrauds  and  lies;    it  breaks  all  the 
commands  of  the  Mosaic  Decalogue  to  meet  its  own  de- 
mands.    How  then  can  this  sense  be  the  God-  Decalogue       i^ 
given  channel  to  man  of  divine  blessings  or  ^^^^^s^^'^^'^ 
understanding?     How  can  man,  reflecting  God,  be  de- 
pendent on  material  means  for  knowing,  hearing,  seeing?  is 
Who  dares  to  say  that  the  senses  of  man  can  be  at  one  time 
the  medium  for  sinning  against  God,  at  another  the  me- 
dium for  obeying  God  ?     An  affirmative  reply  would  con-  21 
tradict  the  Scripture,  for  the  same  fountain  sendeth  not 
forth  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 

The  corporeal  senses  are  the  only  source  of  evil  or  24 
error.     Christian   Science   shows   them   to   be   false,   be- 
cause matter  has  no  sensation,  and  no  organic 

1      .    ,  Organic  con- 

construction  can  give  it  hearmo^  and  siojht  nor  struction        27 

^  ,      "  V  valueless 

make  it  the  medium  of  Mind.     Outside  the 
material  sense  of  things,  all  is  harmony.     A  wrong  sense 
of  God,  man,  and  creation  is  non-sense,  want  of  sense.  30 
Mortal  belief  would  have  the  material  senses  sometimes 
good  and  sometimes  bad.     It  assures  mortals  that  there 


490  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  is  real  pleasure  in  sin;   but  the  grand  truths  of  Christian 

Science  dispute  this  error. 
3       Will-power  is  but  a  product  of  belief,  and  this  belief 

commits  depredations  on  harmony.     Human  will  is  an 
animal    propensity,    not    a    faculty    of    Soul. 

Will-power       _._.  .  ^      ^  ''  ..  ^i     . 

6  an  animal        Hcncc  it  cauuot  govcm   man   aright.     Chris- 
tian Science  reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the 
motive-powers  of  man.    Will  —  blind,  stubborn,  and  head- 

9  long  —  cooperates  with  appetite  and  passion.  From  this 
cooperation  arises  its  evil.  From  this  also  comes  its  pow- 
erlessness,  since  all  power  belongs  to  God,  good. 

12  The  Science  of  Mind  needs  to  be  understood.  Until 
it  is  understood,  mortals  are  more  or  less  deprived  of 
Theories         Truth.     Humau  theories  are  helpless  to  make 

15  ^®^P^^^^  man  harmonious  or  immortal,  since  he  is  so 

already,  according  to  Christian  Science.     Our  only  need 
is  to  know  this  and  reduce  to  practice  the  real  man's  di- 

18  vine  Principle,  Love. 

''Quench  not  the  Spirit.     Despise  not  prophesyings." 
Human  belief  —  or  knowledge  gained  from  the  so-called 

21  True  nature  material  scuscs  —  would,  by  fair  logic,  anni- 
and  origin  hJlate  mau  along  with  the  dissolving  elements 
of  clay.     The  scientifically  Christian  explanations  of  the 

24  nature  and  origin  of  man  destroy  all  material  sense  with 
immortal  testimony.  This  immortal  testimony  ushers 
in  the  spiritual  sense  of  being,  which  can  be  obtained 

27  in  no  other  way. 

Sleep  and  mesmerism  explain  the  mythical  nature  of 
material   sense.      Sleep   shows   material   sense   as   either 

30  Sleep  an  obliviou,  notliingncss,  or  an  illusion  or  dream. 
illusion  Under  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  belief,  a  man 

will  think  that  he  is  freezing  when  he  is  warm,  and  that  he 


EECAPITULATION  491 

is  swimming  when  he  is  on  dry  land.     Needle-thrusts  will    i 
not  hurt  him.     A  delicious  perfume  will  seem  intolerable^ 
Animal   magnetism   thus   uncovers   material   sense,   and    3 
shows  it  to  be  a  behef  without  actual  foundation  or  va- 
hdity.     Change   the  belief,  and   the   sensation   changes. 
Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  disappears.  6 

Material  man  is  made  up  of  involuntary  and  voluntary 
error,  of  a  negative  right  and  a  positive  wrong,  the  latter 
calhng  itself  right.     INIan's  spiritual  individual-  Man  linked       9 
ity  is  never  wrong.     It  is  the  likeness  of  man's  ^'^^  ^p'"* 
Maker.     Matter  cannot  connect  mortals  with  the  true 
origin  and  facts  of  being,  in  which  all  must  end.     It  is  only  12 
by  acknowledging  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  which  annuls 
the  claims  of  matter,  that  mortals  can  lay  off  mortality  and 
find  the  indissoluble  spiritual  hnk  which  establishes  man  15 
forever  in  the  divine  likeness,  inseparable  from  his  creator. 

The  belief  that  matter  and  mind  are  one,  —  that  mat- 
ter is  awake  at  one  time  and  asleep  at  another,  some-  is 
times   presenting   no   appearance   of   mind,  —  Material  man 
this  behef  culminates  in   another   belief,  that  ^^^^^"^"^ 
man  dies.     Science  reveals  material  man  as  never  the  real  21 
being.     The  dream  or  belief  goes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are 
closed  or  open.     In  sleep,  memory  and  consciousness  are 
lost  from  the  body,  and  they  wander  whither  they  will  24 
apparently  with  their  own  separate  embodiment.     Per- 
sonality is  not  the  individuality  of  man.     A  wicked  man 
may  have  an  attractive  personality.  27 

When  we  are  awake,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleas- 
ures of  matter.     Who  will  say,  even  though  he 

1  1  1     /-.I     •     •  o    •  1  Spiritual  ex- 

does   not   understand   Christian   bcience,   that  istencethe      30 

this  dream  —  rather  than  the  dreamer  —  may 

not  be  mortal  man?     Who  can  rationally  say  otherwise, 


492  SCIENCE    AKD   HEALTH 

1  when  the  dream  leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  body  and 

thought,  although  the  so-called  dreamer  is  unconscious? 

3  For  right  reasoning  there  should  be  but  one  fact  before 

the  thought,  namely,  spiritual  existence.    In  reality  there 

is  no  other  existence,  since  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its 

6  unlikeness,  mortality. 

Being  is  holiness,  harmony,  immortality.    It  is  already 
proved  that  a  knowledge  of  this,  even  in  small  degree, 
9  Mind  one        will   Uplift   the   physical   and   moral   standard 
and  all  ^£  mortals,  will  increase  longevity,  will  purify 

and  elevate  character.     Thus  progress  will  finally  destroy 
12  all  error,  and  bring  immortality  to  light.     We  know  that 
a  statement  proved  to  be  good  must  be  correct.     New 
thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  floor.     These  two 
15  contradictory    theories  —  that    matter    is    something,    or 
that  all  is  Mind  — -  will  dispute  the  ground,  until  one  is 
acknowledged    to    be    the    victor.     Discussing   his   cam- 
is  paign,  General  Grant  said:   ''I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on 
this  line,  if  it  takes  all  summer."     Science  says:    All  is 
Mind  and  Mind's  idea.     You  must  fight  it  out  on  this 
21  line.     INIatter  can  afford  you  no  aid. 

The  notion  that  mind  and  matter  commingle  in  the 
human  illusion  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  even- 
24  Scientific  tually  submit  to  the  Science  of  INIind,  which 
ultimatum  dcuies  this  notion.  God  is  Mind,  and  God  is 
infinite ;  hence  all  is  Mind.  On  this  statement  rests  the 
27  Science  of  being,  and  the  Principle  of  this  Science  is  di- 
vine, demonstrating  harmony  and  immortality. 

The  conservative  theory,  long  believed,  is  that  there 
30  are  two  factors,  matter  and  mind,  uniting  on  some  im- 
possible basis.     This  theory  would  keep  truth  and  error 
alwajs  at  war.     Victory  would  perch  on  neither  banner. 


RECAPITULATIOlSr  493 

On   the   other   hand,    Christian   Science   speedily   shows    i 
Truth  to  be  triumphant.     To  corporeal  sense,  the  sun 
appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the  earth  to  stand  victory  3 

still;   but  astronomical  science  contradicts  this,   ^°f '^'■"*'^ 
and  explains  the  solar  system  as  working  on  a  differ- 
ent plan.     All  the  evidence  of  physical  sense  and  all  the    6 
knowledge  obtained  from  physical  sense  must  yield  to 
Science,  to  the  immortal  truth  of  all  things. 

Question.  —  Will  you  explain  sickness  and  show  how  it    9 
is  to  be  healed  ? 

Ansiver.  —  The  method  of  Christian  Science  Mind-heal- 
ing is  touched  upon  in  a  previous  chapter  entitled  Christian  12 
Science  Practice.     A  full  answer  to  the  above  Mental 
question  involves  teaching,  which  enables  the  P^'^p^^'^t^o" 
healer  to  demonstrate  and  prove  for  himself  the  Principle  15 
and  rule  of  Christian  Science  or  metaphysical  healing. 

INIind  must  be  found  superior  to  all  the  beliefs  of  the 
five  corporeal  senses,  and  able  to  destroy  all  ills.     Sick-  is 
ness  is  a  behef,  which  must  be  annihilated  by  Mindde- 
the  divine  Mind.     Disease  is  an  experience  of  stroysaiiiUs 
so-called  mortal  mind.     It  is  fear  made  manifest  on  the  21 
body.     Christian  Science  takes  away  this  physical  sense 
of  discord,  just  as  it  removes  any  other  sense  of  moral  or 
mental  inharmony.     That  man  is  material,  and  that  mat-  24 
ter  suffers,  —  these  propositions  can  only  seem  real  and 
natural  in  illusion.     Any  sense  of  soul  in  matter  is  not  the 
reality  of  being.  27 

If  Jesus  awakened  Lazarus  from  the  dream,  illusion,  of 
death,  this  proved  that  the  Christ  could  improve  on  a  false 
sense.     Who  dares  to  doubt  this  consummate  test  of  the  so 
power  and  willingness  of  divine  Mind  to  hold  man  forever 


494  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  intact  in  his  perfect  state,  and  to  govern  man*s  entire 
action?     Jesus  said:    "Destroy  this  temple  [body],  and 
3  in  three  days  I  [Mind]  will  raise  it  up;"    and  he  did  this 
for  tired  humanity's  reassurance. 

Is  it  not  a  species  of  infidelity  to  believe  that  so  great 
6  a  work  as  the  Messiah's  was  done  for  himself  or  for  God, 
Inexhaustible  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus'  example  to 
divine  Love  preserve  the  eternal  harmony?  But  mortals 
9  did  need  this  help,  and  Jesus  pointed  the  way  for  them. 
Divine  Love  always  has  met  and  always  will  meet  every 
human  need.     It  is  not  well  to  imagine  that  Jesus  demon- 

12  strated  the  divine  power  to  heal  only  for  a  select  number 
or  for  a  limited  period  of  time,  since  to  all  mankind  and 
in  every  hour,  divine  Love  supplies  all  good. 

15  The  miracle  of  grace  is  no  miracle  to  Love.  Jesus 
demonstrated  the  inability  of  corporeality,  as  well  as  the 
Reason  infinite   ability   of  Spirit,   thus   helping  erring 

18  and  Science  human  scusc  to  flcc  from  its  own  convictions 
and  seek  safety  in  divine  Science.  Reason,  rightly  di* 
rected,  serves  to  correct  the  errors  of  corporeal  sense ;  but 

21  sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  seem  real  (even  as  the  ex- 
periences of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  real)  until  the  Sci- 
ence of  man's  eternal  harmony  breaks  their  illusion  with 

24  the  unbroken  reality  of  scientific  being. 

Which  of  these  two  theories  concerning  man  are  you 
ready  to  accept  ?     One  is  the  mortal  testimony,  changing, 

27  dying,  unreal.  The  other  is  the  eternal  and  real  evidence, 
bearing  Truth's  signet,  its  lap  piled  high  with  immortal 
fruits. 

30  Our  Master  cast  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the  sick. 
It  should  be  said  of  his  followers  also,  that  they  cast  fear 
and  all  evil  out  of  themselves  and  others  and  heal  the  sick. 


EECAPITULATIOlSr  495 

God  will  heal  the  sick  through  man,  whenever  man  is    i 
governed  by  God.     Truth  easts  out  error  now  Followers 
as  surely  as  it  did  nineteen  centuries  ago.     All  °f  J^^^^  ^ 

of  Truth  is  not  understood ;  hence  its  healing  power  is  not 
fully  demonstrated. 

If  sickness  is  true  or  the  idea  of  Truth,  you  cannot    6 
destroy  sickness,  and  it  would  be  absurd  to  try.     Then 
classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  did.   Destruction 
when  he  spoke  of  the  sick,  ''whom  Satan  hath  °^^"^v^i         9 
bound,"  and  find  a  sovereign  antidote  for  error  in  the  life- 
giving  power  of  Truth  acting  on  human  belief,  a  power 
which  opens  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are  bound,  and  12 
sets  the  captive  free  physically  and  morally. 

When  the  illusion  of  sickness  or  sin  tempts  you,  cling 
steadfastly  to  God  and  His  idea.     Allow  nothing  but  His  15 
likeness  to  abide  in  your  thought.     Let  neither  steadfast  and 
fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your  clear  sense  and  ^^^^  ^^^^ 
calm  trust,  that  the  recognition  of  hfe  harmonious  —  as  is 
Life  eternally  is  —  can  destroy  any  painful  sense  of,  or 
belief  in,  that  which  Life  is  not.     Let  Christian  Science, 
instead  of  corporeal  sense,  support  your  understanding  of  21 
being,   and  this  understanding  will  supplant  error  with 
Truth,  replace  mortality  with  immortality,  and  silence  dis- 
cord with  harmony.  24 

Question.  —  How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  the 
understanding  of  Christian  Science? 

Answer.  —  Study   thoroughly    the    letter    and    imbibe  27 
the    spirit.      Adhere   to   the   divine   Principle   of    Chris- 
tian  Science   and  follow  the  behests   of  God,   Rudiments 
abiding    steadfastly    in    wisdom.   Truth,    and  ^^  growth     ^^ 
Love.     In  the  Science  of  Mind,  you  will  soon  ascertain 


496  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  that   error   cannot   destroy   error.     You   will   also   learn 
that  in  Science  there  is  no  transfer  of  evil  suggestions 
3  from  one  mortal  to  another,  for  there  is  but  one  Mind, 
and  this  ever-present  omnipotent  Mind  is  reflected   by 
man   and   governs   the   entire   universe.     You   will   learn 
6  that   in    Christian    Science    the    first    duty    is    to    obey 
God,    to    have    one    iNIind,    and    to    love    another     as 
yourself. 
9       We  all  must  learn  that  Life  is  God.     Ask  yourself: 
Am  I  living  the  life  that  approaches  the  supreme  good? 
Condition        ^^^^^    I    demonstrating    the    healing    power    of 
12  °fP'-°g'-«^«      Truth  and  Love?     If  so,  then  the  way  will 
grow  brighter    "unto    the    perfect    day."     Your    fruits 
will  prove  what  the  understanding  of  God  brings  to  man. 
15  Hold  perpetually  this  thought,  —  that  it  is  the  spiritual 
idea,  the  Holy  Ghost  and  Christ,  which  enables  you  to 
demonstrate,  with  scientific  certainty,  the  rule  of  healing, 
18  based  upon  its  divine  Principle,  Love,  underlying,  over- 
lying, and  encompassing  all  true  being. 

''The  sting  of  death  is  sin;    and  the  strength  of  sin  is 

21  the  law,"  —  the  law  of  mortal  belief,   at  war  with  the 

Triumph         iacts  of  immortal  Life,  even  with  the  spiritual 

over  death       j^^  ^j^-^j^  ^^^^  ^  ^^le  gravc,  "Where  is  thy 

24  victory?"  But  "when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 

27  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory." 

Question.  —  Have    Christian    Scientists    any    religious 
creed  ? 
30       Answer. — They  have  not,  if  by  that  term  is  meant 
doctrinal  beliefs.     The  following  is  a  brief  exposition  of 


KECAPITULATIOlSr  497 

the  important  points,   or  religious  tenets,   of   Cliristian    i 
Science :  — 

1.  As  adherents  of  Truth,  we  take  the  inspired  Word    3 
of  the  Bible  as  our  sufficient  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

2.  We  acknowledge  and  adore  one  supreme  and  in- 
finite God.     We  acknowledge  His  Son,  one  Christ;    the    6 
Holy   Ghost  or   divine   Comforter;    and   man   in   God's 
image    and    likeness. 

3.  We  acknowledge    God's  forgiveness  of    sin  in  the    9  - 
destruction  of  sin  and  the  spiritual  understanding  that 
casts  out  evil  as  unreal.     But  the  belief  in  sin  is  pun- 
ished so  long  as  the  belief  lasts.  12 

4.  We  acknowledge  Jesus'  atonement  as  the  evi- 
dence of  divine,  efficacious  Love,  unfolding  man's  unity 
with  God  through  Christ  Jesus  the  Way-shower;  and  15 
we  acknowledge  that  man  is  saved  through  Christ, 
through  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  as  demonstrated  by  the 
Galilean  Prophet  in  healing  the  sick  and  overcoming  is 
sin  and  death. 

5.  We  acknowledge  that  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  and 
his  resurrection  served  to  uplift  faith  to  understand  eter-  21 
nal  Life,  even  the  allness  of  Soul,  Spirit,  and  the  noth- 
ingness of  matter. 

6.  And  we  solemnly  promise  to  watch,  and  pray  for  24 
that  Mind  to  be  in  us  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus ;  to 
do  unto  others  as  we  would  have  them  do  unto  us;  and 

to  be  merciful,  just,  and  pure.  27 


32 


CHAPTER  XV 

GENESIS 

And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob  by  the 
name  of  God  Almighty  ;  but  by  My  name  Jehovah  was  I  not  known  to 
them.  —  Exodus. 

All  things  were  made  by  Him  ;  and  without  Him  was  not  anything 
made  that  was  made.  In  Him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of 
men.  —  John. 

SCIENTIFIC   interpretation   of   the   Scriptures   prop-    i 
erly   starts  with  the   beginning  of   the   Old  Testa- 
ment, chiefly  because  the  spiritual  import  of  spiritual  in-      3 
the   Word,   in   its   earliest   articulations,   often  ^^'T'-^tation 
seems   so  smothered    by   the    immediate    context    as    to 
require  explication;    whereas  the  New  Testament  narra-    6 
tives  are  clearer  and  come  nearer  the  heart.     Jesus  il- 
lumines them,  showing  the  poverty  of  mortal  existence, 
but    richly    recompensing    human    want    and    woe    with    9 
spiritual  gain.     The  incarnation  of  Truth,  that  amplifi- 
cation  of   wonder   and   glory   which    angels   could   only 
whisper   and   which   God   illustrated   by   light   and   har-  12 
mony,   is  consonant  with  ever-present   Love.     So-called 
mystery  and  miracle,  which  subserve  the  end  of  natural 
good,   are   explained   by   that   Love   for   whose   rest   the  15 
weary   ones  sigh  when  needing  something  more   native 
to  their  immortal  cravings  than  the  history  of  perpetual 
evil.  18 

501 


>  605 

tal  Mind  moes  its  own     i 
lis,  sin,  «sr;LSi',  and 

••^■-'  ■nim 

-  from 

e 

human  onct'ption, 
'h,  is  theirmatncnt. 

1.  liir  ideas  <."'"'*"^"* 


t'vrr  AS  imiiKfNs  nuitttr 


•  firm.inn  lit.  m!  .li;  .<]>  A 


li 


til :  UUil  11  ^lai  L 


i-'i 


i 


•>   con- 
Hjiitli: 
irr  than  the  noi»  und*T.t«>d.   " 


—  I'iritual 

line  of  dernarratti  U*twi>t.*n  21 
itual    iiii'  nfolds 

I  *»\v,  —  u:. ...;...:cs  tlie 

-:tiial  pmf>f  of  the  ni\«Ts<*  in  24 


til  intrlk*ctual.  b  n»  ;  ilt 

it  is  the  reality  oi;ill   things  27 

i-i-  i^  n  tl.-<t  the  im  omrmai 
A,iAU.  I  III-  n.ortar^'^'"*'^ 
man  beliefs,  which  a§H>rtion  to  30 


504  SCIE^^CE    AND   HEALTH 

1  from  which  emanates  the  true  idea,  is  never  reflected  by- 
aught  but  the  good. 

3  Genesis  i.  5.  And  God  called  the  light  Day,  and  the 
darkness  He  called  Night.  And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  first  day. 

6  All  questions  as  to  the  divine  creation  being  both 
spiritual  and  material  are  answered  in  this  passage,  for 
Light  preced-  thougli  solar  bcams  are   not  yet  included   in 

9  ^"s  the  sun  ^^i^  record  of  creation,  still  there  is  light.  This 
light  is  not  from  the  sun  nor  from  volcanic  flames,  but  it 
is  the  revelation  of  Truth  and  of  spiritual  ideas.     This 

12  also  shows  that  there  is  no  place  where  God's  light  is  not 
seen,  since  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  fill  immensity  and  are 
ever-present.      Was  not   this   a   revelation   instead   of  a 

15  creation? 

The  successive  appearing  of  God's  ideas  is  represented 
as  taking  place  on  so  many  evenings  and  mornings, — 

18  Evenings  and  woi'ds  wliicli  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  solar 
mornings  time.  Spiritually  clearer  views  of  Him,  views 
which  are  not  implied  by  material  darkness  and  dawn. 

21  Here  we  have  the  explanation  of  another  passage  of 
Scripture,  that  "one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years."     The  rays  of  infinite  Truth,  when  gathered  into 

24  the  focus  of  ideas,  bring  light  instantaneously,  whereas 
a  thousand  years  of  human  doctrines,  hypotheses,  and 
vague  conjectures  emit  no  such  effulgence. 

27       I3id   infinite  INIind   create  matter,   and    call    it    light  f 
Spirit  is  light,  and  the  contradiction  of  Spirit  is  matter. 
Spirit  versus    darkucss,  and  darkness  obscures  light.     Mate- 
so  '^^'■^"^^^        rial  sense  is  nothing  but  a  supposition  of  the 
absence  of  Spirit.     No  solar  rays  nor  planetary  revolutions 


GENESIS  505 

form  the  day  of  Spirit.     Immortal  Mind  makes  its  own    i 
record,  but  mortal  mind,  sleep,  dreams,  sin,  disease,  and 
death  have  no  record  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  3 

Genesis  i.  6.  And  God  said,  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in 
the  midst  of  the  waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters  from 
the  waters.  6 

Spiritual  understanding,  by  which  human  conception, 
material  sense,  is  separated  from  Truth,  is  the  firmament. 
The  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  all  iden-  spiritual  9 

titles,  and  they  are  forms  of  Mind,  the  ideas  of  *^^'"^'"^"* 
Spirit  apparent  only  as  Mind,  never  as  mindless  matter 
nor  the  so-called  material  senses.  12 

Genesis  i.  7.  And  God  made  the  firmament,  and  divided 
tlie  waters  which  were  imder  the  firmament  from  the  waters 
which  were  above  the  firmament:  and  it  was  so.  15 

Spirit   imparts   the   understanding   which   uplifts   con- 
sciousness and  leads  into  all  truth.     The  Psalmist  saith: 
"The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  understand-    is 
of  many  waters,  yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  '"g^'^P^'^ed 
the  sea."     Spiritual  sense  is  the  discernment  of  spiritual 
good.     Understanding  is  the  line  of  demarcation  between  21 
the   real    and    unreal.     Spiritual    understanding   unfolds 
Mind,  —  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  and  demonstrates  the 
divine  sense,  giving  the  spiritual  proof  of  the  universe  in  24 
Christian  Science. 

This  understanding  is  not  intellectual,  is  not  the  result 
of  scholarly  attainments;    it  is  the  reality  of  all  things  27 
brought  to  light.     God's  ideas  reflect  the  im-  original 
mortal,   unerring,   and   infinite.     The   mortal,  '■^^^'=*^^ 
erring,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs,  which  apportion  to  so 


506  scie:^ce  and  health 

1  themselves  a  task  impossible  for  them,  that  of  distinguish- 
ing between  the  false  and  the  true.     Objects  utterly  un- 

3  like  the  original  do  not  reflect  that  original.  Therefore 
matter,  not  being  the  reflection  of  Spirit,  has  no  real  en- 
tity.    Understanding  is  a  quality  of  God,  a  quality  which 

6  separates  Christian  Science  from  supposition  and  makes 
Truth  flnal. 

Genesis  i.  8.     And  God  called  the  firmament  Heaven. 
9  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  second  day. 

Through   divine   Science,    Spirit,    God,   unites   under- 
standing  to   eternal    harmony.     The   calm    and   exalted 
12  Exalted  thought  or  Spiritual  apprehension  is  at  peace. 

thought         Thus  the  dawn  of  ideas  goes  on,  forming  each 
successive  stage  of  progress. 

15  Genesis  i.  9.  And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  under  the 
heaven  be  gathered  together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry 
land  appear:   and  it  was  so. 

18  Spirit,  God,  gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their 
Unfolding  propcr  chauuels,  and  unfolds  these  thoughts, 
of  thoughts     ^^^^  ^g  Yie  opens  the  petals  of  a  holy  purpose 

21  in  order  that  the  purpose  may  appear. 

Genesis  i.  10.    And  God  called  the  dry  land  Earth ;   and 
the  gathering  together  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas :  and 
24   God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

Here  the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem  con- 
fused by  the  translator,  but  they  are  not  so  in  the  scien- 
27  Spirit  names    tifically  Christian  meaning  of  the  text.     Upon 
and  blesses     ^dam  dcvolvcd  the  pleasurable  task  of  find- 
ing names  for  all  material  things,  but  Adam  has  not  yet 


GENESIS  507 

appeared  In  the  narrative.     In  metaphor,  the  dry  land    i 
ilkistrates   the   absolute   formations   instituted   by   Mind, 
while  water  symbolizes  the  elements  of  Mind.     Spirit  duly    3 
feeds  and  clothes  every  object,  as  it  appears  in  the  line 
of  spiritual  creation,  thus  tenderly  expressing  the  father- 
hood and  motherhood  of  God.     Spirit  names  and  blesses    6 
all.     Without   natures   particularly   defined,   objects   and 
subjects  would  be  obscure,  and  creation  would  be  full  of 
nameless  offspring,  —  wanderers  from  the  parent  Mind,    9 
strangers  in  a  tangled  wilderness. 

Genesis  i.  11.    And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth 
grass,  the  herb  }delding  seed,  and  the  fruit  tr^Q  yielding   12 
fruit  after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  earth : 
and  it  was  so. 

The  universe  of  Spirit  reflects  the  creative  power  of  15 
the  divine  Principle,  or  Life,  which  reproduces  the  multi- 
tudinous forms  of  INIind  and  governs  the  mul-  Divine 
tiplication  of  the  compound   idea   man.     The  P'-op^e^t'o"     is 
tree  and  herb  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of  any  propagat- 
ing,power  of  their  own,  but  because  they  reflect  the  Mind 
which  includes  all.     A  material  world  implies  a  mortal  21 
mind  and  man   a  creator.     The  scientific  divine  creation 
declares  immortal  Mind  and  the  universe  created  by  God. 

Infinite  Mind  creates  and  governs  all,  from  the  men-  24 
tal   molecule   to   infinity.     This   divine    Principle   of   all 
expresses    Science    and    art    throughout    His   Ever-appear- 
creation,  and  the  immortality  of  man  and  the  »"&  "nation    27 
universe.     Creation  is  ever  appearing,  and  must  ever  con- 
tinue to  appear  from  the  nature  of  its  inexhaustible  source. 
Mortal  sense  inverts  this  appearing  and  calls  ideas  mate-  30 
rial.     Thus  misinterpreted,  the  divine  idea  seems  to  fall 


508  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  to  the  level  of  a  human  or  material  belief,  called  mortal 
man.     But  the  seed  is  in  itself,  only  as  the  divine  jNIind 

3  is  All  and  reproduces  all  —  as  Mind  is  the  multiplier, 
and  Mind's  infinite  idea,  man  and  the  universe,  is  the 
product.     The  only  intelligence  or  substance  of  a  thought, 

6  a  seed,  or  a  flower  is  God,  the  creator  of  it.  Mind  is  the 
Soul  of  all.  Mind  is  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  which  gov- 
erns all. 

9  Genesis  i.  12.  And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass,  and 
herb  yielding  seed  after  his  kind,  and  the  tree  yielding 
fruit,  whose  seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  kind :  and  God  saw 

12  that  it  was  good. 

God  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas.  Gen- 
der is  mental,  not  material.      The  seed  within  itself  is 

15  Mind's  pure  t^c  purc  thought  emanating  from  divine 
thought  Mind.     The   feminine   gender   is   not  yet  ex- 

pressed in  the  text.     Gender  means  simply  kind  or  sort, 

18  and  does  not  necessarily  refer  either  to  masculinity  or 
femininity.  The  word  is  not  confined  to  sexuality,  and 
grammars    always    recognize    a    neuter    gender,    neither 

21  male  nor  female.  The  INIind  or  intelligence  of  produc- 
tion names  the  female  gender  last  in  the  ascending  order 
of  creation.     The  intelligent  individual  idea,  be  it  male 

24  or  female,  rising  from  the  lesser  to  the  greater,  unfolds 
the  infinitude  of  Love. 

Genesis  i.  13.    And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were 
27  the  third  day. 

The  third  stage  in  the  order  of  Christian  Science  is  an 
important  one  to  the  human  thought,  letting  in  the  light 


GENESIS  509 

of  spiritual  understanding.     This  period  corresponds  to    i 
the  resurrection,  when  Spirit  is  discerned  to  be  the  Life  of 
all,  and  the  deathless  Life,  or  Mind,  dependent  Rising  to  8 

upon  no  material  organization.      Our  Master  ^^'^^'sht 
reappeared  to  his  students,  —  to  their  apprehension  he 
rose  from  the  grave,  —  on  the  third  day  of  his  ascending    6 
thought,  and  so  presented  to  them  the  certain  sense  of 
eternal  Life. 

Genesis  i.  14.    And  God  said,  Let  there  be  lights  in  the     9 
firmament  of  the  heaven,  to  divide  the  day  from  the  night; 
and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  and  for  days, 
and  years.  12 

Spirit  creates  no  other  than  heavenly  or  celestial  bodies, 
but  the  stellar  universe  is  no  more  celestial  than  our  earth. 
This  text  gives  the  idea  of  the  rarefaction  of  Rarefaction     is 
thought  as  it  ascends  higher.     God  forms  and  °f*^°"s^t 
peoples  the  universe.     The  light  of  spiritual  understand- 
ing gives  gleams  of  the  infinite  only,  even  as  nebulae  indi-  is 
cate  the  immensity  of  space. 

So-called   mineral,   vegetable,    and   animal   substances 
are  no  more  contingent  now  on  time  or  material  struc-  21 
ture  than  they  were  when  ''the  morning  stars  Divine  nature 
sang   together."     Mind    made   the   "plant   of  ^PP«^""g 
the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth."      The  periods  of  24 
spiritual  ascension  are  the  days  and  seasons  of  INIind's 
creation,  in  which  beauty,  sublimity,  purity,  and  holiness 
—  yea,  the  divine  nature  —  appear  in  man  and  the  uni-  27 
verse  never  to  disappear. 

Knowing  the  Science  of  creation,  in  which  all  is  Mind 
and  its  ideas,  Jesus  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his  30 
fellow-countrymen:     "Ye   can    discern    the   face   of   the 


510  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  sky;  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times?" 
How  much  more  should  we  seek  to  apprehend  the  spirit- 

3  Spiritual  ideas  ^al  ideas  of  God,  than  to  dwell  on  the  objects 
apprehended    ^^   g^^^g^  j     rp^   disccm   the   rhythm   of   Spirit 

and  to  be  holy,  thought  must  be  purely  spiritual. 

6  Genesis  i.  15.  And  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the  firma- 
ment of  the  heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth :  and  it 
was  so. 

9       Truth  and  Love  enlighten  the  understanding,  in  whose 
''light  shall  we  see  light;"    and  this  illumination  is  re- 
flected spiritually  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light  and  turn 
12  away  from  a  false  material  sense. 

Genesis  i.   16.      And  God  made  two  great  lights;    the 
greater  light  to  rule  the  da}',  and  the  lesser  light  to  rule  the 
15   night :    He  made  the  stars  also. 

The  sun  is  a  metaphorical  representation  of  Soul  out- 
side the  body,  giving  existence   and  intelligence  to  the 
18  Geology  univcrsc.     Love   alone   can   impart   the   limit- 

a  failure  j^gg  \desi  of  infinite  INIind.     Geology  has  never 

explained  the  earth's  formations;   it  cannot  explain  them. 
21  There  is  no  Scriptural  allusion  to  solar  light  until  time  has 
been  already  divided  into  evening  and  morning;   and  the 
allusion  to  fluids  (Genesis  i.  2)  indicates  a  supposed  for- 
24  mation  of  matter  by  the  resolving  of  fluids   into   solids, 
analogous  to  the  suppositional  resolving  of  thoughts  into 
material  things. 
27       Light  is  a  symbol  of  ]\Iind,  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love 
Spiritual         ^ud  not  a  vitalizing  property  of  matter.     Sci- 
subdivision      ^^^^  reveals  only  one  Mind,  and  this  one  shin- 
so  ing  by  its  own  light  and  governing  the  universe,  including 


GENESIS  611 

man,  in  perfect  harmony.     This  Mind  forms  ideas,  its    i 
own  images,  subdivides  and  radiates  their  borrowed  Hght, 
intelhgence,  and  so  explains  the  Scripture  phrase,  "whose    3 
seed  is  in  itself."     Thus  God's  ideas  ''multiply  and  re- 
plenish the  earth."     The  divine  Mind  supports  the  sub- 
limity, magnitude,  and  infinitude  of  spiritual  creation.  6 

Genesis  i.  17,  18.    And  God  set  them  in  the  firmament  of 
the  heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth,  and  to  rule  over 
the  day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light  from  the     9 
darkness :   and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

In  divine  Science,  which  is  the  seal  of  Deity  and  has 
the  impress  of  heaven,  God  is  revealed  as  in-   Darkness        12 
finite  light.     In  the  eternal  Mind,  no  night  is  «^^"^^<=d 
there. 

Genesis  i.  19.     And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were   15 
the  fourth  day. 

The  changing  glow  and  full  effulgence  of  God's  infi- 
nite ideas,  images,  mark  the  periods  of  progress.  is 

Genesis  i.  20.    And  God  said,  Let  the  waters  bring  forth 
abundantly  the  moving  creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl 
that  may  fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  21 
heaven. 

To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid,  and  aeri- 
form.    Spiritually  interpreted,  rocks  and  mountains  stand  24 
for  solid  and  grand  ideas.     Animals  and  mor-  soaring 
tals  metaphorically  present  the  gradation   of  ^^P^^'^tions 
mortal  thought,  rising  in  the  scale  of  intelligence,  taking  27 
form  in  masculine,   feminine,   or    neuter   gender.      The 
fowls,  which  fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament 


612  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  of  heaven,  correspond  to  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and 
above  corporeality  to  the  understanding  of  the  incorporeal 
3  and  divine  Principle,  Love. 

Genesis  i.  21.    And  God  created  great  whales,  and  every 
living  creature  that  moveth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
6  abundantly,  after  their  kind,  and  every  winged  fowl  after 
his  kind:   and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

Spirit  is  symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  and  power, 
9  and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  wdnged  wdth  Love.     These  an- 
Seraphic         g^^s  of  His  prcsencc,  wdiich  have  the  holiest 
symbols  charge,  abound  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of 

12  INIind,  and  consequently  reproduce  their  own  character- 
istics.    Their  individual  forms  we  know  not,  but  w^e  do 
knoW'  that  their  natures  are  allied  to  God's  nature;    and 
15  spiritual  blessings,  thus  typified,  are  the  externalized,  yet 
subjective,  states  of  faith  and  spiritual  understanding. 

Genesis  i.  22.     And  God  blessed  them,  saying,  Be  fruit- 
18  ful,  and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas;  and  let 
fowl  multiply  in  the  earth. 

Spirit  blesses  the  multiplication  of  its  owm  pure  and 

21  perfect  ideas.  From  the  infinite  elements  of  the  one 
Multiplication  ^Iind  emanate  all  form,  color,  quality,  and 
of  pure  ideas    quantity,  and  these  are  mental,  both  primarily 

24  and  secondarily.  Their  spiritual  nature  is  discerned  only 
through  the  spiritual  senses.  INIortal  mind  inverts  the  true 
likeness,  and  confers  animal  names  and  natures  upon  its 

27  owm  misconceptions.  Ignorant  of  the  origin  and  opera- 
tions of  mortal  mind,  —  that  is,  ignorant  of  itself,  —  this 
so-called  mind  puts  forth  its  owm  qualities,  and  claims 

30  God  as  their  author;  albeit  God  is  ignorant  of  the  ex- 


GENESIS  513 

istence  of  both  this  mortal  mentality,  so-called,   and  its    i 
claim,  for  the  claim  usurps  the  deific  prerogatives  and  is 
an  attempted  infringement  on  infinity.  3 

Genesis  i.  23.     And  the. evening  and  the  morning  were 
the  fifth  day. 

Advancing  spiritual  steps  in  the  teeming  universe  of    6 
Mind  lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  beings.     To 
material  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim  and  spiritual 
distant,  gray  in  the  sombre  hues  of  twilight;  ^p^^''^^  9 

but  anon  the  veil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts  into  light. 
In  the  record,  time  is  not  yet  measured  by  solar  revolutions, 
and  the  motions  and  reflections  of  deific  power  cannot  be  12 
apprehended  until  divine  Science  becomes  the  interpreter. 

Genesis  i.  24.    And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth 
the  living  creature  after  his  kind,  cattle,  and  creeping  thing,   15 
and  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind :  and  it  was  so. 

Spirit    diversifies,     classifies,     and     individuaHzes    all 
thoughts,  which  are  as  eternal   as  the  Mind  continuity       is 
conceiving  them;    but  the   intelligence,   exist-  of  thoughts 
ence,  and  continuity  of  all  individuality  remain  in  God, 
who  is  the  divinely  creative  Principle  thereof.  21 

Genesis  i.  25.    And  God  made  the  beast  of  the  earth  after 
his  kind,  and  cattle  after  their  kind,  and  ever}'thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind :   and  God  saw  that  24 
it  was  good. 

God  creates  all  forms  of  reality.     His  thoughts   are 
spiritual  realities.     So-called  mortal  mind  —  being  non-  27 
existent  and  consequently  not  within  the  range  of  im- 

33 


514  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  mortal  existence  —  could  not  by  simulating  deific  power 
invert  the  divine  creation,  and  afterwards  recreate  per- 
3  God's  sons  or  things  upon  its  own  plane,  since  noth- 

Iresfirituai     i"g   cxists   bcyoud   the   range   of   all-inclusive 
realities  infinity,   in   which   and  of  which   God   is   the 

6  sole   creator.     Mind,   joyous   in   strength,   dwells   in   the 
realm    of    Mind.     IMind's    infinite    ideas    run    and    dis- 
port themselves.      In  humility  they  climb  the  heights  of 
9  holiness. 

Moral  courage  is  *'the  lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,"  the 
king  of  the  mental  realm.     Free  and  fearless  it  roams  in 
12  Qualities         the   forcst.      Undisturbcd   it   lies   in   the   open 
of  thought      field,  or  rests  in  ''green  pastures,  .  .  .  beside 
the  still  waters."     In  the  figurative  transmission  from  the 
15  divine  thought  to  the  human,  diligence,  promptness,  and 
perseverance  are  likened  to  "the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills."     They   carry   the   baggage   of  stern   resolve,   and 
18  keep  pace  with  highest  purpose.      Tenderness  accompa- 
nies  all   the    might   imparted   by   Spirit.      The   individ- 
uality created  by  God  is  not  carnivorous,  as  witness  the 
21  millennial  estate  pictured  by  Isaiah:  — 

The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
And  the  leopard  shall  he  down  with  the  kid ; 
24  And  the  calf  and  the  young  Hon,  and  the  fatUng  together ; 

And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

Understanding  the  control  which  Love  held  over  all, 
27  Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  lions'  den,  and  Paul  proved  the 
Creatures  of    ^'iper  to  be  harmless.     All  of  God's  creatures, 
God  useful       moving  in  the  harmony  of  Science,  are  harm- 
so  less,  useful,  indestructible.      A  realization  of  this  grand 
verity  was  a  source  of  strength  to  the  ancient  worthies. 


GENESIS  515 

It  supports  Christian  healing,  and  enables  its  possessor    i 
to  emulate  the  example  of  Jesus.      ''And  God  saw  that 
it  was  good/'  3 

Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  worm,  creeping 
over  lofty  summits,  persevering  in  its  intent.     The  ser- 
pent of   God's  creating  is  neither  subtle  nor  The  serpent      ^ 
poisonous,  but  is  a  wise  idea,  charming  in  its  ^^'"'"^^^^ 
adroitness,  for  Love's  ideas  are  subject  to  the  Mind  which 
forms   them,  —  the   power   which   changeth   the   serpent    9 
into  a  staff. 

Genesis  i.  26.    And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our 
image,  after  our  likeness ;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over   12 
the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth.  15 

The    eternal    Elohim    includes    the    forever    universe. 
The  name  Elohim  is  in  the  plural,  but  this  plurality  of 
Spirit  does  not  imply  more  than  one  God,  nor  Eiohistic        is 
does  it  imply  three  persons  in  one.     It  relates  p^"*'^^^*^ 
to  the  oneness,  the  tri-unity  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
''Let  them   have  dominion."     Man  is  the  family  name  21 
for  all  ideas,  —  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God.     All  that 
God  imparts  moves  in  accord  with  Him,  reflecting  good- 
ness and  power.  24 

Your  mirrored  reflection  is  your  own  image  or  like- 
ness.    If  you  lift  a  weight,  your  reflection  does  this  also. 
If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  Hkeness  move  in  Reflected        27 
accord  with  yours.     Now  compare  man  before  '"^^"^^^ 
the  mirror  to  his  divine  Principle,  God.     Call  the  mirror 
divine  Science,  and  call  man  the  reflection.     Then  note  30 


516  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  how  true,  according  to  Christian  Science,  is  the  reflection 
to  its  original.     As  the  reflection  of  yourself  appears  in 

3  the  mirror,  so  you,  being  spiritual,  are  the  reflection  of 
God.  The  substance.  Life,  intelligence.  Truth,  and  Love, 
which  constitute   Deity,   are   reflected   by   His   creation; 

6  and  when  we  subordinate  the  false  testimony  of  the 
corporeal  senses  to  the  facts  of  Science,  we  shaU  see 
this  true  likeness  and  reflection  everywhere. 

9  God  fashions  all  things,  after  His  own  likeness.  Life 
is  reflected  in  existence.  Truth  in  truthfulness,  God  in 
Love  imparts  gooducss,  wliich  impart  their  own  peace  and 

12  ^^^"*y  permanence.     Love,    redolent    with    unselfish- 

ness, bathes  all  in  beauty  and  light.  The  grass  beneath 
our  feet  silently  exclaims,  "The  meek  shall  inherit  the 

15  earth."  The  modest  arbutus  sends  her  sweet  breath  to 
heaven.  The  great  rock  gives  shadow  and  shelter.  The 
sunlight  glints  from  the  church-dome,  glances  into  the 

18  prison-cefl,  glides  into  the  sick-chamber,  brightens  the 
flower,  beautifies  the  landscape,  blesses  the  earth.  Man, 
made  in  His  likeness,  possesses  and  reflects  God's  domin- 

21  ion  over  all  the  earth.  IMan  and  woman  as  coexistent 
and  eternal  with  God  forever  reflect,  in  glorified  quality, 
the  infinite  Father-^Iother  God. 

24  Genesis  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in  His  own  image, 
in  the  image  of  God  created  He  him;  male  and  female 
created  He  them. 

27  To  emphasize  this  momentous  thought,  it  is  repeated 
that  God  made  man  in  His  own  image,  to  reflect  the 
Ideal  man       diviuc  Spirit.     It  follows  that  ma7i  is  a  generic 

30  ^"'^wo"^^"  term.  Masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  gen- 
ders are  human  concepts.     In  one  of  the  ancient  Ian- 


GENESIS  517 

gtiages  the  word  for  man  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of    i 
mind.     This  definition  has  been  weakened  by  anthropo- 
morphism, or  a  humanization  of  Deity.     The  word  an-    3 
thropomorphic,  in  such  a  phrase  as  "an  anthropomorphic 
God,"  is  derived  from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  ma?i 
and  form,  and  may  be  defined  as  a  mortally  mental- at-    6 
tempt  to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality.      The  Hfe-giving' 
quality  of  Mind  is  Spirit,  not  matter.     The  ideal  man 
corresponds  to  creation,  to  intelligence,   and  to  Truth.    9 
The  ideal  woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  Love.     In 
divine  Science,  we  have  not  as  much  authority  for  con- 
sidering   God    masculine,    as    we    have    for    considering  12 
Him   feminine,   for   Love   imparts   the   clearest   idea   of 
Deity. 

The  world  believes  in  many  persons ;  but  if  God  is  per-  15 
sonal,  there  is  but  one  person,  because  there  is  but  one 
God.     His  personality  can  only  be  reflected.   Divine 
not  transmitted.     God  has  countless  ideas,  and  p^''s°"^i»ty     ^^ 
they  all  have  one  Principle   and  parentage.     The  only 
proper  symbol  of  God  as  person  is  Mind's  infinite  ideal. 
What  is  this  ideal?     Who  shall  behold  it?     This  ideal  21 
is  God's  own  image,  spiritual  and  infinite.     Even  eternity 
can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  God,  since  there  is  no  limit 
to  infinitude  or  to  its  reflections.  24 

Genesis  i.  28.    And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto 
them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth, 
and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,   27 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth. 

Divine  Love  blesses  its  own  ideas,  and  causes  them  to  30 
multiply,  —  to  manifest  His  power.     Man  is  not  made 


518  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  to   till   the   soil.     His   birthright   is   dominion,  not   sub- 

Birthright       jection.     He    is    lord    of    the    belief  in    earth 

3  °^^^  and  heaven,  —  himself  subordinate  alone  to 
his  Maker.     This  is  the  Science  of  being. 

Genesis  i.  29,  30.     And  God  said,  Behold,  I  have  given 

6  3'ou  every  herb  bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all 

the  earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree 

yielding  seed;  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat.     And  to  every 

9  beast  of  the  earth,  and  to  every  fowd  of  the  air,  and  to 

everything  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  wherein  there  is 

life,   I   have   given   every  green   herb    for   meat:    and   it 

12  was  so. 

God  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself  for  a  link  to  the 
greater,   and   in  return,   the   higher   always  protects   the 

15  Assistance  in    lowcr.     The   Hch   in   spirit  help   the   poor   in 

*      brotherhood    ^^^  grand  brotherhood,  all  having  the  same 

Principle,  or  Father;   and  blessed  is  that  man  w^ho  seeth 

18  his  brother's  need  and  supplieth  it,  seeking  his  own  in 
another's  good.  Love  giveth  to  the  least  spiritual  idea 
might,  immortality,  and  goodness,  which  shine  through 

21  all  as  the  blossom  shines  through  the  bud.  All  the  varied 
expressions  of  God  reflect  health,  holiness,  immortality  — 
infinite  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

24  Genesis  i.  31.  And  God  saw  everything  that  He  had 
made,  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good.  And  the  evening  and 
the  morning  were  the  sixth  day. 

27  The  divine  Principle,  or  Spirit,  comprehends  and  ex- 
presses all,  and  all  must  therefore  be  as  perfect  as  the 
di\dne  Principle  is  perfect.     Nothing  is  new  to  Spirit. 


GENESIS  519 

Nothing  can  be  novel  to  eternal  Mind,  the  author  of  all    i 
things,  who  from  all  eternity  knoweth  His  own   ideas. 
Deity  was  satisfied  with  His  work.    How  could   perfection        3 
He  be  otherwise,  since  the  spiritual  creation   of^^'^^tion 
was  the  outgrowth,   the  emanation,  of  His  infinite  self- 
containment  and  immortal  wisdom?  6 

Genesis  ii.   1.     Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were 
finished,  and  all  the  host  of  them. 

Thus  the  ideas  of  God  in  universal  being  are  complete    9 
and  forever  expressed,   for  Science  reveals  infinity  and 
the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  Love.    Hu-  infinity 
man  capacity  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp  "^^^^ureiess     ^^ 
God's  creation  and  the  divine  power  and  presence  which 
go  with  it,  demonstrating  its   spiritual   origin.     INIortals 
can  never  know  the  infinite,  until  they  throw  off  the  old  i5 
man  and  reach  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness.    What 
can  fathom  infinity!      How  shall  we  declare  Him,  till, 
in  the  language  of  the  apostle,  "we  all  come  in  the  unity  is 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto 
a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  ful- 
ness of  Christ"  ?  21 


Genesis  ii.  2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  His 
work  which  He  had  made;  and  He  rested  on  the  seventh 
day  from  all  His  work  which  He  had  made.  24 

God  rests  in  action.     Imparting  has  not  impoverished, 
can  never  impoverish,  the  divine  Mind.     No  Resting  in 
exhaustion   follows   the   action   of   this   Mind,  h°iy^°^k      27 
according  to  the  apprehension  of  divine  Science.     The 


520  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  highest  and  sweetest  rest,  even  from  a  human  standpoint, 
is  in  holy  work. 

3  Unfathomable  Mind  is  expressed.  The  depth,  breadth, 
height,  might,  majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love  fill  all 
Love  and  man  space.      That   is   enough !      Human    language 

6  'coexistent  ^^^  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what 
exists.  The  absolute  ideal,  man,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
comprehended  by  mortals,  than  is  his  infinite  Principle, 

9  Love.  Principle  and  its  idea,  man,  are  coexistent  and 
eternal.  The  numerals  of  infinity,  called  seven  days,  can 
never  be  reckoned  according  to  the  calendar  of  time. 
12  These  days  will  appear  as  mortality  disappears,  and  they 
will  reveal  eternity,  newness  of  Life,  in  which  all  sense  of 
error  forever  disappears  and  thought  accepts  the  divine 
15  infinite  calculus. 

Genesis  ii.  4,  5.  These  are  the  generations  of  the  heavens 
and  of  the  earth  when  they  were  created,  in  the  day  that  the 

18  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens,  and 
every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and  ever^^ 
herb  of  the  field  before  it  grew :  for  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah] 

21  had  not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  there  was  not 
a  man  to  till  the  ground. 

Here  is  the  emphatic  declaration  that  God  creates  all 
24  through    Mind,    not    through    matter,  —  that    the    plant 
Growth  is       grows,  not  because  of  seed  or  soil,  but  because 
from  Mind      growth  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  Mind.     INIor- 
27  tal  thought  drops  into  the  ground,  but  the  immortal  creat- 
ing thought  is  from  above,  not  from  beneath.     Because 
Mind  makes  all,  there  is  nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a 
30  lower  power.     Spirit  acts  through  the  Science  of  Mind, 
never  causing  man  to  till  the  ground,  but  making  him 


GENESIS  521 

superior  to  the  soil.     Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  above    i 
the  sod,  above  earth  and  its  environments,  to  conscious 
spiritual  harmony  and  eternal  being.  3 

Here  the  inspired  record  closes  its  narrative  of  being 
that  is  without  beginning  or  end.  All  that  is  made  is 
the  work  of  God,  and  all  is  good.     We  leave  spiritual  ^ 

this  brief,  glorious  history  of  spiritual  creation  "^"^^'^^ 
(as  stated  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis)  in  the  hands  of 
God,  not  of  man,  in  the  keeping  of  Spirit,  not  matter,  —    9 
joyfully  acknowledging  now  and  forever  God's  supremacy, 
omnipotence,  and  omnipresence. 

The  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  intact.     We  12 
should  look  away  from  the  opposite  supposition  that  man 
is  created  materially,  and  turn  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual 
record  of  creation,  to  that  which  should  be  engraved  on  15 
the  understanding  and  heart  "with  the  point  of  a  diamond" 
and  the  pen  of  an  angel. 

The  reader  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  more  is 
about  creation  in  the  book  of  Genesis.     Indeed  there  is, 
but  the  continued  account  is  mortal  and  material. 

Genesis  ii.  6.    But  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,   21 
and  watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground. 

The  Science  and  truth  of  the  divine  creation  have  been 
presented  in  the  verses  already  considered,  and  now  the  24 
opposite  error,  a  material  view  of  creation,  is  The  story 
to  be  set  forth.     The  second  chapter  of  Gene-  °^^''°' 
sis  contains  a  statement  of  this  material  view  of  God  and  27 
the  universe,  a  statement  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of 
scientific  truth  as  before  recorded.     The  history  of  error 
or  matter,  if  veritable,  would  set  aside  the  omnipotence  30 


522  SCIEN"CE    AND    HEALTH 

1  of  Spirit;    but  it  is  the  false  history  in  contradistinction 

to  the  true. 
3      The  Science  of  the  first  record  proves  the  falsity  of 
the  second.     If  one  is  true,  the  other  is  false,  for  they  are 
The  two         antagonistic.     The     first     record     assigns     all 
6  '■^*^°'^'^^  might   and   government  to   God,   and   endows 

man   out   of   God's  perfection  and   power.     The  second 
record  chronicles  man  as  mutable  and  mortal,  —  as  hav- 
9  ing  broken  away  from  Deity  and  as  revolving  in  an  orbit 
of  his  own.     Existence,  separate  from  divinity,  Science 
explains  as  impossible. 
12       This  second  record  unmistakably  gives  the  history  of 
error   in   its   externalized   forms,   called   life   and   intelli- 
gence in  matter.     It  records  pantheism,  opposed  to  the 
15  supremacy  of  divine  Spirit;    but  this  state  of  things  is 
declared  to  be  temporary  and  this  man  to  be  mortal,  — 
dust  returning  to  dust. 
18       In  this  erroneous  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of  Spirit. 
Matter  is  represented  as  the  life-giving  principle  of  the 

earth.     Spirit  is  represented  as  entering  mat- 
Erroneous  .         ^  ^  /^    1?       1      • 
21  represen-         tcr   lu   Order   to   d'catc   mail.     God  s   glowing 

denunciations  of  man  when  not  found  in  His 

image,  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  convince  reason  and  coincide 

24  with  revelation  in  declaring  this  material  creation  false. 
This  latter  part  of  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis,  which 
portrays  Spirit  as  supposedly  cooperating  with  matter  in 

27  Hypothetical  coustructiug  the  uuiversc,  is  based  on  some 
reversal  hypotlicsis  of  crror,  for  the  Scripture  just  pre- 

ceding declares  God's  work  to  be  finished.     Does  Life, 

30  Truth,  and  Love  produce  death,  error,  and  hatred  ?  Does 
the  creator  condemn  His  o^m  creation?  Does  the  un- 
erring Principle  of  divine  law  change  or  repent  ?     It  can- 


GENESIS  523 

not  be  so.     Yet  one  might  so  judge  from  an  unintelligent    i 
perusal  of  the  Scriptural  account  now  under  comment. 

Because  of  its  false  basis,  the  mist  of  obscurity  evolved    3 
by  error  deepens  the  false  claim,  and  finally  declares  that 
God  knows  error  and  that  error  can  improve   ^ist,  or 
His  creation.     Although  presenting  the  exact  ^^^^^""^^^       6 
opposite  of  Truth,  the  lie  claims  to  be  truth.     The  crea- 
tions of  matter  arise  from  a  mist  or  false  claim,  or  from 
mystification,    and    not   from   the    firmament,    or   under-    9 
standing,  which  God  erects  between  the  true  and  false. 
In  error  everything  comes  from  beneath,  not  from  above. 
All    is    material    myth,    instead    of    the    reflection    of  12 
Spirit. 

It  may  be  worth  while  here  to  remark  that,  according 
to  the  best  scholars,  there  are  clear  evidences  of  two  dis-  15 
tinct  documents  in  the  early  part  of  the  book  of  Distinct 
Genesis.     One  is  called  the  Elohistic,  because  documents 
the  Supreme  Being  is  therein  called  Elohim.     The  other  is 
document  is  called  the  Jehovistic,  because  Deity  therein  is 
always  called  Jehovah,  —  or  Lord  God,  as  our  common 
version  translates  it.  21 

Throughout  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  and  in  three 
verses  of  the  second,  —  in  what  we  understand  to  be  the 
spiritually  scientific  account  of  creation,  —  it  is  jehovah         24 
Elohim  (God)  who  creates.     From  the  fourth  ""'^^^^'"^ 
verse  of  chapter  two  to  chapter  five,  the  creator  is  called 
Jehovah,  or  the  Lord.     The  different  accounts  become  27 
more  and  more  closely  intertwined  to  the  end  of  chapter 
twelve,  after  which  the  distinction  is  not  definitely  trace- 
able.    In  the  historic  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  30 
usually  Jehovah,  peculiarly  the  divine  sovereign  of  the 
Hebrew  people,  who  is  referred  to. 


524  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  The  idolatry  which  followed  this  material  mytholog}'  is 
seen  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  Baal,  in  the  Moabitish 

3  Gods  of  the  g^^  Chcmosh,  in  the  Moloch  of  the  Amorites, 
heathen  -^^  ^^le  Hlndoo  Vislinu,  in  the  Greek  Aphro- 

dite, and  in  a  thousand  other  so-called  deities. 

6  It  was  also  found  among  the  Israehtes,  who  constantly 
went  after  "strange  gods."  They  called  the  Supreme 
Jehovah  a       Being  by  the  national  name  of  Jehovah.     In 

9  tribal  deity  ^j^^^  ^^^^^  ^f  Jchovah,  the  true  idea  of  God 
seems  almost  lost.  God  becomes  "a  man  of  war,"  a 
tribal  god  to  be  worshipped,  rather  than  Love,  the  divine 
12  Principle  to  be  lived  and  loved. 

Genesis  ii.  7.    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  man 
of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils 
15   the  breath  of  life ;  and  man  became  a  living  soul. 

Did  the  divine  and  infinite  Principle  become  a  finite 
deity,   that   He   should   now   be   called   Jehovah  ?     With 

18  Creation  ^  siuglc  commaud,  Miud  had  made  man, 
reversed  |^q^|-^  m^^e  and  female.  How  then  could  a 
material  organization  become  the  basis  of  man  ?     How 

21  could  the  non-intelligent  become  the  medium  of  IMind, 
and  error  be  the  enunciator  of  Truth?  INIatter  is  not 
the  reflection  of  Spirit,  yet   God  is  reflected  in  all  His 

24  creation.  Is  this  addition  to  His  creation  real  or  un- 
real? Is  it  the  truth,  or  is  it  a  he  concerning  man  and 
God? 

27  It  must  be  a  lie,  for  God  presently  curses  the  ground. 
Could  Spirit  evolve  its  opposite,  matter,  and  give  matter 
abihty  to  sin  and  suffer?     Is  Spirit,  God,  injected  into 

30  dust,  and  eventually  ejected  at  the  demand  of  matter? 
Does  Spirit  enter  dust,  and  lose  therein  the  divine  nature 


GENESIS  525 

and  omnipotence  ?     Does  jNIind,  God,  enter  matter  to  be-    i 
come  there  a  mortal  sinner,  animated  by  the  breath  of 
God  ?     In  this  narrative,  the  vahdity  of  matter  is  opposed,    3 
not  the  vahdity  of  Spirit  or  Spirit's  creations.     Man  re- 
flects God;   mankind  represents  the  Adamic  race,  and  is 
a  human,  not  a  divine,  creation.  6 

The  following  are  some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  term 
man  in  different  languages.     In  the  Saxon,  mankind,  a 
woman,  any  one ;  in  the  Welsh,  that  which  rises  Definitions       ^ 
wp,  —  the  primary  sense  being  image,  form;  in  °f  "^^" 
the  Hebrew,  image,  similitude ;    in  the  Icelandic,  mind. 
The  following  translation  is  from  the  Icelandic :  —  12 

And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  after  our  mind  and 
our  likeness;   and  God  shaped  man  after  His  mind;   after 
God's  miAd  shaped  He  him ;  and  He  shaped  them  male  aud   15 
female. 

In  the  Gospel  of  John,  it  is  declared  that  all  things  were 
made  through  the  Word  of  God,  "and  without  Him  [the  is 
logos,  or  word]  was  not  anything  made  that  no baneful 
was  made."     Ever}- thing  good  or  worthy,  God  *='^^^*^°" 
made.     Whatever   is   valueless   or   baneful.   He   did   not  21 
make,  —  hence  its  unreaHty.     In  the  Science  of  Genesis 
we  read  that  He  saw  ever}^thing  which  He  had  made, 
"and,  behold,  it  was  very  good."     The  corporeal  senses  24 
declare  otherwise;    and  if  we  give  the  same  heed  to  the 
history  of  error  as  to  the  records  of  truth,  the  Scriptural 
record  of  sin  and  death  favors  the  false  conclusion  of  the  27 
material  senses.     Sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  be  deemed 
as  devoid  of  reality  as  they  are  of  good,  God. 

Genesis  ii.  9.    And  out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God  so 
[Jehovah]  to  gi*ow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight. 


526  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  and  good  for  food ;  the  tree  of  life  also,  in  the  midst  of  the 
garden,  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil. 

3      The   previous   and   more   scientific   record   of  creation 
declares  that  God  made  ''every   plant   of  the  field   be- 
contradicting  forc    it    was    in    the    earth."     This    opposite 
6  fi'-st  creation    declaration,    this    -statement    that    life    issues 
from  matter,  contradicts  the  teaching  of  the  first  chap- 
ter, —  namely,  that  all  Life  is  God.     Belief  is  less  than 
9  understanding.     Belief  involves  theories  of  material  hear- 
ing, sight,  touch,  taste,  and  smell,  termed  the  five  senses. 
The   appetites   and   passions,    sin,   sickness,   and   death, 
12  follow  in  the  train  of  this  error  of  a  belief  in  intelligent 
matter. 

The  first  mention  of  evil  is  in  the  legendary  Scriptural 

15  text  in  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis.      God  pronounced 

Record  of       good  all  that  He  created,  and  the  Scriptures 

declare  that  He  created  all.     The  "tree  of 

18  life  "  stands  for  the  idea  of  Truth,  and  the  sword  which 

guards  it  is  the  type  of  divine  Science.      The  ''  tree  of 

knowledge  "  stands  for  the  erroneous  doctrine  that  the 

21  knowledge  of  evil  is  as  real,  hence  as  God-bestowed,  as 

the  knowledge  of  good.    Was  evil  instituted  through  God, 

Love?    Did  He  create  this  fruit-bearer  of  sin  in  contra- 

24  diction  of  the  first  creation  ?    This  second  biblical  account 

is  a  picture  of  error  throughout. 

Genesis  ii.  15.     And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  took  the 
27  man,  and  put  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it  and 
to  keep  it. 

The  name  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  means  'pleasure^ 
30  delight.     In  this  text  Eden  stands  for  the  mortal,  mate- 


GENESIS  527 

rial  body.     God  could  not  put  Mind  into  matter  nor  in-    i 
finite  Spirit  into  finite  form   to  dress  it  and  Garden  of 
keep  it,  —  to  make  it  beautiful  or  to  cause  it  ^'^^^  3 

to  live  and  grow.     Man  is  (xod's  reflection,  needing  no 
cultivation,  but  ever  beautiful  and  complete. 

Genesis  ii.  16,  17.    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  com-     6 
manded  the  man,  saving,  Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou 
mayest  freely  eat :  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the  day  that  thou     9 
eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

Here  the  metaphor  represents  God,  Love,  as  tempting 
man,   but   the   Apostle    James   says :     "  God   cannot   be  12 
tempted  with  evil,   neither  tempteth   He  any 

,,       -r     •  1  1  1      1  <»         -1  11     Notempta- 

man.       It  is  true  that  a  knowledge  01  evil  would   tion  from 
make  man  mortal.     It  is  plain  also  that  mate-  15 

rial  perception,  gathered  from  the  corporeal  senses,  consti- 
tutes evil  and  mortal  knowledge.     But  is  it  true  that  God, 
good,  made  "the  tree  of  life"  to  be  the  tree  of  death  to  His  is 
own  creation  ?     Has  evil  the  reality  of  good  ?     Evil  is  un- 
real because  it  is  a  lie,  —  false  in  every  statement. 

Genesis  ii.  19.     And  out  of  the  ground  the  Lord  God   21 
[Jehovah]  formed  every  beast  of  the  field,  and  every  fowl 
of  the  air;  and  brought  them  unto  Adam  to  see  what  he 
would  call  them:  and  whatsoever  Adam  called  every  living  24 
creature,  that  was  the  name  thereof. 

Here  the  lie  represents  God  as  repeating  creation,  but 
doing  so  materially,  not  spiritually,  and  ask-  creation's       27 
ing  a  prospective  sinner  to  help  Him.     Is  the  '^o^^terfeit 
Supreme  Being  retrograding,  and  is  man  giving  up  his 
dignity?     Was   it   requisite    for   the   formation    of   man  30 


528  SCIENCE   AXD   HEALTH 

1  that  dust  should  become  sentient,  when  all  being  is  the 
reflection  of  the  eternal  Mind,  and  the  record  declares 

3  that  God  has  already  created  man,  both  male  and 
female?  That  iVdam  gave  the  name  and  nature  of 
animals,   is   solely   mythological   and   material.      It  can- 

6  not  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  create  man  anew 
in  partnership  with  God;  this  supposition  was  a  dream, 
a  myth. 

9  Genesis  ii.  21,  22.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah,  Yawah] 
caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept :  and 
He  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  the  flesh  instead 
12  thereof;  and  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had 
taken  from  man,  made  He  a  woman,  and  brought  her  unto 
the  man. 

15  Here  falsity,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with  inducing 
a  sleep  or  hypnotic  state  in  Adam  in  order  to  perform  a 
Hypnotic        surgical  Operation  on  him  and  thereby  create 

18  ^^'■s^^y  woman.     This  is  the  first  record  of  magnet- 

ism.    Beginning  creation  with  darkness  instead  of  light, 
—  materially  rather  than  spiritually,  —  error  now  simu- 

21  lates  the  work  of  Truth,  mocking  Love  and  declar- 
ing what  great  things  error  has  done.  Beholding  the 
creations  of  his  own  dream  and  calling  them  real  and 

24  God-given,  Adam  —  alias  error  —  gives  them  names. 
Afterwards  he  is  supposed  to  become  the  basis  of  the 
creation  of  woman   and   of  his  own   kind,  calling  them 

27  mankind,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  man. 

But  according  to  this  narrative,  surgery^  was  first  per- 
Mentai  formcd    mentally    and    without    instruments; 

30  ^^^^^^^  and  this  may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  medical 
faculty.     Later   in   human   history,   when   the   forbidden 


GENESIS  529 

fruit   was   bringing  forth  fruit   of   its   own   kind,   there    i 
came  a  suggestion  of  change  in  the  modiis  operandi,  — 
that  man  should  be  born  of  woman,  not  woman  again    3 
taken  from  man.     It  came  about,  also,  that  instruments 
were  needed  to  assist  the  birth  of  mortals.      The  first 
system   of   suggestive   obstetrics   has   changed.     Another    6 
change  will  come  as  to  the  nature  and  origin  of  man, 
and  this  revelation  will  destroy  the  dream  of  existence, 
reinstate  reality,  usher  in  Science  and  the  glorious  fact    9 
of  creation,   that   both  man   and   woman   proceed  from 
God  and  are  His  eternal  children,  belonging  to  no  lesser 
parent.  12 

Genesis  iii.  1-3.  Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than 
any  beast  of  the  field  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had 
made.  And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Yea,  hath  God  said,  15 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  the  garden?  And  the 
woman  said  unto  the  serpent,  We  may  eat  of  the  fruit  of 
the  trees  of  the  garden :  but  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  God  hath  said.  Ye  shall  not  eat 
of  it,  neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die. 

Whence  comes  a  talking,  lying  serpent  to  tempt  the  21 
children  of  divine  Love?     The  serpent  enters  into  the 
metaphor  only  as  evil.     We  have  nothing  in  the  Mythical 
animal  kingdom  which  represents  the   species  ^^""p^"^  24 

described,  —  a  talking  serpent,  —  and  should  rejoice  that 
evil,  by  whatever  figure  presented,  contradicts  itself  and 
has  neither  origin  nor  support  in  Truth  and  good.    Seeing  27 
this,  we  should  have  faith  to  fight  all  claims  of  evil,  be- 
cause we  know  that  they  are  worthless  and  unreal. 

Adam,  the  synonym  for  error,  stands  for  a  belief  of  30 
material   mind.     He   begins   his   reign   over   man   some- 

34 


530  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  what  mildly,  but  he  increases  in  falsehood  and  his  days 
Error  or  becomc  shortcF.     In  this  development,  the  im- 

3  ^^^^  mortal,  spiritual  law  of  Truth  is  made  manifest 

as  forever  opposed  to  mortal,  material  sense. 

In  divine  Science,  man  is  sustained  by  God,  the  divine 

6  Principle  of  being.     The  earth,  at  God's  commancl,  brings 
Divine  forth  food  for  man's  use.     Knowing  this,  Jesus 

providence       ^^^^^  ^.^jj^   "Take  uo    thouglit  for  your    life, 

9  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,"  —  presuming 
not  on  the  prerogative  of  his  creator,  but  recognizing  God, 
the  Father  and  Mother  of  all,  as  able  to  feed  and  clothe 
12  man  as  He  doth  the  lilies. 

Genesis  iii.  4,  5.    And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  woman. 
Ye  shall  not  surely  die :  for  God  doth  know  that  in  the  day 
15   3-e  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened ;  and  ye  shall 
be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil. 

This  myth  represents  error  as  always  asserting  its  su-» 

18  periority  over  truth,  gi^^ng  the  lie  to  divine  Science  and 
Error's  raying,  through  the  material  senses:    *'I  can 

assumption      open  your  eyes.     I  can  do  what  God  has  not 

21  done  for  you.  Bow  down  to  me  and  have  another  god. 
Only  admit  that  I  am  real,  that  sin  and  sense  are  more 
pleasant  to  the  eyes  than  spiritual  Life,  more  to  be  de- 

24  sired  than  Truth,  and  I  shall  know  you,  and  you  will  be 
mine."     Thus  Spirit  and  flesh  war. 

The  history  of  error  is  a  dream-narrative.     The  dream 

27  has  no  reality,  no  intelligence,  no  mind;  therefore  the 
Scriptural  dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  neither  is 
allegory  ^j,^^  ^^^  ^.^^j^     First,  this  narrative  supposes 

30  that  something  springs  from  nothing,  that  matter  pre- 
cedes mind.     Second,  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  matter, 


GENESIS  531 

and  matter  becomes  living,  substantial,  and  intelligent,     i 
The  order  of  this  allegory  —  the  belief  that  everything 
springs  from  dust  instead  of  from  Deity  —  has  been  main-    3 
tained  in  all  the  subsequent  forms  of  belief.     This  is  the 
error,  —  that    mortal    man    starts    materially,    that   non- 
intelligence  becomes  intelligence,  that  mind  and  soul  are    6 
both  right  and  wrong. 

It  is  well  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  brain  represent 
the  higher  moral  sentiments,  as  if  hope  were  ever  prophe-    9 
sying  thus:    The  human  mind  will  sometime   Higher 
rise  above  all  material  and  physical  sense,  ex-  ^°p® 
changing  it  for  spiritual  perception,  and  exchanging  hu-  12 
man  concepts  for  the  divine  consciousness.     Then  man 
will  recognize  his  God-given  dominion  and  being. 

If,  in  the   beginning,   man's  body  originated  in  non-  15 
intelligent  dust,  and  mind  was  afterwards  put  into  body 
by  the  creator,  why  is  not  this  divine  order   Biological 
^till  maintained  by  God  in  perpetuating   the  '"^^"tio"^       is 
species?     Who   will   say   that    minerals,  vegetables,  and 
animals    have    a    propagating    property    of    their    own  ? 
Who  dares  to  say  either  that  God  is  in  matter  or  that  21 
matter  exists  without  God  ?     Has  man  sought  out  other 
creative  inventions,  and  so  changed  the  method  of  his 
Maker  ?  24 

Which  institutes  Life,  —  matter  or  Mind  ?  Does  Life 
begin  with  Mind  or  with  matter?  Is  Life  sustained  by 
matter  or  by  Spirit?  Certainly  not  by  both,  since  flesh  27 
wars  against  Spirit  and  the  corporeal  senses  can  take  no 
cognizance  of  Spirit.  The  mythologic  theory  of  mate- 
rial life  at  no  point  resembles  the  scientifically  Christian  30 
record  of  man  as  created  by  Mind  in  the  image  and  like- 
ness of  God  and  having  dominion  over  all  the  earth.     Did 


532  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  God  at  first  create  one  man  unaided,  —  that  is,  Adam,  — 
but  afterwards  require  the  union  of  the  two  sexes  in  order 

3  to  create  the  rest  of  the  human  family  ?  No !  God  makes 
and  governs  all. 

o 

All    human    knowledge    and    material   sense    must    be 
6  gained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses.     Is  this  knowledge 
Progeny         safc,  wlicu  catiug  its  fi.rst  fruits  brought  death  ? 
cursed  ujj^  ^^^  j^^  ^^lat  tliou  catcst  thereof  thou  shalt 

9  surely  die,"  was  the  prediction  in  the  story  under  consid- 
eration.    Adam  and  his  progeny  were  cursed,  not  blessed; 
and  this  indicates  that  the  divine  Spirit,  or  Father,  con- 
12  demns  material  man  and  remands  him  to  dust. 

Genesis  iii.  9,  10.    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  called 
unto  Adam,  and  said  imto  him,  Where  art  thou  ?    And  he 
15   said,  T  heard  Thy  voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  afraid, 
because  I  was  naked;  and  I  hid  myself. 

Knowledge    and    pleasure,    evolved    through    material 

18  sense,  produced  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  shame. 
Shame  the  Ashamcd  bcforc  Truth,  error  shrank  abashed 
effect  of  sin      from  the  divine  voice  calhng  out  to  the  cor- 

21  poreal  senses.  Its  summons  may  be  thus  paraphrased: 
''Where  art  thou,  man?  Is  Mind  in  matter?  Is  Mind 
capable  of  error  as  well  as  of  truth,  of  evil  as  well  as  of 

24  good,  when  God  is  All  and  He  is  Mind  and  there  is  but 
one  God,  hence  one  Mind?" 

Fear  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  error  of  mate- 

27  rial  sense.  Thus  error  began  and  will  end  the  dream  of 
Fear  comes  matter.  In  the  allegory  the  body  had  been 
of  error  naked,  and  Adam  knew  it  not;   but  now  error 

30  demands  that  mind  shall  see  and  feel  through  matter,  the 
five  senses.     The  first  impression  material  •  man  had  of 


GENESIS  533 

himself  was  one  of  nakedness  and  shame.     Had  he  lost    i 
man's  rich  inheritance  and  God's  behest,  dominion  over 
all  the  earth?     No!     This  had  never  been  bestowed  on    3 
Adam. 

Genesis  iii.  11,  12.     And  He  said,  Who  told  thee  that 
thou  wast  naked?    Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I     6 
commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat  ?    And  the  man 
said.  The  woman  whom  Thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave 
me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat.  9 

Here  there   is   an   attempt  to  trace  all  human  errors 
directly  or  indirectly  to  God,  or  good,  as  if  He  were  the 
creator  of  evil.     The  allegory  shows  that  the  The  begun-     12 
snake-talker  utters  the  first  voluble  he,  which  ^^s^'^stiie 
beguiles  the  woman  and  demorahzes  the  man.     Adam, 
alias  mortal  error,  charges  God  and  woman  with  his  own  15 
dereliction,    saying,    ''The   woman,   whom   Thou   gavest 
me,  is  responsible."     According  to  this  belief,  the  rib  taken 
from  Adam's  side  has  grown  into  an  evil  mind,  named  is 
woman,  who  aids  man  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly  than 
he  can  alone.     Is  this  an  help  meet  for  man  ? 

Materiahty,  so  obnoxious  to  God,  is  already  found  in  the  21 
rapid  deterioration  of  the  bone  and  flesh  which  came  from 
Adam  to  form  Eve.     The  belief  in  material  life  and  in- 
telligence is  growing  worse  at  every  step,  but  error  has  its  24 
suppositional  day  and  multiplies  until  the  end  thereof. 

Truth,  cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  knowledge  of 
error,   finds  woman  the  first  to  confess  her  fault.     She  27 
says,   "The  serpent  beguiled   me,   and   I   did  paise 
eat;"    as  much  as  to  say  in  meek  penitence,  ^^^^"hood 
*' Neither  man  nor  God  shall  father  my  fault."     She  has  30 
already  learned  that  corporeal  sense  is  the  serpent.    Hence 


534  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  behef  in  the  material  origin  of 
man   and  to   discern   spiritual   creation.     This   hereafter 

3  enabled  woman  to  be  the  mother  of  Jesus  and  to  behold 
at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  Saviour,  who  was  soon  to  mani- 
fest the  deathless  man  of  God's  creating.     This  enabled 

6  woman  to  be  first  to  interpret  the  Scriptures  in  their  true 
sense,  which  reveals  the  spiritual  origin  of  man. 

Genesis  iii.  14,  15.     And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said 
9  unto  the  serpent,  ...  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and 
the  woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed;  it  shall 
bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

12  This  prophecy  has  been  fulfilled.  The  Son  of  the  Virgin- 
mother  unfolded  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  error;  and  the 
Spirit  and        Apostlc  Paul  cxplaius  this  warfare  between  the 

15  ^"^  idea  of  divine  power,  which  Jesus  presented, 

and  mythological  material  intelligence  called  energy  and 
opposed  to  Spirit. 

18  Paul  says  in  his  epistle  to  the  Romans:  ''The  carnal 
mind  is  enmit\'  against  God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.     So  then  they  that 

21  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the 
flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  spirit  of  God  dwell 
in  you." 

24  There  will  be  greater  mental  opposition  to  the  spirit- 
ual, scientific  meaning  of  the  Scriptures  than  there  has 
Bruising         ^^'^r  bccu  siucc  the  Christian  era  began.     The 

27  sin's  head  scrpcut,  material  sense,  will  bite  the  heel  of 
the  woman,  —  will  struggle  to  destroy  the  spiritual  idea 
of  Love;   and  the  woman,  this  idea,  will  bruise  the  head 

30  of  lust.     The  spiritual  idea  has  given  the  understanding 


GENESIS  535 

a  foothold  in  Christian  Science.     The  seed  of  Truth  and    i 
the  seed  of  error,  of  beUef  and  of  understanding,  —  vea, 
the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  matter,  ■ —  are  the  wheat    3 
and  tares  which  time  will  separate,  the  one  to  be  burned, 
the  other  to  be  garnered  into  heavenly  places. 

Genesis  iii.  16.    Unto  the  woman  He  said,  I  will  greatly     6 
multiply  thy  sorrow  and  thy  conception :  in  sorrow  thou 
shalt  bring  forth  children;  and  thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy 
husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over  thee.  9 

Divine  Science  deals  its  chief  blow  at  the  supposed  ma- 
terial foundations  of  life  and  intelligence.     It  dooms  idol- 
atry.    A  belief  in  other  gods,  other  creators,  judgment       12 
and  other  creations  must  go  down  before  Chris-  °"  ^"°'" 
tian  Science.     It  unveils  the  results  of  sin  as  shown  in 
sickness  and  death.     When  will  man  pass  through  the  15 
open  gate  of  Christian  Science  into  the  heaven  of  Soul, 
into  the  heritage  of  the  first  born  among  men  ?     Truth  is 
indeed  "the  way."  is 

Genesis  iii.  lT-19.     And  unto  Adam  He  said.  Because 
thou  hast  hearkened  unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast 
eaten  of  the  tree  of  which  I  commanded  thee,  saying,  Thou   21 
shalt  not  eat  of  it :  cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy  sake ;  in 
sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life:  thorns 
also  and  thistles  shall  it  bring  forth  to  thee ;  and  thou  shalt   24 
eat  the  herb  of  the  field :  in  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread,  till  thou  return  unto  the  ground ;  for  out  of  it 
wast  thou  taken :  for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt   27 
thou  return. 

In  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  we  read:    '^And  God 
called  the  dry  land  Earth;    and  the  gathering  together  30 


536  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas."     In  the  Apocalypse  it  is 

written:   *'And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  for 

3  the  first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed 

and  no  more    awav ;    and  there  was  no  more  sea."     In  St. 

John's  vision,  heaven  and  earth  stand  for  spir- 

6  itual  ideas,   and  the  sea,  as  a  symbol  of  tempest-tossed 

human  concepts  advancing  and  receding,  is  represented 

as  having  passed  away.     The  divine  understanding  reigns, 

9  is  all,  and  there  is  no  other  consciousness. 

The  way  of  error  is  awful  to  contemplate.     The  illu- 
sion of  sin  is  without  hope  or  God.     If  man's  spiritual 
12  The  fall  gravitation   and   attraction   to   one   Father,   in 

of  error  whom  wc  '' Kvc,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 

ing," should  be  lost,  and  if  man  should  be  governed  by 
15  corporeality  instead  of  divine  Principle,  by  body  instead 
of  by  Soul,  man  would  be  annihilated.  Created  by  flesh 
instead  of  by  Spirit,  starting  from  matter  instead  of  from 
18  God,  mortal  man  would  be  governed  by  himself.  The 
blind  leading  the  blind,  both  would  fall. 

Passions  and  appetites  must  end  in  pain.  They  are 
21  ''of  few  days,  and  full  of  trouble."  Their  supposed  joys 
are  cheats.  Their  narrow  limits  belittle  their  gratifica- 
tions, and  hedge  about  their  achievements  with  thorns. 
24  Mortal  mind  accepts  the  erroneous,  material  concep- 
tion of  life  and  joy,  but  the  true  idea  is  gained  from  the 
True  immortal  side.    Through  toil,  struggle,  and  sor- 

27  ^"^i""^«"t  row,  what  do  mortals  attain  ?  They  give  up 
their  belief  in  perishable  life  and  happiness;  the  mortal 
and  material  return  to  dust,  and  the  immortal  is  reached. 

30  Genesis  iii.  22-24.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said, 
Behold,  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us,  to  know  good 


GENESIS  53T 

and  evil :    and  now,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  take     i 
also  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and  live  forever ;  therefore 
the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  him  forth  from  the  garden     3 
of  Eden,  to  till  the  ground  from  whence  he  was  taken. 
So   He  drove  out  the  man:    and  He  placed  at  the  east 
of  the  garden  of  Eden  Cherubims,  and  a  flaming  sword    6 
which  turned  everv  way,  to  keep  the  wav  of  the  tree  of 
life. 

A  knowdedofe  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of  divin-    9 
ity  or  manhood.      In  the' first   chapter  of   Genesis,  evil 
has    no    local    habitation    nor    name.     Crea-  justice  and 
tion  is  there  represented   as   spiritual,   entire,  ""^Q^^p^^se     ^^ 
and  good.     "Whatsoever   a   man   soweth,   that  shall  he 
also   reap."     Error   excludes   itself   from   harmony.     Sin 
is    its    own    punishment.      Truth    guards    the    gatew^ay  15 
to  harmony.     Error  tills  its  own  barren  soil  and  buries 
itself  in   the  ground,   since  ground   and   dust  stand   for 
nothingness.  is 

No  one  can  reasonably  doubt  that  the  purpose  of  this 
allegory  —  this  second  account  in  Genesis  —  is  to  depict 
the  falsity   of  error  and   the   effects   of  error.  21 

-r»«i  1  1       •  •  T  Inspired 

Subsequent     Bible     revelation     is     coordinate  interpreta- 

.  .  tion 

with  the  Science  of  creation  recorded  in  the 
first  chapter  of   Genesis.     Inspired  writers  interpret  the  24 
Word  spiritually,  while  the  ordinary  historian  interprets 
it  literally.     Literally  taken,  the  text  is  made  to  appear 
contradictory   in   some   places,   and   divine   Love,   which  27 
blessed  the  earth  and  gave  it  to  man  for  a  possession,  is 
represented  as  changeable.     The  literal  meaning  would 
imply  that  God  withheld  from  man  the  opportunity  to  30 
reform,  lest  man  should  improve  it  and  become  better; 
but  this  is  not  the  nature  of  God,  who  is  Love  always,  — 


538  :   AXD    IIFULTII 

I  ol  the  wnu*  mlW  Hr  S...  .inilr|*<p  it  if 


wniii 

.  nrw  hTA 

.1 

Hrw  ••rth 

MU  MMM>r« 

A  itii 

I.  aj   a 

M  havinff  |>u»d  awbt.     11 

9  U 

■ ' 

1  ..■ 
noil  ol  si 

1'    TtoM 

of  rrror 

1 .    IcMt,  ai 

I&    ti 

of 

ill 

. 

1 
I   "of  frw  «i. 

IV  aiHi  fuU  o<  ir^ 

arr  vh 
lion*. 
MorlAl 

lion  of  lif. 

.: 

Trut 

irr-    •          !■ 

27      ^^'*      '^ 

^^^lo    lit 

tlwir  1-': 

1  ^^^m   ' ' 

aii«l  til  .oji 

i^^^Hi 

4 


Gcxssai 


tfar 


i  - ,        e* 


iS       ia«f  ft 


life. 


</    r^2    » 


# 


tr>f   It 

I her hood 
r«puJt«t«d 

Ian  towanLs 


"«•  [ 


The   27 
round. 


irtij. 


540  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  marvellous   demonstrations.     Christ   is   the   offspring   of 
Spirit,  and  spiritual  existence  shows  that  Spirit  creates 
3  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man,  lapsing  into  sin,  sick- 
ness, and  death. 

In  Isaiah  we  read :   "  I  make  peace,  and  create  evil.     I 
6  the  Lord  do  all  these  things;"   but  the  prophet  referred  to 
Cleansing        divinc  law  as  stirring  up  the  behef  in"  evil  to  its 
upheaval         utmost,  whcu  bringing  it  to  the  surface  and  re- 
9  ducing  it  to  its  common  denominator,  nothingness.     The 
muddy  river-bed  must  be  stirred  in  order  to  purify  the 
stream.     In  moral  chemicalization,  when  the  symptoms 
12  of  evil,  illusion,  are  aggravated,  we  may  think  in  our  igno- 
rance that  the  Lord  hath  wrought  an  evil;   but  we  ought 
to  know  that  God's  law  uncovers  so-called  sin  and  its 
15  effects,  only  that  Truth  may  annihilate  all  sense  of  evil 
and  all  power  to  sin. 

Science   renders   ''unto   Csesar   the   things   which   are 
18  Csesar's;    and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."     It 
Allegiance       saith  to  the  humau  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
tospint  death,  ''God  never  made  you,  and  you  are  a 

21  false  sense  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  God."     The  pur- 
pose of  the  Hebrew  allegory,  representing  error  as  assum- 
ing a  divine  character,  is  to  teach  mortals  never  to  believe 
24  a  lie. 

Genesis  iv.  3,  4.    Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground 
an  offering  unto  the  Lord  [Jehovah].    And  Abel,  he  also 
27  brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  and  of  the  fat  thereof. 

Cain  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  material  man,  conceived 

Spiritual  and    '^^  siu  and  "  shapcu  in  iniquity;"  he  is  not  the 

30  '"^^"'^  type  of  Truth  and  Love.     Material  in  origin 

and  sense,  he  brings  a  material  offering  to  God.     Abel 


GENESIS  541 

takes  his  offering  from  the  firsthngs  of  the  flock.     A  lamb    i 
is  a  more  animate  form  of  existence,  and  more  nearly  re- 
sembles a  mind-offering  than  does  Cain's  fruit.     Jealous    3 
of  his  brother's  gift,  Cain  seeks  Abel's  life,  instead  of  mak- 
ing his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute  to  the  jNIost  High. 

Genesis  iv.  4,  5.     And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  respect     6 
unto  Abel,  and  to  his  offering:    but  unto  Cain,  and  to  his 
offering,  He  had  not  respect. 

Had  God  more  respect  for  the  homage  bestowed  through    9 
a  gentle  animal  than  for  the  worship  expressed  by  Cain's 
fruit?     No;    but  the  lamb  was  a  more  spiritual  type  of 
even  the  human  concept  of  Love  than  the  herbs  of  the  12 
ground  could  be. 

Genesis  iv.  8.  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  his  brother,  and 
slew  him.  15 

The  erroneous  belief  that  life,  substance,  and  intelli- 
gence can  be  material  ruptures  the  life  and  brotherhood 
of  man  at  the  very  outset.  is 

Genesis  iv.  9.  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  Cain, 
Where  is  Abel  thy  brother  ?  And  he  said,  I  know  not :  Am 
I  my  brother's  keeper?  21 

Here  the  serpentine  lie  invents  new  forms.     At  first  it 
usurps  divine  power.     It  is  supposed   to  say  Brotherhood 
in  the  first  instance,  "Ye  shall  be  as  gods.''  "p"'^^^*^'^      24 
Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  duty  of  man  towards 
his  brother. 

Genesis  iv.  10,  11.     And  He  [Jehovah]  said,  .  .  .  The  27 
voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  ground. 
And  now  art  thou  cursed  from  the  earth. 


542  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  The  belief  of  life  in  matter  sins  at  every  step.  It  in- 
curs divine  displeasure,  and  it  would  kill  Jesus  that  it 

3  Murder  brings  Hii^ht  be  rid  of  troublesome  Truth.  Material 
Its  curse  beliefs  would  slay  the  spiritual  idea  when- 
ever   and    wherever    it    appears.      Though    error    hides 

6  behind  a  lie  and  excuses  guilt,  error  cannot  forever  be 
concealed.  Truth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils 
error.     Truth  causes  sin  to  betray  itself,  and  sets  upon 

9  error  the  mark  of  the  beast.      Even  the  disposition  to 

excuse  guilt  or  to  conceal  it  is  punished.     The  avoidance 

of  justice  and  the  denial  of  truth  tend  to  perpetuate  sin, 

12  invoke  crime,   jeopardize   self-control,   and   mock  divine 

mercy. 

Genesis  iv.  15,    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  him, 
15   Therefore  whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be  taken 
on  him  sevenfold.     And  the  Lord   [Jehovah]   set  a  mark 
upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  kill  him. 

18  "They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword."  Let  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  error  in-  God's 
Retribution     ^wu  Way,  and   let  human  justice  pattern  the 

21  ^"'i^e^o^e  divine.  ^  Sin  will  receive  its  full  penalty,  both 
for  what  it  is  and  for  what  it  does.  Justice  marks 
the    sinner,    and    teaches    mortals    not    to    remove    the 

24  waymarks  of  God.  To  en^w's  owm  hell,  justice  con- 
signs the  He  which,  to  advance  itself,  breaks  God's 
commandments. 

27  Genesis  iv.  16.  And  Cain  went  out  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  [Jehovah],  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Xod. 

The   sinful   misconception   of   Life   as   something   less 


GENESIS  543 

than  God,  having  no  truth  to  support  it,  falls  back  upon    i 
itself.     This  error,  after  reaching  the  climax  of  suffering, 
yields  to.  Truth  and  returns  to  dust;  but   it  ciimaxof         3 
is  only  mortal  man  and    not   the   real   man,  ^"^^""e 
who  dies.     The  image  of  Spirit  cannot  be  effaced,  since  it 
is 'the  idea  of  Truth  and  changes  not,  but  becomes  more    6 
beautifully  apparent  at  error's  demise. 

In  divine  Science,  the  material  man  is  shut  out  from 
the  presence  of  God.     The  five  corporeal  senses  cannot    9 
take  cognizance  of  Spirit.     They  cannot  come   Dwelling  in 
into  His  presence,  and  must  dwell  in  dream-  '^''eamiand 
land,  until  mortals  arrive  at  the  understanding  that  ma-  12 
terial  hfe,  with  all  its  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  is  an  illu- 
sion, against  which  divine  Science  is  engaged  in  a  warfare 
of  extermination.     The  great  verities    of    existence    are  15 
never  excluded  by  falsity. 

All  error  proceeds  from  the  evidence  before  the  mate- 
rial  senses.      If  man   is   material   and   originates   in   an  is 
egg,  who  shall  say  that   he   is  not  primarily   Man  springs 
dust?     May    not    Darwin  be    right   in  think- ■  ^'■°"^  ^^"'^ 
ing  that  apehood  preceded  mortal  manhood  ?     Minerals  21 
and  vegetables  are  found,   according  to  divine  Science, 
to  be  the  creations  of  erroneous  thought,  not  of  matter. 
Did   man,   whom   God   created   with   a   word,   originate  24 
in  an  egg?     When  Spirit  made  all,  did  it  leave  aught 
for  matter  to  create?     Ideas  of  Truth  alone  are  reflected 
in   the   myriad    manifestations   of   Life,    and   thus   it   is  27 
seen   that   man   springs   solely   from   Mind.     The   belief 
that   matter   supports    life    would    make    Life,    or    God, 
mortal.  30 

The  text,  ''In  the  day  that  the  Lord   God  [Jehovah 
God]  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens,"  introduces  the 


644  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  record  of  a  material  creation  which  followed  the  spiritual, 
—  a  creation   so   wholly   apart  from   God's,   that   Spirit 

3  Material  ^ad  no  participation  in  it.  In  God's  creation 
inception  [desis  bccamc  productive,  obedient  to  Mind. 
There  was  no  rain  and  "not  a  man  to  till  the  ground." 

6  Mind,  instead  of  matter,  being  the  producer,  Life  was 
self-sustained.  Birth,  decay,  and  death  arise  from  the 
material  sense  of  things,  not  from  the  spiritual,  for  in 

9  the  latter  Life  consisteth  not  of  the  things  which  a  man 
eateth.     INIatter    cannot    change    the    eternal    fact    that 
man  exists  because  God  exists.     Nothing  is  new  to  the 
12  infinite  Mind. 

In   Science,   INIind   neither   produces  matter  nor  does 

matter  produce  mind.     No  mortal  mind  has  the  might 

15  First  evil        or  right   or  wisdom   to  create  or  to  destroy. 

suggestion      ^jj   jg   ^^^^^   ^^^^   coutrol   of   thc   ouc   Miud, 

even   God.     The   first  statement   about  e\il,  —  the   first 
18  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Mind,  —  is  in  the  fable 
of  the  serpent.     The  facts  of  creation,  as  previously  re- 
corded, include  nothing  of  the  kind. 
21       The  serpent  is  supposed  to  say,  *' Ye  shall  be  as  gods," 
but  these  gods  must  be  evolved  from  materiality  and  be 
Material         thc  vcry  autipodcs  of  immortal  and  spiritual 
24  personality      j^^'j^^      j^j^j^  j^  ^^^  likeuess  of  Spirit,  but  a 

material  personality  is  not  this  likeness.     Therefore  man, 
in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lesser  god  nor  the  image  and 

27  likeness  of  the  one  God. 

Material,  erroneous  belief  reverses  understanding  and 
truth.     It  declares  mind  to  be  in  and  of  matter,  so-called 

30  mortal  life  to  be  Life,  infinity  to  enter  man's  nostrils 
so  that  matter  becomes  spiritual.  Error  begins  with 
corporeality    as    the    producer    instead    of    divine    Prin- 


GENESIS  545 

ciple,  and  explains  Deity  through  mortal  and  finite  con-    i 
ceptions. 

''Behold,  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us."     This  could    3 
not  be  the  utterance  of  Truth  or  Science,  for  according 
to  the  record,  material  man  was  fast  degenerating  and 
never  had  been  divinely  conceived.  6 

The  condemnation  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground  means 
this,  —  that  mortals  should  so  improve  material  belief 
by  thought  tending  spiritually   upward   as  to   Mental  ^ 

destroy   materiality.      INIan,   created   by   God,  *'"^^^ 
was  given  dominion  over  the  whole  earth.     The  notion 
of  a  material  universe  is  utterly  opposed  to  the  theory  12 
of  man  as  evolved  from  Mind.     Such  fundamental  errors 
send  falsity   into   all   human   doctrines  and   conclusions, 
and   do   not   accord    infinity   to   Deity.      Error   tills   the  15 
whole  ground  in  this  material  theory,  which  is  entirely  a 
false  view,  destructive  to  existence  and  happiness.     Out- 
side of  Christian  Science  all  is  vague  and  hypothetical,  the  is 
opposite  of  Truth ;   yet  this  opposite,  in  its  false  view  of 
God  and  man,  impudently  demands  a  blessing. 

The   translators   of   this   record   of   scientific   creation  21 
entertained   a   false   sense   of   being.      They   believed   in 
the  existence   of  matter,   its   propagation   and   Erroneous 
power.     From  that  standpoint  of  error,  they  standpoint      ^4 
could  not  apprehend  the  nature  and  operation  of  Spirit. 
Hence  the  seeming  contradiction  in  that  Scripture,  which 
is   so   glorious  in   its   spiritual   signification.     Truth   has  27 
but  one  reply  to  all  error,  —  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death : 
"Dust  [nothingness]  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  [nothingness] 
shalt  thou  return."  30 

"As  in  Adam  [error]  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  [Truth] 
shall  all  be  made  alive."     The  mortality  of  man  is  a 

35 


546  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  myth,  for  man  is  immortal.  The  false  belief  that  spirit  is 
now  submerged  in  matter,  at  some  future  time  to  be  eman- 

3  Mortality  cipated  from  it,  —  this  belief  alone  is  mortal. 
mythical  Spirit,  God,  never  germinates,  but  is  **the  same 
yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  forever."     If  iMind,  God,  cre- 

6  ates  error,  that  error  must  exist  in  the  divine  Mind,  and 
this  assumption  of  error  would  dethrone  the  perfection 
of  Deity. 

9       Is    Christian    Science    contradictory?     Is    the    divine 

Principle  of  creation  misstated  ?     Has  God  no  Science  to 

declare  I\Iind,  while  matter  is  governed  by  un- 

No  truth  from  .  .         „.  „       ..,t^,  ^  '' 

12  a  material       erruiff  uitelliojence  :        I  here  went  up  a  mist 

basis  ^  1     jj       rxw  • 

irom    the    earth.        I  his    represents    error    as 
starting  from  an  idea  of  good  on  a  material  basis.     It 

15  supposes  God  and  man  to  be  manifested  only  through 
the  corporeal  senses,  although  the  material  senses  can 
take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit  or  the  spiritual  idea. 

18  Genesis  and  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  obscure  than 
other  portions  of  the  Scripture,  because  they  cannot 
possibly  be  interpreted  from  a  material  standpoint.     To 

21  the  author,  they  are  transparent,  for  they  contain  the  deep 
divinity  of  the  Bible. 

Christian    Science   is   dawning   upon    a   material   age. 

24  The  great  spiritual  facts  of  being,  like  rays  of  light,  shine 
Dawning  of  "^  tlic  darkucss,  though  the  darkness,  com- 
spintuai  facts  ppghending  them  not,  may  deny  their  reality. 

27  The  proof  that  the  system  stated  in  this  book  is  Chris- 
tianly  scientific  resides  in  the  good  this  system  accom- 
plishes, for  it  cures  on  a  divine  demonstrable  Principle 

30  which  all  may  understand. 

If   mathematics   should   present   a   thousand   different 
examples  of  one  rule,  the  proving  of  one  example  would 


GENESIS  547 

authenticate  all  the  others.     A  simple  statement  of  Chris-    i 
tian   Science,   if  demonstrated   by   healing,   contains  the 
proof  of  all  here  said  of  Christian  Science.     If  Proof  given      3 
one  of  the  statements  in  this  book  is  true,  every  '"  dealing 
one  must  be  true,  for  not  one  departs  from  the  stated  sys- 
tem and  rule.     You  can  prove  for  yourself,  dear  reader,    6 
the  Science  of  healing,  and  so  ascertain  if  the  author  has 
given  you  the  correct  interpretation  of  Scripture. 

The  late  Louis  iVgassiz,  by  his  microscopic  examination    9 
of  a  vulture's  ovum,  strengthens  the  thinker's  conclusions 
as  to  the  scientific  theory  of  creation.     Agassiz  Embryonic 
was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  earth's  atmos-  ^^°^"*'°"        12 
phere,  the  gathering  clouds,  the  moon  and  stars,  while  the 
germinating  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life  seemed  a 
small  sun.     In  its  history  of  mortahty,  Darwin's  theory  15 
of  evolution  from  a  material  basis  is  more  consistent  than 
most  theories.     Briefly,   this  is  Darwin's  theory,  —  that 
Mind  produces  its  opposite,  matter,  and  endues  matter  is 
with  power  to  recreate  the  universe,  including  man.     Ma- 
terial evolution  implies  that  the  great  First  Cause  must 
become  material,  and  afterwards  must  either  return  to  21 
Mind  or  go  down  into  dust  and  nothingness. 

The  Scriptures  are  very  sacred.     Our  aim  must  be  to 
have  them  understood  spiritually,  for  only  by  this  under-  24 
standing  can  truth  be  gained.      The  true  the- 

(.      ,  .  .   ®i      ,.  .  .        True  theory 

ory  01  the  universe,  including  man,  is  not  m   oftheuni- 
material  history  but  in  spiritual  development.  27 

Inspired  thought  relinquishes  a  material,  sensual,  and 
mortal  theory  of  the  universe,  and  adopts  the  spiritual  and 
immortal.  30 

It  is  this  spiritual  perception  of  Scripture,  which  lifts 
humanity  out  of  disease  and  death  and  inspires  faith. 


648  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  ''The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come!  .  .  .  and  whoso- 
ever will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely."     Christian 
3  Scriptural       Science  separates  error  from  truth,  and  breathes 
perception       through  the  sacred  pages  the  spiritual  sense  of 
life,  substance,  and  intelligence.     In  this  Science,  we  dis- 
6  cover  man  in  the  image  and  likeness*  of  God.     We  see  that 
man  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  estate  and  his  eternal 
harmony. 
9       How  little  light  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when  clouds 
cover  the  sun's  face!     So  Christian  Science  can  be  seen 
The  clouds      only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  roll  away. 

12  'i'ss°ivi"g  Earth  has  little  hght  or  joy  for  mortals  before 
Life  is  spiritually  learned.  Every  agony  of  mortal  error 
helps  error  to  destroy  error,  and  so  aids  the  apprehension 

15  of  immortal  Truth.  This  is  the  new  birth  going  on 
hourly,  by  which  men  may  entertain  angels,  the  true 
ideas  of  God,  the  spiritual  sense  of  being. 

18  Speaking  of  the  origin  of  mortals,  a  famous  naturalist 
savs:  ''It  is  very  possible  that  many  general  statements 
Prediction  of   ^^^w  Current,  about  birth  and  generation,  will 

21  a  naturalist  j^^^  changed  with  the  progress  of  information." 
Had  the  naturalist,  through  his  tireless  researches,  gained 
•  the  diviner  side  in  Christian  Science,  —  so  far  apart  from 

24  his  material  sense  of  animal  growth  and  organization,  — ■ 

he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  more  abundantly. 

Natural  history  is  richly  endowed  by  the  labors  and 

27  genius  of  great  men.  jNIodern  discoveries  have  brought 
Methods  of  to  light  important  facts  in  regard  to, so-called 
reproduction    embryouic   Hfe.     Agassiz   declares    ("Methods 

30  of  Study  in  Natural  History,"  page  275):  "Certain  ani- 
4nals,  besides  the  ordinary  process  of  generation,  also 
increase  their  numbers  naturally  and  constantly  by  self- 


GENESIS  649 

division."     This  discovery  is  corroborative  of  the  Science    i 
of  ]\Iind,  for  this  discovery  shows  that  the  muhiphcation 
of  certain  animals  takes  place  apart  from  sexual  condi-    3 
tions.     The  supposition  that  life  germinates  in  eggs  and 
must  decay  after  it  has  grown  to  maturity,  if  not  before, 
is  shown   by   divine  metaphysics  to   be  a  mistake,  —  a    6 
blunder  which  will  finally  give  place  to  higher  theories 
and  demonstrations. 

Creatures   of   lower  forms   of  organism   are   supposed    9 
to  have,  as  classes,  three  different  methods  of  reproduc- 
tion and  to  multiply  their  species  sometimes  The  three 
through  eggs,   sometimes  ■  through    buds,   and  p^°^^^^^^        12 
sometimes    through    self-division.     According    to    recent 
lore,  successive  generations  do  not  begin  with  the  birth  of 
new  individuals,  or  personalities,  but  with  the  formation  15 
of  the  nucleus,  or  egg,  from  which  one  or  more  individu- 
alities subsequently  emerge;   and  we  must  therefore  look 
upon  the  simple  ovum  as  the  germ,  the  starting-point,  of  is 
the  most  complicated  corporeal  structures,  including  those 
which  we  call  human.     Here  these  material  researches 
culminate  in  such  vague  hypotheses  as  must  necessarily  21 
attend  false  systems,  which  rely  upon  physics  and  are  de- 
void of  metaphysics. 

In  one  instance  a  celebrated  naturalist,  Agassiz,  dis-  24 
covers  the  pathway  leading  to  divine  Science,  and  beards 
the  Hon   of  materialism   in  its  den.     At  that  Deference  to 
point,  however,  even  this  great  observer  mis-  "^at^^ai^^w    ^7 
takes    nature,    forsakes    Spirit    as    the    divine    origin    of 
creative  Truth,  and  allows  matter  and  material  law  to 
usurp  the   prerogatives  of  omnipotence.     He   absolutely  30 
drops  from  his  summit,  coming  down  to  a  belief  in  the 
material   origin   of   man,   for   he   virtually   affirms   that 


550  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  the  germ  of  humanity  is  in  a  circumscribed  and  non- 

inteUigent  egg. 
3       If  this  be  so,  whence  cometh  Life,  or  Mind,  to  the 

human    race?     Matter    surely    does    not    possess    Mind. 
God  is  the  Life,  or  intelhgence,  which  forms 

Deep-reach-  .,..,,.  i     •  i 

6  inginterro-     and   prescrves   the   mdividuahty   and   identity 

of  animals  as  well  as  of  men.     God  cannot 

become  finite,   and   be   limited  within  material    bounds. 

9  Spirit  cannot  become  matter,  nor  can  Spirit  be  developed 

through  its  opposite.     Of  what  avail  is  it  to  investigate 

what  is  miscalled  material  life,  which  ends,  even  as  it  be- 

12  gins,  in  nam.eless  nothingness?-  The  true  sense  of  being 
and  its  eternal  perfection  should  appear  now,  even  as  it 
will  hereafter. 

15  Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  action.  The 
continual  contemplation  of  existence  as  material  and  cor- 
stages  of       poreal  —  as  beginning  and  ending,  and  with 

18  «^*s*^"*=^  birth,  decay,  and  dissolution  as  its  component 
stages  —  hides  the  true  and  spiritual  Life,  and  causes 
our  standard  to  trail  in  the  dust.     If  Life  has  any  starting- 

21  point  whatsoever,  then  the  great  I  am  is  a  myth.  If  Life 
is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  imply,  then  Life  is  not  embry- 
onic, it  is  infinite.     An  egg  is  an  impossible  enclosure  for 

24  Deity. 

Embryology  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species  pro- 
ducing its  opposite.     A  serpent  never  begets  a  bird,  nor 

27  does  a  lion  bring  forth  a  lamb.  Amalgamation  is  deemed 
monstrous  and  is  seldom  fruitful,  but  it  is  not  so  hideous 
and  absurd  as  the  supposition  that  Spirit  —  the  pure  and 

30  holy,  the  immutable  and  immortal  —  can  originate  the 
impure  and  mortal  and  dwell  in  it.  As  Christian  Science 
repudiates  self-evident  impossibihties,  the  material  senses 


GENESIS  551 

must  father  these  absurdities,  for  both  the  material  senses    i 
and  their  reports  are  unnatural,  impossible,  and  unreal. 

Either  ]\Iind  produces,  or  it  is  produced.     If  ]Mind  is    3 
first,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite  in  quality  and  quantity, 
called  matter.     If  matter  is  first,  it  cannot  pro-  The  real 
duce  Mind.     Like  produces  like.     In  natural  p'"°'^""'  6 

history,  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of  a  beast.     In  spiritual 
history,  matter  is  not  the  progenitor  of  INIind. 

One  distinguished  naturalist  argues  that  mortals  spring    9 
from  eggs  and  in  races.     Mr.  Darwin  admits  this,  but  he 
adds  that  mankind  has  ascended  through  all  The  ascent 
the  lower  grades  of  existence.     Evolution  de-  °^^p^^'^^        12 
scribes  the  gradations  of  human  belief,  but  it  does  not 
acknowledcre  the  method  of  divine  Mind,  nor  see  that  ma- 
terial  methods  are  impossible  in  divine  Science  and  that  15 
all  Science  is  of  God,  not  of  man. 

Naturalists  ask:    ''What  can  there  be,  of  a  material 
nature,  transmitted  through  these  bodies  called  eggs,  —  is 
themselves  composed  of  the  simplest  material  Transmitted 
elements,  — by  which  all  pecuharities  of  an-  P-^^i^^^ties 
cestry,  belonging  to  either  sex,  are  brought  down  from  21 
generation  to  generation?"     The  question  of  the  natu- 
ralist amounts  to  this :  How  can  matter  originate  or  trans- 
mit mind?     We  answer  that  it  cannot.     Darkness  and  24 
doubt  encompass  thought,  so  long  as  it  bases  creation  on 
materiality.      From  a  material  standpoint,  ''Canst  thou 
by  searching  find  out  God?"      All  must  be  Mind,  or  27 
else  all  must  be  matter.     Neither  can  produce  the  other. 
Mind  is  immortal;    but  error  declares  that  the  material 
seed  must  decay  in  order  to  propagate  its  species,  and  so 
the  resulting  germ  is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 

The  ancient  and  hypothetical  question.  Which  is  first. 


552  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

1  the  egg  or  the  bird  ?  is  answered,  if  the  egg  produces  the 
parent.     But    we    cannot    stop   here.     Another   question 
3  Causation  not  f ollows :    Who  or  what  produccs  the  parent  of 
in  matter        ^j^^  ^gg  y     That  the  earth  was  hatched  from  the 
^'egg  of  night"  was  once  an  accepted  theory.     Heathen 
6  philosophy,  modern  geology,  and  all  other  material  hy- 
potheses  deal   with   causation    as   contingent   on   matter 
and  as  necessarily  apparent  to  the  corporeal  senses,  even 
9  where  the  proof  requisite  to  sustain  this  assumption  is  un- 
discovered.    jMortal  theories  make  friends  of  sin,  sickness, 
and  death;    whereas  the  spiritual  scientific  facts  of  exist- 
12  ence  include  no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 
Human  experience  in  mortal  life,  which  starts  from  an 
egg,  corresponds  with  that  of  Job,  when  he  says,  "Man 
15  Emergence      that  is  bom  of  a  womau  is  of  few  days,  and 
of  mortals       f^||  ^^  troublc."     Moi'tals  must  emerge  from 
this  notion  of  material  life  as  all-in-all.     They  must  peck 
18  open  their  shells  with  Christian  Science,  and  look  outward 
and   upward.     But   thought,   loosened   from   a    material 
basis  but  not  yet  instructed  by  Science,  may  become  wild 
21  with  freedom  and  so  be  self-contradictory. 

From  a  material  source  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow, 

sin,  and  death,  for  the  redeeming  power,  from  the  ills 

24  Persistence     ^licy  occasiou,  is  uot  in  egg  nor  in  dust.     The 

of  species        blending   tints   of   leaf   and   flower   show   the 

order  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind.     The 

27  intermixture    of    different    species,   urged    to   its    utmost 

limits,  results  in  a  return  to  the  original  species.     Thus 

it   is  learned   that   matter   is   a   manifestation   of  mortal 

30  mind,  and  that  matter  always  surrenders  its  claims  when 

the  perfect  and  eternal  Mind  is  understood. 

Naturalists  describe  the  origin  of  mortal  and  material 


GENESIS  553 

existence  in  the  various  forms  of  embryology,  and  ac-    i 
company  their  descriptions  with  important  observations, 
which  should  awaken  thought  to  a  higher  and  3 

1       •  p  J  •     •  rr»i   •        Better  basis 

purer    contemplation    ox    man  s    origm.     This  than  embry- 
clearer  consciousness  must  precede  an  under- 
standing of  the  harmony  of  being.     Mortal  thought  must    6 
obtain  a  better  basis,  get  nearer  the  truth  of  being,  or 
health  will    never  be  universal,  and  harmony  will  never 
become  the  standard  of  man.  9 

One  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  said:  "We  have  no 
right  to  assume  that  individuals  have  grown  or  been 
formed  under  circumstances  which  made  material  con-  12 
ditions  essential  to  their  maintenance  and  reproduction, 
or  important  to  their  origin  and  first  introduction." 
Why,  then,  is  the  naturahst's  basis  so  materialistic,  15 
and  why  are  his  deductions  generally  material  ? 

Adam  was  created  before  Eve.     In  this  instance,  it  is 
seen  that  the  maternal  egg  never  brought  forth  Adam,  is 
Eve  was  formed  from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a  ah  nativity 
foetal  ovum.     Whatever  theory  may  be  adopted   ^  t^o^g^* 
by  general  mortal  thought  to  account  for  human  origin,  21 
that  theory  is  sure  to  become  the  signal  for  the  appear- 
ance of  its  method  in  finite  forms  and  operations.     If  con- 
sentaneous  human   belief   agrees   upon   an   ovum   as  the  24 
point  of  emergence  for  the  human  race,  this  potent  belief 
will   immediately   supersede   the   more    ancient   supersti- 
tion about  the  creation  from  dust  or  from  the  rib  of  our  27 
primeval  father. 

You   may   say   that   mortals   are   formed   before   they 
think  or  know  aught  of  their  origin,  and  you   Being  is         so 
may  also  ask  how  belief  can   affect  a  result  '"""^^"^^ 
which  precedes  the  development  of  that  belief.     It  can 


554  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  only  be  replied,  that  Christian  Science  reveals  what  "eye 
hath  not  seen,"  —  even  the  cause  of  all  that  exists,  —  for 
3  the  universe,  inclusive  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  God,  who 
is  its  divine  immortal  Principle.  There  is  no  such  thing 
as  mortality,  nor  are  there  properly  any  mortal  beings, 
6  because  being  is  immortal,  like  Deity,  —  or,  rather,  being 
and  Deity  are  inseparable. 

Error  is  always  error.     It  is  no  thing.     Any  statement 

9  of  life,  following  from  a  misconception  of  life,  is  errone- 

Our  conscious  ^us,  bccause  it  is  destitute  of  any  knowledge 

development    ^f  ^j^^  so-callcd  sclfhood  of  life,  destitute  of 

12  any   knowledge  of  its  origin   or  existence.     The   mortal 

is  unconscious  of  his  foetal  and  infantile  existence ;    but 

as  he  grows  up  into  another  false  claim,  that  of  self-con- 

15  scions  matter,  he  learns  to  say,    "1  am  somebody;    but 

who  made  me?"     Error  replies,  "God  made  you."     The 

first  effort  of  error  has  been  and  is  to  impute  to  God  the 

18  creation  of  whatever  is  sinful  and  mortal;    but  infinite 

Mind  sets  at  naught  such  a  mistaken  belief. 

Jesus  defined  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  creation 

21  better  than  we  can,  when  he  said,  "He  is  a  liar,  and  the 

Mendacity      father  of  it."     Jesus  also  said,  "Have  not  I 

of  error  choscu  vou  twclvc,  and  ouc  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  " 

24  This  he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  race.     Jesus  never 

intimated  that  God  made  a  devil,  but  he  did  say,  "Ye 

are  of  your  father,  the  devil."     All  these  sayings  were  to 

27  show  that  mind  in  matter  is  the  author  of  itself,  and  is 

simply  a  falsity  and  illusion. 

It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  less 

30  Ailments        sickly  than  those  possessing  higher' organ iza- 

of  animals       tious,    especially    those    of   the    human    form. 

This  would  indicate  that  there  is  less  disease  in  propor- 


GENESIS  555 

tion  as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  less  pungent  or  sensi-    i 
tive,  and  that  health  attends  the  absence  of  mortal  mind. 
A  fair  conclusion  from  this  might  be,  that  it  is  the  human    3 
belief,  and  not  the  divine  arbitrament,  which  brings  the 
physical  organism  under  the  yoke  of  disease. 

An  inquirer  once  said  to  the  discoverer  of  Christian    6 
Science:    "I  like  your  explanations  of  truth,  but  I  do 
not  comprehend  what  you  say  about  error."   ignorance  the 
This  is  the  nature  of  error.     The  mark  of  igno-  sign  of  error      ^ 
ranee  is  on  its  forehead,  for  it  neither  understands  nor 
can  be  understood.     Error  would  have  itself  received  as 
mind,  as  if  it  were  as  real  and  God-created  as  truth ;   but  12 
Christian  Science   attributes  to  error  neither  entity  nor 
power,  because  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the  outcome  of 
Mind.  15 

Searching  for  the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the  reflection 
of  God,  is  like  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  God,  the  self- 
existent    and    eternal.     Only    impotent    error  The  origin       18 
would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with  matter,  good  "^'^'^'"^ty 
with    evil,    immortality    with    mortality,    and    call    this 
sham  unity  man,  as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both  21 
Mind  and  matter,  of  both  Deity  and  humanity.     Crea- 
tion rests  on  a  spiritual  basis.     We  lose  our  standard  of 
perfection  and  set  aside  the  proper  conception  of  Deity,  24 
when  we  admit  that  the  perfect  is  the  author  of  aught 
that  can  become  imperfect,  that  God  bestows  the  power 
to  sin,   or  that  Truth  confers  the   ability  to  err.     Our  27 
great   example,    Jesus,   could   restore   the   individualized 
manifestation   of  existence,   which  seemed   to   vanish  in 
death.     Knowing  that  God  was  the  Life  of  man,  Jesus  30 
was  able  to  present  himself  unchanged  after  the  cruci- 
fixion.     Truth  fosters  the  idea  of  Truth,  and  not  the  be- 


556  SCIENCE    AiS^D    HEALTH 

1  lief  in  illusion  or  error.  That  which  is  real,  is  sustained 
by  Spirit. 

3  V^ertebrata,  articulata,  mollusca,  and  radiata  are  mor- 
tal and  material  concepts  classified,  and  are  supposed  to 
Genera  posscss    life    and    mind.     These    false    beliefs 

6  *='^^s'^^<^  will  disappear,  when  the  radiation  of  Spirit 
destroys  forever  all  belief  in  intelligent  matter.  Then 
will  the  new  heaven  and  new  earth  appear,  for  the  for- 

9  mer  things  will  have  passed  away. 

Mortal   belief   infolds   the   conditions   of   sin.     INIortal 

belief  dies  to  live  again  in  renewed  forms,  only  to  go  out 

12  ^  at  last  forever;   for  life  everlasting  is  not  to  be 

The  Chris-  .         ,    ,  ,     .  ^,     •      •  o    • 

tian'sprivi-     gamed  by  dymg.     christian  bcience  may  ab- 
sorb the  attention  of  sage  and  philosopher,  but 
15  the  Christian  alone  can  fathom  it.     It  is  made  known 
most  fully  to  him  who  understands  best  the  divine  Life. 
Did  the  origin  and  the  enlightenment  of  the  race  come 
18  from  the  deep  sleep  which  fell  upon  Adam?     Sleep  is 
darkness,  but  God's  creative  mandate  was,  "Let  there  be 
light."     In   sleep,   cause   and   effect   are   mere   illusions. 
21  They  seem  to  be  something,  but  are  not.     Oblivion  and 
dreams,  not  realities,  come  with  sleep.     Even  so  goes  on 
the  Adam-belief,  of  which  mortal  and  material  life  is  the 
24  dream. 

Ontolog}'  receives  less  attention  than  physiology.    Why  ? 
Because  mortal  mind  must  waken  to  spiritual 

Ontology  .  .  \  (, 

27  versus  life   bcforc   it  cares   to   solve  the   problem   of 

being,  hence  the  author's  experience ;  but  when 
that  awakening  comes,  existence  will  be  on  a  new  stand- 
so  point. 

It  is  related  that  a  father  plunged  his  infant  babe,  only 
a  few  hours  old,  into  the  water  for  several  minutes,  and 


GENESIS  557 

repeated  this  operation  daily,  until  the  child  could  remain    i 
under  water  twenty  minutes,  moving  and  playing  with- 
out harm,   like   a   fish.     Parents   should   remember  this,    3 
and  learn  how  to  develop  their  children  properly  on  dry 
land. 

Mind  controls  the  birth-throes  in  the  lower  realms  of    6 
nature,    where    parturition    is    without    suffering.     Vege- 
tables, minerals,  and  many  animals  suffer  no  The  curse 
pain  in  multiplying;    but  human  propagation  ^^^^"^^^  9 

has  its  suffering  because  it  is  a  false  belief.     Christian  Sci- 
ence reveals  harmony  as  proportionately  increasing  as  the 
line  of  creation  rises   towards   spiritual  man,  —  towards  12 
enlarged  understanding  and  intelligence;   but  in  the  line 
of  the  corporeal  senses,  the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin, 
disease,  and  mortality,  the  better  for  him,  —  the  less  pain  15 
and  sorrow  are  his.     When  the  mist  of  mortal  mind  evap- 
orates, the  curse  will  be  removed  which  says  to  woman, 
"In   sorrow   thou   shalt   bring   forth   children."     Divine  is 
Science  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with  the  light  of 
Truth,  and  lifts  the  curtain  on  man  as  never  born  and  as 
never  dying,  but  as  coexistent  with  his  creator,  21 

Popular  theolog}^  takes  up  the  history  of  man  as  if  he 
began  materially  right,  but  immediately  fell  into  mental 
sin;  whereas  revealed  religion  proclaims  the  Science  of  24 
Mind  and  its  formations  as  being  in  accordance  with 
the  first  chapter  of  the  Old  Testament,  when  God,  Mind, 
spake  and  it  was  done.  27 


CHAPTER   XVI 

THE   APOCALYPSE 

Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  proph- 
ecy, and  keep  those  things  which  are  written  therein :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand.  —  Revelation. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  in  the  city  of  our  God, 
in  the  mountain  of  His  holiness.  —  Psalms. 


'S 


T.  JOHN  writes,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of  his  book  of 
Revelation :  — 


3  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud :  and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 

6  fire:  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open:  and  he 
set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the 
earth. 

9  This  angel  or  message  which  comes  from  God,  clothed 
with  a  cloud,  prefigures  divine  Science.  To  mortal  sense 
The  new         Scicncc  sccms  at  first  obscure,  abstract,  and 

12  ^^^"sei  dark;  but  a  bright  promise  crowns  its  brow. 
When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  prism  and  praise.  When 
you  look  it  fairly  in  the  face,  you  can  heal  by  its  means, 

15  and  it  has  for  you  a  light  above  the  sun,  for  God  ''is  the 
light  thereof."  Its  feet  are  pillars  of  fire,  foundations 
of  Truth  and  Love.     It  brings  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 

18  Ghost,  whose  flames  of  Truth  were  prophetically  de- 
scribed by  John  the  Baptist  as  consuming  error. 

558 


THE    APOCALYPSE  559 

This  angel  had  in  his  hand  "a  Httle  b(X)k,"  open  for    i 
all  to  read  and  understand.     Did  this  same  book  contain 
the   revelation   of   divine   Science,   the    "right  Truth's  3 

foot"  or  dominant  power  of  which  was  upon  ^°^""'^ 
the  sea,  —  upon  elementary,  latent  error,  the  source  of 
all  error's  visible  forms?     The  angel's  left  foot  was  upon    6 
the  earth;   that  is,  a  secondary  power  was  exercised  upon 
visible  error  and  audible  sin.     The  ** still,  small  voice" 
of  scientific  thought   reaches   over   continent   and   ocean    9 
to  the  globe's  remotest  bound.     The  inaudible  voice  of 
Truth  is,  to  the  human  mind,  "as  when  a  lion  roareth." 
It  is  heard  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  places  of  fear.     It  12 
arouses  the  "seven  thunders"  of  evil,  and  stirs  their  latent 
forces  to  utter  the  full  diapason  of  secret  tones.     Then  is 
the  power  of  Truth  demonstrated,  —  made  manifest  in  15 
the  destruction  of  error.     Then  will  a  voice  from  harmony 
cry:   "Go  and  take  the  little  book.  .  .  .  Take  it,  and  eat 
it  up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  is 
thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey."     Mortals,  obey  the  heavenly 
evangel.     Take  divine   Science.      Read  this   book  from 
beginning  to  end.     Study  it,  ponder  it.     It  will  be  indeed  21 
sweet  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  heals  you ;  but  murmur  not 
over  Truth,  if  you  find  its  digestion  bitter.     When  you 
approach  nearer  and  nearer  to  this  divine  Principle,  when  24 
you  eat  the  divine  body  of  this  Principle,  —  thus  partak- 
ing of  the  nature,  or  primal  elements,  of  Truth  and  Love, 
—  do  not  be  surprised  nor  discontented  because  you  must  27 
share  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  bitter  herbs;   for  the 
Israelites  of  old  at  the  Paschal  meal  thus  prefigured  this 
perilous  passage  out  of  bondage  into  the  El  Dorado  of  faith  30 
and  hope. 

The   twelfth   chapter   of   the   Apocalypse,   or  Revela- 


660  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

1  tion  of  St.  John,  has  a  special  suggestiveness  in  connec- 
tion with  the  nineteenth  century.     In  the  opening  of  the 

3  To-day's  sixth  scal,  typical  of  six  thousand  years  since 
lesson  Adam,    the    distinctive   feature   has    reference 

to  the  present  age. 

6  Revelation  xii.  1.  And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in 
heaven;  a  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,   and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of   twelve 

9   stars. 

Heaven  represents  harmony,  and  divine  Science  inter- 
prets   the    Principle    of   heavenly    harmony.     The   great 
12  miracle,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love,  and 

True  estimate  .  „         .  .  .         . 

of  God's  mes-  the  Strand  necessity  oi  existence  is  to  gain  the 

senscer  o  «/  o 

true  idea  of  what  constitutes  the  kingdom  of 

15  heaven  in  man.  This  goal  is  never  reached  while  we 
hate  our  neighbor  or  entertain  a  false  estimate  of  any- 
one whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  His  Word.     Again, 

18  without  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest  visible  idea,  we  can 
never  understand  the  divine  Principle.  The  botanist  must 
know  the  genus  and  species  of  a  plant  in  order  to  classify 

21  it  correctly.     As  it  is  with  things,  so  is  it  with  persons. 
Abuse  of  the  motives  and  religion  of  St.  Paul  hid  from 
view  the  apostle's  character,  which  made  him  equal  to 

24  Persecution  his  great  missiou.  Persecution  of  all  who  have 
harmful  spokcu  Something  new  and  better  of  God  has 

not  only  obscured  the  light  of  the  ages,  but  has  been  fatal 

27  to  the  persecutors.  Why?  Because  it  has  hid  from 
them  the  true  idea  which  has  been  presented.  To  mis- 
understand Paul,  was  to  be  ignorant  of  the  divine  idea  he 

30  taught.  Ignorance  of  the  divine  idea  betrays  at  once  a 
greater  ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle  of  the  idea  —  igno- 


THE    APOCALYPSE  561 

ranee  of  Truth  and  Love.     The  understanding  of  Truth    i 
and  Love,  the  Principle  which  works  out  the  ends  of  eternal 
good  and  destroys  both  faith  in  evil  and  the  practice  of    3 
evil,  leads  to  the  discernment  of  the  divine  idea. 

Agassiz,  through  his  microscope,   saw  the  sun  in  an 
egg  at  a  point  of  so-called  embryonic  life.     Because  of    6 
his   more   spiritual   vision,   St.    John   saw   an   Espousals 
"angel  standing  in  the  sun."     The  Revelator  ^"p^""^^ 
beheld    the    spiritual    idea    from    the    mount    of    vision.    9 
Purity  was  the  symbol  of  Life  and  Love.     The  Revelator 
saw  also  the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman  clothed  in  light,  a 
bride  coming  down  from  heaven,  wedded  to  the  Lamb  12 
of  Love.     To  John,  ''the  bride"  and  "the  Lamb"  repre- 
sented the  correlation  of  divine  Principle  and  spiritual  idea, 
God  and  His  Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  earth.  15 

John  saw  the  human  and  divine  coincidence,  shown  in 
the  man  Jesus,  as  divinity  embracing  humanity  in  Life 
and  its  demonstration,  —  reducing  to  human  Divinity  and    is 
perception  and  understanding  the  Life  which  ^""^^"**y 
is  God,     In  divine  revelation,  material  and  corporeal  self- 
hood disappear,  and  the  spiritual  idea  is  understood.  21 

The  woman  in  the  Apocalypse  symbolizes  generic  man, 
the  spiritual  idea  of  God;    she  illustrates  the  coincidence 
of  God  and  man  as  the  divine  Principle  and   spiritual        24 
divine  idea.     The  Revelator  symbolizes  Spirit  ^"""s^* 
by  the  sun.     The  spiritual  idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance 
of  spiritual  Truth,  and  matter  is  put  under  her  feet.     The  27 
Hght  portrayed  is  really  neither  solar  nor  lunar,  but  spirit- 
ual Life,  which  is  "the  light  of  men."     Li  the  first  chapter 
of  the  Fourth  Gospel  it  is  written,  "There  was  a  man  sent  so 
from  God  ...  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light." 

John  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  coming  of  the   im- 

36 


562  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  maculate  Jesus,  and  John  saw  in  those  days  the  spiritual 
idea  as  the  Messiah,  who  would  baptize  with  the  Holy 
3  Spiritual  idea  Ghost,  —  diviue  Scieuce.     As  Elias  presented 
revealed  ^^le  idea  of  the  fatherhood  of  God,  which  Jesus 

afterwards  manifested,  so  the  Revelator  completed  this 
6  figure  with  woman,  typifying  the  spiritual  idea  of  God's 
motherhood.  The  moon  is  under  her  feet.  This  idea 
reveals  the  universe  as  secondary  and  tributary  to  Spirit, 
9  from  which  the  universe  borrows  its  reflected  light,  sub- 
stance, life,  and  intelligence. 

The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  twelve  stars.     The 
12  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  with  all  mortals,  —  separated  by 
Spiritual  idea  belief  froui  man's  divine  origin  and  the  true 
crowned         idea,  —  will  through  much  tribulation  yield  to 
15  the  activities  of  the  divine  Principle  of  man  in  the  har- 
mony of  Science.     These  are  the  stars  in  the  crown  of 
rejoicing.     They  are  the  lamps  in  the  spiritual  heavens 
18  of  the  age,  which  show  the  workings  of  the  spiritual  idea 
by  healing  the  sick  and  the  sinning,  and  by  manifesting 
the  light  which  shines  *'unto  the  perfect  day"  as  the  night 
21  of  materialism  wanes. 

Revelation  xii.  2.    And  she  being  with  child  cried,  travail- 
ing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

24  Also  the  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by  a  woman  in  tra- 
vail, waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  sweet  promise,  but  re- 
Travaii  mcmbcring  no  more  her  sorrow  for  joy  that 

27  ^^^  ^°^  the  birth  goes  on ;  for  great  is  the  idea,  and  the 

travail  portentous. 

Revelation  xii.  3.    And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in 
30  heaven ;  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 


THE    APOCALYPSE  563 

Human  sense  may  well  marvel  at  discord,  while,  to  a    i 
diviner  sense,  harmony  is  the  real  and  discord  the  unreal. 
We  may  well  be  astonished  at  sin,  sickness,  and  The  dragon      3 
death.     We  may  well  be  perplexed  at  human  *s^*yp« 
fear ;    and  still    more  astounded   at  hatred,   w^iich   lifts 
its  hydra  head,  showing  its  horns  in  the  many  inventions    6 
of  evil.     But  why  should  we  stand  aghast  at  nothingness  ? 
The    great    red    dragon    symbolizes    a    lie,  —  the    belief 
that   substance,   life,   and   intelligence   can   be   material.    9 
This  dragon  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  human  error. 
The  ten  horns  of  the  dragon  typify  the  belief  that  mat- 
ter  has    power    of  its  own,   and  that  by  means  of  an  12 
evil  mind   in   matter  the  Ten   Commandments  can   be 
broken. 

The  Revelator  lifts  the  veil  from  this  embodiment  of  15 
all  evil,   and   beholds  its  awful  character;    but  he  also 
sees  the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  The  sting  of 
God.     The   Revelator   sees   that   old   serpent,   t^^^^T'e"*      is 
whose  name  is  devil  or  evil,  holding  untiring  watch,  that 
he  may  bite  the  heel  of  truth  and  seemingly  impede  the 
offspring  of  the  spiritual  idea,  which  is  proHfic  in  health,  21 
holiness,  and  immortality. 

Revelation  xii.  4.    And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth:    and  the  24 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which  was  ready  to  be 
delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

The  serpentine  form  stands  for  subtlety,  winding  its  27 
way  amidst  all  evil,  but  doing  this  in  the  name  of  good. 
Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  Paul,  when  he  refers  Animal 
to  "spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."     It  ^^"^^"'^y        30 
is   the   animal   instinct   in   mortals,   which   would   impel 


564  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  them  to  devour  each  other  and  cast  out  devils  through 

Beelzebub. 
3       As  of  old,  evil  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with  error's 
own   nature   and   methods.     This   malicious   animal   in- 
stinct, of  which  the  dragon  is  the  type,  incites  mortals  to 
6  kill  morally  and  physically  even  their  fellow-mortals,  and 
worse  still,  to  charge  the  innocent  with  the  crime.     This 
last  infirmity  of  sin  will  sink  its  perpetrator  into  a  night 
9  without  a  star. 

The  author  is  convinced  that  the  accusations  against 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  and  even  his  crucifixion  were  instigated 

12  Malicious  by  the  criminal  instinct  here  described.  The 
barbarity  Revclator  spcaks  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God 
and  of  the  dragon  as  warring  against  innocence.  Since  Jesus 

15  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  points,  he,  the  immaculate, 
met  and  conquered  sin  in  every  form.  The  brutal  bar- 
barity of  his  foes  could  emanate  from  no  source  except  the 

18  highest  degree  of  human  depravity.  Jesus  "opened  not 
his  mouth.''  Until  the  majesty  of  Truth  should  be  demon- 
strated in  divine  Science,  the  spiritual  idea  was  arraigned 

21  before  the  tribunal  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  which  was 
unloosed  in  order  that  the  false  claim  of  mind  in  matter 
might  uncover  its  own  crime  of  defying  immortal  ]Mind. 

24  From  Genesis  to  the  Apocalypse,  sin,  sickness,  and 
death,  envy,  hatred,  and  revenge,  —  all  evil,  —  are  typi- 
Doomof         fi^<^  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  subtlety.     Jesus 

27  the'i'-^g°"  said,  quoting  a  line  from  the  Psalms,  "They 
hated  me  without  a  cause."  The  serpent  is  perpetually 
close  upon  the  heel  of  harmony.     From   the  beginning 

30  to  the  end,  the  serpent  pursues  with  hatred  the  spiritual 
idea.  In  Genesis,  this  allegorical,  talking  serpent  typi- 
fies mortal   mind,   "more  subtle  than  any   beast  of  the 


THE   APOCALYPSE  565 

field."      In  the  Apocalypse,  when  nearing  its  doom,  this    i 
evil  increases  and  becomes  the  great  red  dragon,  swollen 
with  sin,  inflamed  with  war  against  spirituality,  and  ripe    3 
for  destruction.     It  is  full  of  lust  and  hate,  loathing  the 
brightness  of  divine  glory. 

Revelation  xii.  5.    And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child,     6 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron:    and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne. 

Led  on  by  the  grossest  element  of  mortal  mind,  Herod    9 
decreed  the  death  of  every  male  child  in  order  that  the 
man  Jesus,  the  masculine  representative  of  the  The  conflict 
spiritual  idea,  might  never  hold  sway  and  de-  ^ithpunty     ^^ 
prive   Herod   of  his  crown.      The  impersonation   of  the 
spiritual  idea  had  a  brief  history  in  the  earthly  life  of  our 
Master;   but  "of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end,"  i5 
for  Christ,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule  all  nations 
and  peoples  —  imperatively,  absolutely,  finally  —  with  di- 
vine  Science.     This   immaculate   idea,   represented   first  is 
by  man  and,  according  to  the  Revelator,  last  by  woman, 
will  baptize  with  fire ;  and  the  fiery  baptism  will  burn  up 
the  chaff  of  error  with  the  fervent  heat  of  Truth  and  Love,  21 
melting  and  purifying  even  the  gold  of  human  character. 
After  the  stars  sang  together  and  all  was  primeval  har- 
mony, the  material  lie  made  war  upon  the  spiritual  idea;  24 
but  this  only  impelled  the  idea  to  rise  to  the  zenith  of 
demonstration,   destroying  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  and 
to  be  caught  up  unto  God,  —  to  be  found  in  its  divine  27 
Principle. 

Revelation  xii.  6.    And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of  God.  so 


566  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  As  the  children  of  Israel  were  guided  triumphantly 
through  the  Red  Sea,  the  dark  ebbing  and  flowing  tides 

3  Spiritual  o^  humau  fear,  —  as  they  were  led  through  the 
guidance  wildemess,  walking  wearily  through  the  great 
desert  of  human   hopes,   and   anticipating  the  promised 

6  joy,  —  so  shall  the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  right  desires 
in  their  passage  from  sense  to  Soul,  from  a  material  sense 
of  existence  to  the  spiritual,  up  to  the  glory  prepared  for 

9  them  who  love  God.  Stately  Science  pauses  not,  but 
moves  before  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire 
by  night,  leading  to  divine  heights. 
12  If  we  remember  the  beautiful  description  which  Sir 
Walter  Scott  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Rebecca  the  Jewess 
in  the  story  of  Ivanhoe,  — 

15  When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  beloved, 

Out  of  the  land  of  bondage  came, 
Her  fathers'  God  before  her  moved, 
18  An  a'w-ful  guide,  in  smoke  and  flame,  — 

we  may  also  offer  the  prayer  which  concludes  the  same 
hymn,  — 

21  And  oh,  when  stoops  on  Judah's  path 

In  shade  and  storm  the  frequent  night, 
Be  Thou,  longsuffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
24  A  burning  and  a  sliining  light! 

Revelation  xii.   7,  8.      And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  against  the  dragon :  and  the 
27   dragon  fought,  and  his  angels,  and  prevailed  not;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

The  Old  Testament  assigns  to  the  angels,  God's  divine 

30  Angelic  mcssagcs,  different  offices.     ^Michael's  charac- 

offices  teristic    is    spiritual    strength.     He    leads    the 

hosts  of  heaven   against   the  power  of  sin,   Satan,   and 


THE    APOCALYPSE  567 

fights  the  holy  wars.     Gabriel  has  the  more  quiet  task    i 
of  imparting  a. sense  of  the  ever-presence  of  ministering 
Love.     These  angels  deliver  us  from  the  depths.     Truth    3 
and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  hour  of  woe,  when  strong 
faith  or  spiritual  strength  wrestles  and  prevails  through 
the  understanding  of  God.     The  Gabriel  of  His  presence    6 
has  no  contests.     To  infinite,   ever-present  Love,   all  is 
Love,  and  there  is  no  error,  no  sin,  sickness,  nor  death. 
Against  Love,   the  dragon  warreth   not  long,  for  he  is    9 
killed  by  the  divine  Principle.      Truth  and  Love  prevail 
against  the  dragon  because  the  dragon  cannot  war  with 
them.     Thus  endeth  the  conflict  between  the  flesh  and  12 
Spirit. 

Revelation  xii.  9.     And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiv-   15 
eth  the  whole  world :  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

That  false  claim  —  that  ancient  belief,  that  old  serpent  is 
whose  name  is  devil  (evil),  claiming  that  there  is  intelli- 
gence in  matter  either  to  benefit  or  to  injure 
men  —  is  pure  delusion,  the  red  dragon ;    and  cast  down      21 
it  is  cast  out  by  Christ,  Truth,  the  spiritual 
idea,  and  so  proved  to  be  powerless.     The  words  ''cast 
unto  the  earth"  show  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness,  dust  24 
to  dust;   and  therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a  talker, 
he  must  be  a  lie  from  the  beginning.     His  angels,  or  mes- 
sages, are  cast  out  with  their  author.     The  beast  and  the  27 
false  prophets  are  lust  and  hypocrisy.     These  wolves  in 
sheep's  clothing  are  detected  and  killed  by  innocence,  the 
Lamb  of  Love.  30 

Divine  Science  shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 

/ 


568  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  Innocence  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  error.  Ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world,  ever  since  error  would 

3  Warfare  establish  material  belief,  evil  has  tried  to  slay 
with  error  ^^le  Lamb;  but  Science  is  able  to  destroy  this 
lie,  called  evil.     The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse 

6  typifies  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  Science,  and  the 
glorious  results  of  this  warfare.  The  following  chapters 
depict  the  fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error. 

9  The  narrative  follows  the  order  used  in  Genesis.  In 
Genesis,  first  the  true  method  of  creation  is  set  forth  and 
then  the  false.  Here,  also,  the  Revelator  first  exhibits 
12  the  true  warfare  and  then  the  false. 

Revelation  xii.  10-12.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying 
in  heaven,  JSTow  is  come  salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 

15  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  His  Christ :  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accused  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night.    And  they  overcame  him  by 

18  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testimony ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  Therefore 
rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.    AVoe  to  the 

21  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the  devil  is 
come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wratli,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

24  For  victory  over  a  single  sin,  we  give  thanks  and  mag- 
nify the  Lord  of  Hosts.  What  shall  we  say  of  the  mighty 
Psean  of         couqucst  ovcr  all  sin  ?     A  louder  song,  sweeter 

27  J"^^'^^^  than   has   ever   before   reached    high    heaven, 

now  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  Christ; 
for  the  accuser  is  not  there,  and  Love  sends  forth  her 

30  primal  and  everlasting  strain.  Self-abnegation,  by  which 
we  lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  Christ,  in  our  warfare  against 
error,  is  a  rule  in  Christian  Science.     This  rule  clearly 


THE    APOCALYPSE  569 

interprets  God  as  divine  Principle,  —  as  Life,  represented    i 
by  the  Father ;  as  Truth,  represented  by  the  Son ;  as  Love, 
represented  by  the  Mother.     Every  mortal  at  some  period,    3 
here  or  hereafter,  must  grapple  with  and  overcome  the 
mortal  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  God. 

The  Scripture,  ''Thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few    6 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many,"  is  literally  ful- 
filled, when  we  are  conscious  of  the  supremacy  The  robe 
of  Truth,  by  which  the  nothingness  of  error  °f  Science        ^ 
is  seen;   and  we  know  that  the  nothingness  of  error  is  in 
proportion  to  its  wickedness.     He  that  touches  the  hem 
of  Christ's  robe  and  masters  his  mortal  beliefs,  animality  12 
and  hate,  rejoices  in  the  proof  of  healing,  —  in  a  sweet 
and  certain  sense  that  God  is  Love.     Alas  for  those  who 
break  faith  with  divine  Science  and  fail  to  strangle  the  15 
serpent  of  sin  as  well  as  of  sickness!     They  are  dwellers 
still  in  the  deep  darkness  of  belief.     They  are  in  the  surg- 
ing sea  of  error,  not  struggling  to  lift  their  heads  above  the  I8 
drowning  wave. 

What  must  the  end  be?    They  must  eventually  expi- 
ate their  sin  through  suffering.     The  sin,  which  one  has  21 
made  his  bosom  companion,  comes  back  to  him  Expiation  by 
at   last   with   accelerated   force,   for   the   devil  ^^^^""g 
knoweth  his  time  is  short.     Here  the  Scriptures  declare  24 
that  evil  is  temporal,  not  eternal.     The  dragon  is  at  last 
stung  to  death  by  his  own  malice;   but  how  many  periods 
of  torture  it  may  take  to  remove  all  sin,  must  depend  upon  27 
sin's  obduracy. 

Revelation  xii.  13.     And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  wliich  so 
brought  forth  the  man  child. 


570  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  The  march  of  mind  and  of  honest  investigation  will 
bring  the  hour  when  the  people  will  chain,  with  fetters  of 

3  Apathy  to  somc  sort,  the  growing  occultism  of  this  period. 
occultism  rpj^^  present  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of 
certain  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies  will  finally  be 

6  shocked  into  another  extreme  mortal  mood,  —  into  human 
indignation ;  for  one  extreme  follows  another. 

Revelati07i  xii.  15,  16.     And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 

9   mouth  water  as  a  flood,  after  the  woman,  that  he  might 

cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood.     And  the  earth 

helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 

12   swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 

mouth. 

Millions  of  unprejudiced   minds  —  simple  seekers  for 

15  Truth,  weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  desert  —  are  wait- 
Receptive  i^g  and  watching  for  rest  and  drink.  Give 
hearts  them  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name, 

18  and  never  fear  the  consequences.  What  if  the  old  dragon 
should  send  forth  a  new  flood  to  drown  the  Christ-idea? 
He  can  neither  drown  your  voice  with  its  roar,  nor  again 

21  sink  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  old  night. 
In  this  age  the  earth  will  help  the  woman;  the  spiritual 
idea  will  be  understood.     Those  readv  for  the  blessing 

24  you  impart  will  give  thanks.  The  waters  will  be  paci- 
fied, and  Christ  will  command  the  wave. 

When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  sinning,  they  should 

27  know  the  great  benefit  which  Mind  has  wrought.  They 
Hidden  ways  should  also  kuow  the  great  delusion  of  mor- 
of iniquity       ^^j  mind,  when  it  makes  them  sick  or  sinful. 

30  Many  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people  to  the 
power  of  good   resident   in   divine   Mind,   but   they   are 


THE    APOCALYPSE  571 

not  so  willing  to  point  out  the  evil  in  human  thought,    i 
and  expose  evil's  hidden  mental  ways  of  accompHshing 
iniquity.  3 

Why  this  backwardness,  since  exposure  is  necessary 
to  ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  evil  ?  Because  people  like 
you   better  when  you  tell  them   their   virtues  christiy  6 

than  when  you  tell  them  their  vices.     It  re-  ^^'^"^"s 
quires  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  Master  to  tell  a  man  his 
faults,  and  so  risk  human  displeasure  for  the  sake  of  doing    9 
right  and  benefiting  our  race.     Who  is  telling  mankind 
of  the  foe  in  ambush  ?     Is  the  informer  one  who  sees  the 
foe?     If  so,  listen  and  be  wise.     Escape  from  evil,  and  12 
designate  those  as  unfaithful  stewards  who  have  seen  the 
danger  and  yet  have  given  no  warning. 

At   all   times   and   under   all   circumstances,   overcome  15 
evil    with    good.     Know    thyself,  and    God    will    supply 
the   wisdom    and    the    occasion    for    a    victory  The  armor 
over    evil.      Clad    in    the    panoply    of    Love,  °f  divinity       ^g 
human    hatred    cannot  reach    you.     The    cement    of    a 
higher    humanity    will    unite    all    interests    in    the    one 
divinity.  21 

Through  trope  and  metaphor,  the  Revelator,  immortal 
scribe   of   Spirit   and   of   a   true   idealism,   furnishes   the 
mirror  in   which   mortals   may  see   their   own   Pure  religion   24 
image.     In   significant   figures   he   depicts   the  «"*h''°"«<* 
thoughts  which   he  beholds  in   mortal   mind.     Thus  he 
rebukes   the   conceit  of   sin,  and   foreshadows   its   doom.  27 
With  his  spiritual  strength,  he  has  opened  wide  the  gates 
of  glory,  and  illumined  the  night  of  paganism  with  the 
sublime  grandeur  of  divine  Science,  outshining  sin,  sorcery,  30 
lust,  and  hypocrisy.     He  takes  away  mitre  and  sceptre. 
He  enthrones  pure  and  undefiled  religion,  and  lifts  on 


572  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

high  only  those  who  have  washed  their  robes  white  in 
obedience  and  suffering. 


3  Thus  we  see,  in  both  the  first  and  last  books  of  the 
Bible,  —  in  Genesis  and  in  the  Apocalypse,  —  that  sin 
Native  noth-  ^s  to  be  ChHstianly  and  scientifically  reduced 
6  i"g""«°f«i"  to  its  native  nothingness.  ''Love  one  an- 
other" (I  John,  iii.  23),  is  the  most  simple  and  profound 
counsel  of  the  inspired  writer.  In  Science  we  are  chil- 
9  dren  of  God;  but  whatever  is  of  material  sense,  or  mor- 
tal, belongs  not  to  His  children,  for  materiality  is  the 
inverted  image  of  spirituality. 

12  Love  fulfils  the  law  of  Christian  Science,  and  nothing 
short  of  this  divine  Principle,  understood  and  demon- 
Fuifiiment       stratcd,    cau    ever   furnish    the    vision    of   the 

15  °fth«^aw  Apocalypse,  open  the  seven  seals  of  error  with 
Truth,  or  uncover  the  myriad  illusions  of  sin,  sickness, 
and  death.     Under  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  it  will  be  seen 

18  and  acknowledged  that  matter  must  disappear. 

In  Revelation  xxi.  1  we  read :  — 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :  for  the  first 
21  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away;  and  there  was 
no  more  sea. 

The   Revelator   had    not   yet    passed    the   transitional 

24  stage  in  human  experience  called  death,  but  he  already 

Man's  present  ^aw  a  ucw  hcavcu  and  a  new  earth.     Through 

possibilities       ^]^^^  ggj^g^  ^^^^  ^j^Jg  ^—^^  ^^  3^^   JqJ^j^  ^       ^^^ 

27  through  the  material  visual  organs  for  seeing,  for  optics 
are  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  scene.  Were  this 
new  heaven  and  new  earth  terrestrial  or  celestial,  mate- 


THE   APOCALYPSE  '  573 

rial  or  spiritual?     They  could  not  be  the  former,  for  the    i 
human  sense  of  space  is  unable  to  grasp  such  a  view. 
The  Revelator  was  on  our  plane  of  existence,  while  yet    3 
beholding  what  the  eye  cannot  see,  —  that  which  is  in- 
visible to  the  uninspired  thought.     This  testimony  of  Holy 
Writ  sustains  the  fact  in  Science,  that  the  heavens  and    6 
earth   to   one   human   consciousness,    that   consciousness 
which  God  bestows,  are  spiritual,  while  to  another,  the 
unillumined  human  mind,  the  vision  is  material.      This    9 
shows  unmistakably  that  what  the  human  mind  terms 
matter   and    spirit   indicates   states   and    stages   of   con- 
sciousness. 12 

Accompanying    this    scientific    consciousness    was    an- 
other revelation,  even  the  declaration  from  heaven,  su- 
preme harmony,  that  God,  the  divine  Principle   Nearness        i^ 
of  harmony,  is  ever  with  men,  and  they  are  °f^^'*y 
His  people.     Thus  man  was  no  longer  regarded  as  a  mis- 
erable sinner,  but  as  the  blessed  child  of  God.     Why?   is 
Because  St.   John's  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens  and 
earth  had  vanished,  and  in  place  of  this  false  sense  was 
the  spiritual  sense,  the  subjective  state  by  which  he  could  21 
see  the  new  heaven  and  new  earth,  which  involve  the 
spiritual  idea  and  consciousness  of  reality.     This  is  Scrip- 
tural authority  for  concluding  that  such  a  recognition  of  24 
being  is,  and  has  been,  possible  to  men  in  this  present 
state    of    existence,  ■ —  that    we    can    become    conscious, 
here  and  now,  of  a  cessation  of  death,  sorrow,  and  pain.  27 
This  is  indeed  a  foretaste  of  absolute  Christian  Science. 
Take  heart,  dear  sufferer,  for  this  reality  of  being  will 
surely  appear  sometime  and  in  some  way.     There  will  so- 
be  no  more  pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away.     When 
you  read  this,  remember  Jesus'  words,  '^The  kingdom  of 


574  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  God    is    within    you."     This    spiritual    consciousness    is 

therefore  a  present  possibility. 
3      The  Revelator  also  takes  in  another  view,  adapted  to 

console  the  weary  pilgrim,  journeying  "uphill  all  the  way.'' 

He  writes,  in  Revelation  xxi.  9 :  — 

6  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  show  thee  the  bride, 

9   the  Lamb's  wife. 

This  ministry  of  Truth,  this  message  from  divine  Love, 

carried  John  away  in  spirit.     It  exalted  him  till  he  be- 

12  came  conscious  of  the  spiritual  facts  of  being 

wrath  and       and  tlic  '^Ncw  Jcrusalcm,  coming:  down  from 

consolation        ^      ,  „   ,  ,,  ,  .    .         i 

Cjod,  out  01  heaven,    —  the  spiritual  outpour- 

15  ing  of  bliss  and  glory,  which  he  describes  as  the  city 
which  "lieth  foursquare."  The  beauty  of  this  text  is, 
that   the   sum    total   of   human    misery,   represented    by 

18  the  seven  angelic  vials  full  of  seven  plagues,  has  full 
compensation  in  the  law  of  Love.  Note  this,  —  that  the 
very    message,    or    swift-winged    thought,    which    poured 

21  forth  hatred  and  torment,  brought  also  the  experience 
which  at  last  lifted  the  seer  to  behold  the  great  city,  the 
four   equal    sides   of   which   were   heaven-bestowed    and 

24  heaven-bestowing. 

Think  of  this,  dear  reader,  for  it  will  lift  the  sack- 
cloth  from   your   eyes,    and   you   will    behold    the   soft- 

27  Spiritual  wiugcd  dovc  descending  upon  you.  The  very 
wedlock  circumstance,  which  your  suffering  sense 
deems  wrathful  and  afflictive.  Love  can  make  an  angel 

■60  entertained   unawares.     Then   thought   gently   whispers: 


THE    APOCALYPSE  575 

"Come    hither!     Arise    from    your    false    consciousness    i 
into   the   true   sense   of   Love,   and   behold   the   Lamb's 
wife,  —  Love  wedded  to  its  own  spiritual  idea."     Then    3 
Cometh  the  marriage  feast,   for  this   revelation   will  de- 
stroy forever  the  physical  plagues  imposed  by  material 
sense.  6 

This  sacred  city,  described  in  the  Apocalypse  (xxi.  16) 
as  one  that  ''lieth  foursquare"  and  cometh  "down  from 
God,  out  of  heaven,"  represents  the  light  and  The  city  ^ 

glory    of    divine    Science.     The    builder    and  f°"^^'i"^'-« 
maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  is  God,  as  we  read  in  the 
book  of  Hebrews;    and  it  is  "a,  city  which  hath  founda-  12 
tions."     The  description  is  metaphoric.     Spiritual  teach- 
ing must  always  be  by  symbols.     Did  not  Jesus  illustrate 
the  truths  he  taught  by  the  mustard-seed  and  the  prodi-  15 
gal?     Taken  in  its  allegorical  sense,  the  description  of 
the  city  as  foursquare   has  a  profound   meaning.     The 
four  sides  of  our  city  are  the  Word,  Christ,  Christianity,  is 
and  divine  Science;   ''and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut 
at  all  by  day:    for  there  shall  be  no  night  there."     This 
city  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides  indicate.  21 

As  ,the   Psalmist   saith,   "Beautiful   for   situation,   the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of 
the  north,  the  city  of  the  great  King."     It  is  Theroyaiiy     24 
indeed   a  city   of  the   Spirit,   fah*,   royal,   and  d'^^^^e^^^^ 
square.     Northward,  its  gates  open  to  the  North  Star, 
the  Word,   the  polar  magnet  of  Revelation;    eastward,  27 
to  the  star  seen  by  the  Wisemen  of  the  Orient,  who  fol- 
lowed  it   to   the  manger  of   Jesus;     southward,   to   the 
genial   tropics,   with   the   Southern    Cross   in   the   skies,  so 
—  the    Cross   of    Calvary,    which   binds   human    society 
into   solemn   union;   westward,   to  the   grand   realization 


ST^> 


i  1ENCE  ANB   HEALTH 


I  i),<  tiu-  ^*oj.atu  :?h<p*i^  cif  Ijdx^  9X¥^  Hive  Pt»tcichi\  Sni  oI 

;j       n^k  lirttWttlv  eithr,»  Kgbtb^  by  the  Smw  df  Ri{f;;tilif«Hks^ 

ne${*i^  =  thi?^  NVw  J  '     i.  ihis  mftniir  All,  t^hJcli  lo 

i^^^^yypij^-^    ti^  i*^nv>  m  live  mijui  <t>f  rx^«H»««^«css  — - 

«  r«*<«»*»^  n^elwdi  St  Jcitm':^  xv^roin  wtuW  viet  he  taJber- 
i^ac'    '         '  =■   '<. 

V    22^  ftirthw  desriilHug  thb  My  dty, 

E  «*K  ii<t>  \inv  ',%:  ffrtr  the  L©rJ  (t*<ad  Ahunirl^ly 

v^      Th^*^  wast,  r.^^  " *■■;%-=  thai  i>.  lu-  ;u.-*. ■.<.-.;.;  >^rucum^ 

m  whi<rh  tw  ^  vxci,  Kwr  He  uuisi  he  'KwrS'hipytM 

T^»to«tett      ••*  55|Mrn  aini  in  k>w.    Tlie  wowrvi  k^m^^if,   ^is^ 

j^  ««teMi[at  itttfttjsvji  hmSifi^  lihe  Uevektw  vra:^  faiwilisur 
with  Jestts"  i*se  i4  this  wv>ncl,  J!i:s  wiien  J<r!$»i5^  spoike  <rtif  his 
ititatem)  lnwitly  a;s  the  teiM|>le  tii^  be  teJuipirtinajriK    relMull 

15  (Jfoihn  u.  :JI).  Wi^t  ifxtrtliier  wniic^liJKW  i>ee«i  we  'd  the 
real  fit^a«^«  i5¥c\>rp<(>re;aiiiy  than  ihb>  that  J<fthn  saw 
hef*>fYi!4    aJiVii   eajrth   with   '"«>©   texuple   |li»(o*iv|    tlvriein '"'? 

tx  T\^  kia^^jikwn  <Alf  Gtwd  "i^  within  yo^u* — is  wiihin 
res^  ttt'  nv^*s  e<aiv^ic*rt«:sne^  heie*  laivci  the  s\^nUt^ 
iicki*    re>vdib   it.     In  divine  Seieiwre^  m^nx  prt^s^es^spsi;   this 

undeir:5taJEi(iiiu^  'oi  In^d. 
The  tertn   I^^ard^  as   w^ni  «»   t>tiir   ver^iein   <i  iiw  <i>U 
ST  Testan^ttt^  is  edfteji  syjionynwHis  with  iettovah^  aJtvd  e:K- 

Hif^iiHt^mmt    pT'f^^J^'f'^  ^^^-^^  Jewish  eowvi^^  WJt  xiet  ele>fale<il 

««o«*3r         |e>  deitie  a|>|:MrehenskM)  thirmi^  spiritual  tiansK 
30  %*i?at*o«.     Vet  the  wvwd  ^jradiialh:  apprmftehets  a  hi|jher 

i»ieajnin^s    Tliis  humajn  se«ise  erf  DeiBy  yiekls  tjo  the  divine 


4 


THE   ArOOALYFaK  577 

irt  ihe  itt/carpnyrc-Ali  5im^  ttrf  <.ik*d  ajod  mi»,n  jia  tJbf  mfinite 
rriiiciple  iiXit\  ivxfirxhe'  kJ^^  ^  mil  &nt  Vftiher  with  His  tmi-    % 
vcraul  fainily,  WW  in  ihe  gi^^wJ  of  lx>ve.     Tbc  l/aitib's 
wife  pre^^ts  ti*?  imji^^  erf  fwiV  «i>d  fet»^l€»  a^t  o©  k>n|5W 
two  wt>dtic>tJ  iiuiiv><hiftl<v,  h\n  siS  iwo  it>tim<iiml  n*1ijr^5i    a 
in  m>e;    A.nd  iJbis  coiiifKMjiidrd  s|>in"tual  imiividii^lily  ro- 

In  thi5  dim>e!y  unilw^  5s^"«riiuaJ  <^R:5)rikvii^«rwr<{5i,  ihcvt  h  no    tt 
MnyKxinuciM   to   etA>-rri«J    bli^cs  —  to   tl>€>    p<^rfr'(^libitity    t>f 

Tliis    spiritijAj,    hcth^    hMit^tkm    Ijm^^    mi    Innrnd^ry'  is 
!>«>r  Emit,   but    il5i  fmir  ^.^^rdiiiiiJ   pcvlnts   ii.w:  first,,   ihe. 
Wrtni    of    life,    Trwtl^,    mn]    Lftw;    .se?cf>nd,  'rh^i4^j,4^ 
tbe  Himt,  ifee  ^pintWi^J  nk^  of  G«>d;    tHrd,  *"^'""         ia 
C'Kn>,tiiUxiiy,  -^h^ch  i.s  the  mit^mrre  t>f  ihe-  divine.  Prin- 
ciple  (t>f   the   Chnm-H^e^ft.  m    CKristti^ti    hisftory;  f<>iiTlJ5, 
Chmii;i,n   Seiejoee,  which  titwUy  Mid   forever  interpret:^  j« 
t.!\is  grtx-Ai  e^tnple  a,mJ  <l>e  gre^t  E^ceinphtr.     'Tim  dty 
of  tHir  Gtxi  hAiSi  iH>  neetj  of  sim  or  5;^telhte,  for  l>ove 
ijii  the  Kgtii  of  it,  iim\  tiiviae  Mxad  h  Its  owii  interpiv^er.  ^i 
All    wlvo   ajre   sswhI   loim  w^lk   in   ihA$i  Uglit.     Miiglity 
l^it t^tiites   i»J>d    dyT)AAlies    will    Uy   down    their    honor.<j 
w.'ihm  the  b^venly  dty.     hs  g^^ttts  opein  lx>w^<U  %ht  u 
i^iul  |^>ry  l^Mli  witlun  ^xn\  mihcmU  ^^^  ^  *<<  g-oot^,  and 
i.(  :!iin|j   «iji   wotjer   tlwi   dty,   whk-.h    *'de£)eli5,  ...  or 
iiii4Jvet.h  A  lie,.'''  2'; 

TV  wriitf *s  pfV!Sf«»t  le^eye  s^!»i»e  o^  Ckpi«»i^;n  Sdei><w 
elof^es   with   St.    John's  lleveUiion   A$i  re<^on!ed   by   t,he 
g^rvM  A|>rtii;tle,  for  lus  vi^on  is  tl>e  »ei^^'^  '-.f  iVis  .'^^irn^•^  ?«^ 
A5  tl>e  Bible  rr^V'ejAis  it. 

In  ti>e  folk>wing  P^ha  one  word  show^,  ihiyii^U  faultily, 

47 


578  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

1  the  light  which  Christian  Science  throws  on  the  Scriptures 
by  substituting  for  the  corporeal  sense,  the  incorporeal 
3  or  spiritual  sense  of  Deity :  — 

PSALM  XXIII 

[DivixE  lo^t:]  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want. 
6        [Love]    maketh   me    to   lie    down   in   green   pastures: 
[love]  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

[Love]  restoreth  my  soul  [spiritual  sense]  :  [love]  lead- 
9  eth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  His  name's  sake. 
Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  [love]  is  with  me;  [love's] 
12  rod  and  [love's]  staff  they  comfort  me. 

[Love]  prepareth  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence  of 
mine  enemies :  [love]  anointeth  my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup 
15   runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  [the  consciousness] 
18  of  [love]  for  ever. 


CHAPTER   XVII 

GLOSSARY 

These  things  saith  He  that  is  holy,  He  that  is  true,  He  that  hath  the  hey 
of  David,  He  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ;  and  shutteth,  and  no 
man  openeth ;  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it.  —  Revelation. 

IN  Christian  Science  we  learn  that  the  substitution  of    i 
the  spiritual   for  the   material  definition  of  a  Scrip- 
tural word  often  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  inspired    3 
writer.     On  this  account  this  chapter  is  added.     It  con- 
tains  the    metaphysical    interpretation    of    Bible   terms, 
giving  their  spiritual  sense,  which  is  also  their  original    6 
meaning. 

Abel.  Watchfulness;  self-offering;  surrendering  to 
the  creator  the  early  fruits  of  experience.  9 

Abraham.  Fidelity;  faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the 
eternal  Principle  of  being. 

This  patriarch  illustrated  the  purpose  of  Love  to  create  12 
trust  in  good,  and  showed  the  life-preserving  power  of 
spiritual  understanding. 

Adam.    Error;    a  falsity;    the  belief  in  ''original  sin,"  15 
sickness,  and  death ;  evil ;  the  opposite  of  good,  —  of  God 
and  His  creation;   a  curse;   a  belief  in  intelligent  matter, 

679 


580  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

1  finiteness,   and   mortality;     "dust   to   dust;"     red   sand- 
stone;    nothingness;     the   first   god   of    mythology;    not 
3  God's  man,  who  represents  the  one  God  and  is  His  own 
image  and  likeness;   the  opposite  of  Spirit  and  His  crea- 
tions;  that  which  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  good, 
6  but  a  material  belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Mind,  or  Spirit; 
a  so-called  finite  mind,  producing  other  minds,  thus  mak- 
ing ''gods  many  and  lords  many"  (I  Corinthians  viii.  5); 
9  a  product  of  nothing  as  the  mimicry  of  something;    an 
unreality  as  opposed  to  the  great  reality  of  spiritual  ex- 
istence  and    creation;   a  so-called    man,   whose    origin, 
12  substance,   and  mind  are   found  to  be  the    antipode  of 
God,  or  Spirit;    an  inverted  image  of  Spirit;    the  image 
and  likeness  of  what  God  has  not  created,  namely,  mat- 
is  ter,   sin,    sickness,    and   death;     the   opposer    of   Truth, 
termed    error;      Life's   counterfeit,    which    ultimates   in 
death;    the  opposite  of  Love,  called  hate;    the  usurper 
18  of  Spirit's  creation,  called  self-creative    matter;  immor- 
tality's opposite,  mortality;    that  of  which  wisdom  saith, 
''Thou  shalt  surely  die." 
21       The  name  Adam  represents  the  false  supposition  that 
Life  is  not  eternal,  but  has  beginning  and  end;    that  the 
infinite  enters  the  finite,  that  intelligence  passes  into  non- 
24  intelligence,  and  that  Soul  dwells  in  material  sense;   that 
immortal  Mind  results  in  matter,  and  matter  in  mortal 
mind ;  that  the  one  God  and  creator  entered  what  He  cre- 
27  ated,  and  then  disappeared  in  the  atheism  of  matter. 

Adversary.    An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  denies, 

disputes,  not  one  who  constructs  and  sustains  reality  and 

30  Truth.     Jesus  said  of  the  devil,  "  He  was  a  murderer  from 

the  beginning,  ...  he  is  a  liar  and  the  father  of  it." 


GLOSSARY  581 

This  view  of  Satan  is  confirmed  by  the  name  often  con-    i 
ferred  upon  him  in  Scripture,  the  **  adversary." 

Almighty.    All-power;  infinity;  omnipotence.  3 

Angels.    God's    thoughts    passing    to    man;  spiritual 
intuitions,  pure  and  perfect;   the  inspiration  of  goodness, 
purity,  and  immortality,  counteracting  all  evil,  sensuality,    6 
and  mortality. 

Ark.    Safety ;  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  Truth,  proved 
to  be  as  immortal  as  its  Principle;  the  understanding  of    9 
Spirit,  destroying  belief  in  matter. 

God  and  man  coexistent  and  eternal;  Science  show^- 
ing  that  the  spiritual  realities  of  all  things  are  created  12 
by  Him  and  exist  forever.     The  ark  indicates  temptation 
overcome  and  followed  by  exaltation. 

AsHER  (Jacob's  son).    Hope  and  faith;   spiritual  com-  15 
pensation;  the  ills  of  the  flesh  rebuked. 

Babel.  Self-destroying  error;  a  kingdom  divided 
against  itself,  which  cannot  stand;  material  knowledge,     is 

The  higher  false  knowledge  builds  on  the  basis  of  evi- 
dence obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses,  the  more 
confusion  ensues,  and  the  more  certain  is  the  downfall  21 
of  its  structure. 

Baptism.  Purification  by  Spirit;  submergence  in 
Spirit.  24 

We  are  "willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord."     (H  Corinthians  v.  8.) 


582  SCIENCE   A^TD    HEALTH 

1       Believing.    Firmness  and  constancy;    not  a  faltering 
nor  a  blind  faith,  but  the  perception  of  spiritual  Truth. 
3  Mortal  thoughts,  illusion. 

Benjamin  (Jacob's  son).  A  physical  belief  as  to  life, 
substance,  and   mind;     human   knowledge,   or   so-called 

6  mortal  mind,  devoted  to  matter;  pride;  envy;  fame; 
illusion;  a  false  belief;  error  masquerading  as  the  pos- 
sessor of  life,  strength,  animation,  and  power  to  act. 

9       Renewal    of    affections;     self-offering;     an    improved 

state  of  mortal  mind ;   the  introduction  of  a  more  spiritual 

origin;    a  gleam  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the  infinite  Prin- 

12  ciple;    a   spiritual  type;    that   which  comforts,  consoles, 

and  supports. 

Bride.    Purity  and  innocence,  conceiving  man  in  the 
15  idea  of  God;    a  sense  of  Soul,  which  has  spiritual  bliss 
and  enjoys  but  cannot  suffer. 

Bridegroom.    Spiritual  understanding;    the  pure  con- 
is  sciousness  that   God,  the  divine  Principle,  creates  man 
as  His  own  spiritual  idea,  and  that  God  is  the  only  crea- 
tive power. 

21  Burial.  Corporeality  and  physical  sense  put  out  of 
sight  and  hearing;  annihilation.  Submergence  in  Spirit; 
immortality  brought  to  light. 

24  Canaan  (the  son  of  Ham).  A  sensuous  belief;  the 
testimony  of  what  is  termed  material  sense;  the  error 
which  would  make  man  mortal  and  would  make  mortal 

27  mind  a  slave  to  the  body. 

Children.  The  spiritual  thoughts  and  representa- 
tives  of   Life,   Truth,   and   Love. 


GLOSSARY  583 

Sensual  and  mortal  beliefs;    counterfeits  of  creation,    i 
whose   better  originals  are  God's  thoughts,   not   in   em- 
bryo, but  in  maturity;   material  suppositions  of  life,  sub-    3 
stance,  and  intelligence,  opposed  to  the  Science  of  being. 

Children  of  Israel.    The  representatives  of  Soul,  not 
corporeal   sense;     the   offspring   of   Spirit,    who,    having    6 
wrestled  with  error,  sin,  and  sense,  are  governed  by  divine 
Science;  some  of  the  ideas  of  God  beheld  as  men,  casting 
out  error  and  healing  the  sick;    Christ's  offspring.  9 

Christ.    The  divine  manifestation  of  God,  which  comes 
to  the  flesh  to  destroy  incarnate  error. 

Church.    The  structure  of  Truth  and  Love;    what-  12 
ever  rests  upon  and  proceeds  from  divine  Principle. 

The  Church  is  that  institution,  which  affords  proof  of 
its  utility  and  is  found  elevating  the  race,  rousing  the  15 
dormant  understanding  from  material  beliefs  to  the  ap- 
prehension of  spiritual  ideas   and   the  demonstration  of 
divine  Science,  thereby  casting  out  devils,  or  error,  and  is 
healing  the  sick. 

Creator.    Spirit;    Mind;    intelligence;    the  animating 
divine  Principle  of  all  that  is  real  and  good ;  self-existent  21 
Life,  Truth,  and  Love ;  that  which  is  perfect  and  eternal ; 
the  opposite   of  matter   and  evil,  which   have   no  Prin- 
ciple;   God,  who  made  all  that  was  made  and  could  not  24 
create  an  atom  or  an  element  the  opposite  of  Himself. 

Dan  (Jacob's  son).    Animal  magnetism ;  so-called  mor- 
tal  mind   controlling  mortal   mind;    error,   working  out  27 
the  designs  of  error;    one  belief  preying  upon  another. 


584  scie:n'Ce  an'd  health 

1       Day.     The  irradiance  of  Life;   light,  the  spiritual  idea 

of  Truth  and  Love. 
3      /*  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first  day." 

(Genesis  i.  5.)     The  objects  of  time  and  sense  disappear 

in  the  illumination  of  spiritual  understanding,  and  ^Nlind 
6  measures  time  according  to  the  good  that  is  unfolded. 

This  unfolding  is  God's  day,  and  ''there  shall  be  no  night 

there." 


\  Death.  (An  iL.c. 
real  and  untrue ; 


illusion,  the  lie  of  life  in  matter;    the  un- 
re'aFand  \intrue  fYthe  opposite  of  Life. 

Matter  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  existence.    Mind 

12  is   immortal.     The   flesh,    v^^arring   against   Spirit;     that 

which  frets  itself  free  from  one  belief  only  to  be  fettered 

by  another,  until  every  belief  of  life  where  Life  is  not 

15  yields  to  eternal  Life.     Any  material  evidence  of  death  is 

false,  for  it  contradicts  the  spiritual  facts  of  being. 

Devil.    Evil;    a  lie;    error;    neither  'corporeality  nor 

18  mind;    the  opposite  of  Truth;    a  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 

and  death;   animal  magnetism  or  hypnotism;   the  lust  of 

the  flesh,   which   saith:    ''I   am  life  and   intelligence  in 

21    matter.     There  is  more  than  one  mind,  for  I  am  mind,  — 

a  wicked  mind,  self-made  or  created  by  a  tribal  god  and 

put  into  the  opposite  of  mind,  termed  matter,  thence  to 

24  reproduce  a  mortal  universe,  including  man,  not  after  the 

image  and  likeness  of  Spirit,  but  after  its  own  image." 

Dove.    A  symbol  of  divine  Science ;    purity  and  peace ; 
27  hope  and  faith. 

Dust.    Nothingness;   the  absence  of  substance,  life,  or 
intelligence. 


GLOSSAKY  585 

Ears.  Not  organs  of  the  so-called  corporeal  senses,  i 
but  spiritual  understanding. 

Jesus  said,  referring  to  spiritual  perception,  ''Having  3 
ears,  hear  ye  not?"     (Mark  viii.   18.) 

Earth.  A  sphere ;  a  type  of  eternity  and  immortality, 
which  are  likewise  without  beginning  or  end.  6 

To  material  sense,  earth  is  matter;  to  spiritual  sense, 
it  is  a  compound  idea. 

Elias.    Prophecy;   spiritual  evidence  opposed  to  mate-    9 
rial  sense ;   Christian  Science,  with  which  can  be  discerned 
the  spiritual  fact  of  whatever  the  material  senses  behold; 
the  basis  of  immortality.  12 

"Elias  truly  shall  first  come  and  restore  all  things." 
(Matthew  xvii.  11.) 

Error.    See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  472.        15 

Euphrates  (river).  Divine  Science  encompassing 
the  universe  and  man;  the  true  idea  of  God;  a  type 
of  the  glory  which  is  to  come;  metaphysics  taking  the  is 
place  of  physics ;  the  reign  of  righteousness.  The  atmos- 
phere of  human  belief  before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness,  or 
death;  a  state  of  mortal  thought,  the  only  error  of  which  21 
is  limitation;    finity;    the  opposite  of  infinity. 

Eve.    a  beginning;    mortality;    that  which  does  not 
last  forever;    a  finite   belief  concerning  life,   substance,  24 
and  intelligence  in  matter;   error;   the  belief  that  the  hu- 
man race  originated  materially  instead  of  spiritually,  — 
that  man  started  first  from  dust,  second  from  a  rib,  and  27 
third  from  an  egg. 


586  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Evening.    Mistiness  of  mortal  thought;  weariness  of 
mortal  mind;  obscured  views;  peace  and  rest. 

3       Eyes.        Spiritual    discernment,  —  not    material    but 
mental. 

Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  vision,  "Having 
6  eyes,  see  ye  not?"     (Mark  viii.  18.) 

Fan.     Separator  of  fable  from  fact;    that  which  gives 
action  to  thought. 

9  Father.  Eternal  Life;  the  one  Mind;  the  divine 
Principle,  commonly  called  God. 

Fear.     Heat;  inflammation;  anxiety;  ignorance;  error; 
12  desire;   caution. 

Fire.      Fear;  remorse;  lust;  hatred;  destruction;  afflic- 
tion purifying  and  elevating  man. 

15  Firmament.  Spiritual  understanding;  the  scientific 
line  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and  error,  between 
Spirit  and  so-called  matter. 

IS  Flesh.  An  error  of  physical  belief;  a  supposition  that 
life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are  in  matter;   an  illusion; 

a  belief  that  matter  has  sensation. 

• 

21  Gad  (Jacob's  son).  Science;  spiritual  being  under- 
stood;  haste  towards  harmony. 

GethsExMANE.    Patient   woe;    the   human   yielding   to 
24  the  divine;   love  meeting  no  response,  but  still  remaining 
love. 


^ 


GLOSSAEY  587 

Ghost.    An  illusion;    a  belief  that  mind  is  outlined    i 
and  limited;   a  supposition  that  spirit  is  finite. 

GiHON    (river).    The  rights  of  woman   acknowledged    3 
morally,  civilly,  and  socially. 

^God/   The   great   I   am;    the   all-knowing,    all-seeing, 
all^acting,    all-wise,    all-loving,    and    eternal;     Principle;    6 
Mind;  Soul;   Spirit;   Life;   Truth;   Love;   all  substance; 
intelligence. 

Gods.    Mythology;    a  belief  that  life,  substance,  and    9 
intelligence  are  both  mental  and  material;    a  supposition 
of  sentient  physicahty ;   the  belief  that  infinite  Mind  is  in 
finite  forms;   the  various  theories  that  hold  mind  to  be  a  12 
material  sense,  existing  in  brain,  nerve,  matter;   supposi- 
titious minds,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out  of  matter,  erring 
and  mortal;    the  serpents  of  error,  which  say,  ''Ye  shall  15 
be  as  gods." 

Todyis  one  God,  infinite  and  perfect,  and  cannot  be- 
inite  and  imperfect.  is 

Good.  God;  Spirit;  omnipotence;  omniscience;  om- 
nipresence ;  omni-action. 

Ham     (Noah's     son).    Corporeal     belief;      sensuality;  21 
slavery;  tyranny. 

Heart.  Mortal  feeUngs,  motives,  affections,  joys,  and 
sorrows.  24 

Heaven.  Harmony;  the  reign  of  Spirit;  government 
by  divine  Principle;  spirituality;  bliss;  the  atmosphere 
of  Soul.  27 


588  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Hell.    Mortal  belief;    error;    lust;    remorse;    hatred; 

revenge;     sin;     sickness;    death;    suffering   and   self-de- 
3  struction;   self-imposed  agony;   effects  of  sin;   that  which 

*'worketh  abomination  or  maketh  a  lie." 

HiDDEKEL    (river).    Divine    Science    understood    and 
6  acknowledged. 

Holy  Ghost.    Divine   Science;   the    development    of 
eternal  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

9      I,   or   Ego.    Divine   Principle;    Spirit;     Soul;     incor- 
poreal, unerring,  immortal,  and  eternal  Mind. 

There  is  but  one  I,  or  Us,  but  one  divine  Principle,  or 

12  Mind,  governing  all  existence;  man  and  woman  un- 
changed forever  in  their  individual  characters,  even  as 
numbers  which  never  blend  with  each  other,  though  they 

15  are  governed  by  one  Principle.  All  the  objects  of  God's 
creation  reflect  one  Mind,  and  whatever  reflects  not  this 
one  Mind,  is  false  and  erroneous,  even  the  belief  that 

18  life,  substance,  and  intelhgence  are  both  mental  and 
material. 

I   Am.    God;    incorporeal   and   eternal   INIind;    divine 
21  Principle;   the  only  Ego. 

In.    a  term  obsolete  in  Science  if  used  with  reference 
to  Spirit,  or  Deity. 

24      Intelligence.    Substance;     self-existent    and    eternal 
Mind;   that  which  is  never  unconscious  nor  limited. 
See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  469. 


GLOSSAEY  589 

IssACHAR    (Jacob's    son).     A    corporeal    belief;     the    i 
offspring  of  error;    envy;    liatred;    selfishness;    self-will; 
lust.  3 

Jacob.    A  corporeal  mortal  embracing  duplicity,  re- 
pentance,   sensualism.     Inspiration;     the    revelation    of 
Science,  in  which  the  so-called  material  senses  yield  to    6 
the  spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  Love. 

Japhet  (Noah's  son).    A  type  of  spiritual  peace,  flow- 
ing from  the  understanding  that  God  is  the  divine  Prin-    9 
ciple  of  all  existence,  and  that  man  is  His  idea,  the  child 
of  His  care. 

Jerusalem.    Mortal    belief    and    knowledge    obtained  12 
from  the  five  corporeal  senses;    the  pride  of  power  and 
the  power   of   pride;   sensuality;  envy;  oppression;  tyr- 
anny.    Home,   heaven.  15 

Jesus.  The  highest  human  corporeal  concept  of  the 
divine  idea,  rebuking  and  destroying  error  and  bringing 
to  light  man's  immortality.  is 

Joseph.    A  corporeal  mortal;   a  higher  sense  of  Truth 
rebuking  mortal  belief,  or  error,  and  showing  the  immor- 
tality and  supremacy  of  Truth;    pure  affection  blessing  21 
its  enemies. 

JuDAH.    A  corporeal  material  belief  progressing  and 
disappearing;    the   spiritual  understanding  of   God   and  24 
man  appearing. 


590  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1      Kingdom  of  Heaven.    The  reign  of  harmony  in  divine 
Science;  the  realm  of  unerring,  eternal,  and  omnipotent 
3  Mind;  the  atmosphere  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is  supreme. 

Knowledge.    Evidence   obtained   from   the   five   cor- 
poreal senses;    mortality;    beliefs  and  opinions;    human 
6  theories,  doctrines,  hypotheses;    that  which  is  not  divine 
and  is  the  origin  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death;    the  oppo- 
site of  spiritual  Truth  and  understanding. 

9      Lamb  of  God.    The  spiritual  idea  of  Love;    self-im- 
molation;   innocence  and  purity;    sacrifice. 

Levi   (Jacob's  son).    A  corporeal  and  sensual  belief; 
12  mortal  man;    denial  of   the  fulness  of   God's  creation; 
ecclesiastical  despotism. 

Life.    See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

15  Lord.  In  the  Hebrew,  this  term  is  sometimes  em- 
ployed as  a  title,  which  has  the  inferior  sense  of  master, 
or  ruler.     In  the  Greek,  the  word  kurios  almost  always 

18  has  this  lower  sense,  unless  specially  coupled  with  the 
name  God.     Its  higher  signification  is  Supreme  Ruler. 

Lord  God.    Jehovah. 

21  This  double  term  is  not  used  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  the  record  of  spiritual  creation.  It  is  intro- 
duced  in   the  second   and  following  chapters,  when  the 

24  spiritual  sense  of  God  and  of  infinity  is  disappearing 
from  the  recorder's  thought,  —  when  the  true  scientific 
statements  of  the  Scriptures  become  clouded  through  a 


GLOSSAEY  591 

physical  sense  of  God  as  finite  and  corporeal.     From  this    i 
follow  idolatry  and  mythology,  —  belief  in  many  gods,  or 
material  intelligences,  as  the  opposite  of  the  one  Spirit,    3 
or  intelligence,  named  Elohim,  or  God. 

Man.    The  com.pound  idea  of  infinite  Spirit ;  the  spirit- 
ual image  and  Hkeness  of  God ;  the  full  representation  of    6 
Mind. 

Matter.  i\Iytholog^^ ;  mortality;  another  name  for 
mortal  mind;  illusion;  intelligence,  substance,  and  life  9 
in  non-intelligence  and  mortality;  life  resulting  in  death, 
and  death  in  life;  sensation  in  the  sensationless ;  mind 
originating  in  matter;  the  opposite  of  Truth;  the  oppo-  12 
site  of  Spirit ;  the  opposite  of  God ;  that  of  which  immortal 
Mind  takes  no  cognizance;  that  which  mortal  mind  sees, 
feels,  hears,  tastes,  and  smells  only  in  belief.  15 

Mind.    The  only  I,  or  Us ;  the  only  Spirit,  Soul,  divine 
Principle,  substance,  Life,  Truth,  Love;    the  one  God; 
not  that  which  is  in  man,  but  the  divine  Principle,  or  God,  is 
of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  perfect  expression;    Deity, 
which  outlines  but  is  not  outlined. 

Miracle.    That  which  is  divinely  natural,  but  must  21 
be  learned  humanly;    a  phenomenon  of  Science. 

Morning.  Light;  symbol  of  Truth;  revelation  and 
progress.  24 

Mortal  Mind.  Nothing  claiming  to  be  something, 
for  Mind  is  immortal;  mythology;  error  creating  other 
errors;    a  suppositional  material  sense,  alias  the  belief  27 


592  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  that  sensation  is  in  matter,  which  is  sensationless ;  a  be- 
lief that  Hfe,  substance,  and  inteUigence  are  in  and  of 

3  matter;  the  opposite  of  Spirit,  and  therefore  the  opposite 
of  God,  or  good;  the  behef  that  Hfe  has  a  beginning 
and  therefore  an  end;    the  behef  that  man  is  the  off- 

6  spring  of  mortals ;  the  behef  that  there  can  be  more  than 
one  creator;  idolatry;  the  subjective  states  of  error; 
material  senses;    that  which  neither  exists  in  Science  nor 

9  can  be  recognized  by  the  spiritual  sense;  sin;  sickness; 
death. 

Moses.     A  corporeal  mortal;    moral  courage;    a  typ6 
12  of  moral  law  and  the  demonstration  thereof;    the  proof 
that,  without  the  gospel,  —  the  union  of  justice  and  affec- 
tion, —  there  is  something  spiritually  lacking,  since  justice 
15  demands  penalties  under  the  law. 

Mother.     God;    divine  and  eternal  Principle;    Life, 
Truth,  and  Love. 

18  New  Jerusalem.  Divine  Science;  the  spiritual  facts 
and  harmony  of  the  universe;  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
or  reign  of  harmony. 

21       Night.     Darkness;  doubt;  fear. 

Noah.     A  corporeal  mortal;    knowledge  of  the  noth- 
ingness of  material  things  and  of  the  immortality  of  all 
24  that  is  spiritual. 

Oil.     Consecration;  charity;  gentleness;  prayer;  heav- 
enly inspiration. 

27  Pharisee.  Corporeal  and  sensuous  belief;  self -right- 
eousness; vanity;  hypocrisy. 


GLOSSAEY  593 

PisoN  (river).     The  love  of  the  good  and  beautiful,  and    i 
their  immortality. 

Principle.    See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  465.       3 

Prophet.    A   spiritual   seer;    disappearance   of   mate- 
rial sense  before  the  conscious  facts  of  spiritual  Truth. 

Purse.    Laying  up  treasures  in  matter;    error.  6 

Red  Dragon.     Error;  fear;  inflammation;  sensuality; 
subtlety;   animal  magnetism;   envy;   revenge. 

Resurrection.    Spiritualization    of    thought;     a    new    9 
and   higher   idea   of  immortality,   or   spiritual  existence; 
material  belief  yielding  to  spiritual  understanding. 

Reuben  (Jacob's  son).    Corporeality;   sensuality;   de-  12 
lusion;  mortality;  error. 

River.    Channel  of  thought. 

When  smooth  and  unobstructed,  it  typifies  the  course  15 
of  Truth;   but  muddy,  foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type 
of  error. 

Rock.    Spiritual    foundation;     Truth.     Coldness    and  is 
stubbornness. 

Salvation.    Life,  Truth,  and    Love    understood  and 
demonstrated   as   supreme   over   all;    sin,   sickness,   and  21 
death  destroyed. 

Seal.    The  signet  of  error  revealed  by  Truth. 

38 


594  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1       Serpent     (ophis,    in    Greek;     nacash,    in    Hebrew). 

Subtlety;  a  lie;  the  opposite  of  Truth,  named  error; 
3  the  first  statement  of  mythology  and  idolatry;    the  belief 

in  more  than  one  God;    animal  magnetism;    the  first  lie 

of  limitation ;  finity ;  the  first  claim  that  there  is  an  oppo- 
6  site  of  Spirit,  or  good,  termed  matter,  or  evil;    the  first 

delusion  that  error  exists  as  fact;    the  first  claim  that  sin, 

sickness,  and  death  are  the  realities  of  life.  The  first 
9  audible   claim   that   God   was   not  omnipotent   and   that 

there  was  another  power,  named  evil,  which  was  as  real 

and  eternal  as  God,  good. 

12       Sheep.    Innocence;    inoff ensiveness ;    those  who  follow 
their  leader. 

Shem  (Noah's  son).    A  corporeal  mortal ;   kindly  affec- 
15  tion;  love  rebuking  error;  reproof  of  sensualism. 

Son.    The  Son  of  God,  the  ^Messiah  or  Christ.     The 
son  of  man,  the  offspring  of  the  flesh.      "Son  of  a  year." 

18       Souls.    See   chapter   on   Recapitulation,   page  466. 

Spirit.      Divine    substance;    Mind;    divine   Principle; 
all  that  is  good;    God;    that  only  which  is  perfect,  ever- 
21  lasting,  omnipresent,  omnipotent,  infinite. 

Spirits.    Mortal    beHefs;     corporeality;     evil    minds; 
supposed  intelligences,  or  gods;    the  opposites  of  God; 
24  errors ;  hallucinations.      (See  page  466. ) 

Substance.     See    chapter    on    Recapitulation,     page 
468. 


GLOSSAEY  595 

Sun.     The    symbol    of    Soul    governing    man,  —  of    i 
Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

Sword.     The     idea     of    Truth;    justice.      Revenge;    3 
anger. 

Tares.     Mortality;    error;     sin;     sickness;     disease; 
death.  6 

Temple.    Body;    the  idea  of  Life,  substance,  and  in- 
telligence;   the  superstructure  of  Truth;    the  shrine  of 
Love;    a  material  superstructure,  where  mortals  congre-    9 
gate  for  worship. 

Thummim.    Perfection;    the  eternal  demand  of  divine 
Science.  -  12 

The  Urim  and  Thummim,  which  were  to  be  on  Aaron's 
breast  when  he  went  before  Jehovah,  were  holiness  and 
purification  of  thought  and  deed,  which  alone  can  fit  us  15 
for  the  office  of  spiritual  teaching. 

Time.    Mortal    measurements;     limits,    in    which    are 
summed  up  all  human  acts,  thoughts,  beliefs,  opinions,  18 
knowledge;     matter;     error;     that   which   begins   before, 
and  continues  after,  what  is  termed  death,  until  the  mortal 
disappears  and  spiritual  perfection  appears.  21 

Tithe.    Contribution ;  tenth  part ;  homage ;  gratitude. 
A  sacrifice  to  the  gods. 

Uncleanliness.    Impure  thoughts;  error;  sin;  dirt.       24 

Ungodliness.     Opposition  to  the  divine  Principle  and 
its  spiritual  idea. 


596  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  Unknown.  That  which  spiritual  sense  alone  compre- 
hends, and  which  is  unknown  to  the  material  senses. 

3  Paganism  and  agnosticism  may  define  Deity  as  **the 
great  unknowable;"  but  Christian  Science  brings  God 
much  nearer  to  man,  and  makes  Him  better    known  as 

6  the  All-in-all,  forever  near. 

Paul  saw  in  Athens  an  altar  dedicated  "to  the  unknown 
God."     Referring  to  it,  he  said  to  the  Athenians :  ''Whom 

9  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship.  Him  declare  I  unto  you." 
(Actsxvii.  23.) 

Urim.     Light. 

12  The  rabbins  believed  that  the  stones  in  the  breast- 
plate of  the  high-priest  had  supernatural  illumination, 
but  Christian  Science  reveals  Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the 

15  illuminator  of  all.  The  illuminations  of  Science  give  us 
a  sense  of  the  nothingness  of  error,  and  they  show  the 
spiritual  inspiration  of  Love  and  Truth  to  be  the  only  fit 

IS  preparation  for  admission  to  the  presence  and  power  of 
the  Most  High. 

Valley.    Depression;  meekness;  darkness. 
21       "Though  I  walk  throucrh  the  vallev  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil."     (Psalm  xxiii.  4.) 

Though  the  way  is  dark  in  mortal  sense,  divine  Life 
24  and  Love  illumine  it,  destroy  the  unrest  of  mortal  thought, 
the  fear  of  death,  and  the  supposed  reality  of  error.     Chris- 
tian Science,  contradicting  sense,  maketh  the  valley  to  bud 
27  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

Veil.    A  cover;  concealment;  hiding;  hypocrisy. 
The  Jewish  women  wore  veils  over  their  faces  in  token 


GLOSSARY  597 

of  reverence   and   submission   and    in   accordance   with    i 
Pharisaical  notions. 

The  Judaic  rehgion  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and  cere-    3 
monies.     The  motives  and  affections  of  a  man  were  of 
Httle  value,  if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast.     The 
great  Nazarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty,  rebuked  the    6 
hypocrisy,  which  offered  long  petitions  for  blessings  upon 
material  methods,  but  cloaked  the  crime,  latent  in  thought, 
which  was  ready  to  spring  into  action  and  crucify  God's    9 
anointed.     The  martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating 
sin  of  Pharisaism.     It  rent  the  veil  of  the  temple.     It  re- 
vealed the  false  foundations  and  superstructures  of  super-  12 
ficial   religion,   tore  from   bigotry   and  superstition   their 
coverings,  and  opened  the  sepulchre  with  divine  Science, 
—  immortality  and  Love.  15 

Wilderness.    Loneliness;     doubt;     darkness.     Spon- 
taneity of  thought  and  idea;    the  vestibule  in  which  a 
material  sense  of  things  disappears,  and  spiritual  sense  is 
unfolds  the  great  facts  of  existence. 

Will.    The  motive-power  of  error;  mortal  belief;  ani- 
mal power.     The  might  and  wisdom  of  God.  21 

"For    this    is    the    will    of    God."     (I    Thessalonians 
iv.  3.) 

Will,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  is  a  wrong-  24 
doer;  hence  it  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  term 
as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's  qualities. 

Wind.    That   which   indicates   the   might   of   omnipo-  27 
tence  and  the  movements  of  God's  spiritual  government, 
encompassing    all    things.     Destruction;    anger;    mortal 
passions.  so 


598  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

1  The  Greek  word  for  wind  (piieuma)  is  used  also  for 
spirit,  as  in  the  passage  in  John's  Gospel,  the  third  chap- 

3  ter,  where  we  read:  ''The  wind  [pneuma]  bloweth  where 
it  listeth.  ...  So  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
[pneuma].'*     Here  the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both 

6  cases,  yet  it  has  received  different  translations,  as  in  other 
passages  in  this  same  chapter  and  elsewhere  in  the  New 
Testament.     This  shows  how  our  Master  had  constantly 

9  to  employ  words  of  material  significance  in  order  to  unfold 
spiritual  thoughts.  In  the  record  of  Jesus'  supposed 
death,  we  read:  ''He  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the 
12  ghost;"  hut  this  word  ghost  is  pneuma.  It  might  be  trans- 
lated wind  or  air,  and  the  phrase  is  equivalent  to  our 
common  statement,  "He  breathed  his  last."  What 
15  Jesus  gave  up  was  indeed  air,  an  etherealized  form  of 
matter,  for  never  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

Wine.    Inspiration;     understanding.     Error;     fornica- 
18  tion;  temptation;  passion. 

Year.    A    solar    measurement    of    time;     mortality; 
space  for  repentance. 

21       "One  day  is  with  the  Lord   as  a  thousand  years." 
(II   Peter   iii,    8.) 
One  moment  of  divine  consciousness,  or  the  spiritual 

24  understanding  of  Life  and  Love,  is  a  foretaste  of  eternity. 
This  exalted  view,  obtained  and  retained  when  the  Sci- 
ence of  being  is  understood,  would  bridge  over  with  life 

27  discerned  spiritually  the  interval  of  death,  and  man 
would  be  in  the  full  consciousness  of  his  immortality  and 
eternal  harmony,  where  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  un- 

30  known.     Time  is  a  mortal  thought,  the  divisor  of  which 


GLOSSAEY  599 

is  the  solar  year.     Eternity  is  God's  measurement  of  Soul-    i 
filled  years. 

You.    As  applied  to  corporeality,  a  mortal;    finity.       3 

Zeal.    The  reflected   animation    of   Life,  Truth,  and 
Love.     Blind  enthusiasm;  mortal  will. 

ZiON.    Spiritual    foundation    and    superstructure;     in-    6 
spiration;      spiritual    strength.     Emptiness;     unfaithful- 
ness; desolation. 


1 


VTh^jfTfihrh  }i)f/ilit4r  ffnuitu  'f(<  ■^nlJ'  ^hinn  lUmni  — .n^aTJb. 

fflll  iti'  f^'*"^'''    ut.iA     nirh^     iiin  n     n     hi:    i:/)inii:irinf    li     Cn/L    — 

[IM!  \tJi    ifi    HI    xtrtii  in    hr    •nni'-.ioriih.      it    ia    -kv?    i     hn     nin'    imii-^i-n, 
tfihPtUt^  thpi  fMiuJv   iT'^jf    tiitif^r    iiiu    ///»  j-ffitm^miutKsi  HtuD  f<rrlh  ^ 


111  ir      I     Ai\  hHniiujt{.ntfir?m"      i  mrr*  uiiii 

t3-. 

vVUii   ^mi    ul!*.iP!iniMn«     *ii'     i-'jUluiimiili;    V*ui'!l     iilllnv.. 


litinit  tint  Uiwi  (n  H#<  ,iKSHjHi»fi   lii   wiii'  .mr   uT  Uwil     H  v/'!U 
m  ttuv  (iiitVtmni  lumitti  iy^utk^  tut*  ftiu  ikwudt;  0  liiq>»«(  u 


FRUITAGE 


601 


phpiciaiks,  but  foinul  no  jxrinanont  rv\\v(.  I  wivs  pbcrd 
uiuliT  an  X-niy  oxamiiiatioii,  and  wavS  XoXd  that  the  joints 
won^  lxH^Mnin4;  as.«<itioi.  I  tlion  roTv^ulte^i  a  tvlehratiMl 
spivialist.  who  after  a  thonnigh  examination  saiii  my 
condition  would  continue  to  grow  worste  ami  that  I  would 
Invotne  completely  l\elpless. 

At  that  time  a  mpy  of  "Science  aiid  Health  with  Key  to 
the  StTiptun\s"  by  Mrs.  K<i<ly  was  hxintnt  nK\  I  read  it 
mon^  frtim  cnritv^ity  than  with  th«^  thouijht  of  any  phy^^ical 
IxMietit.  As  the  tnitli  w;v^  unfoldtMi  to  me,  I  n^ali^tnl  that 
the  mental  ixmdition  wius  what  ntH^hHl  ci>mx'ting,  and 
that  the  Spirit  of  truth  which  inspirtxl  this  Ux^k  was  my 
pliysician.  My  heahng  is  complete,  aiui  the  lilxTation  in 
thouijlit  is  manifest  in  a  life  of  active  usefulness  rather 
than  the  Inrndap^  of  lu  Ipless  invalithsn^  ami  sutTerini*.  I 
owe  to  our  beKntni  Leader,  Mrs.  Kd«iy.  ijratituiie  which 
wonls  cannot  expn\ss.  Her  nnelation  of  the  practical 
rather  than  the  merely  tluHin^tical  application  of  Jesus* 
wonls,  **Vc  shall  know  the  truth,  an<l  the  truth  shall 
make  you  fnv,"  pnwtxl  to  Ix^  my  reiUnnner.  I  ditl  imt 
even  have  to  apply  to  a  pmctitioner,  hut  am  most  jjratt^ 
ful  for  the  helpful  worIs  of  loving  friemb,  —  E.  15.  B., 
Pasiidena,  Cal. 


AsTir.MATlSM     V\n    HkkMV    HFVTFn 

It  is  nearly  five  years  since  I  IxMight  my  first  copy  of 
S<ience  and  Health,  the  reading  of  which  cunnl  me  of 
clm>nic  a^nstijKition.  nervous  headache,  jistigmatism.  and 
hernia,   in   less  than   four  months, 

\Vhert^  wtMiM  I  Ix^  now,  had  not  this  hlcsstxl  truth  Ixt^n 
brought  to  me  by  much  [x^rsuasion  of  a  ven.-  dear  frienti  ? 


602  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

I  certainly  should  have  been  deep  in  the  slough  of  despond, 
if  not  in  the  grave.  Am  I  truly  thankful  for  all  the  good 
that  has  come  to  me  and  mine  ?  I  tn'  to  let  my  works 
testify  of  that  ;  but  to  those  whom  I  do  not  meet  in  person, 
I  can  truly  say,  Yes  ;  I  am  indeed  more  thankful  than 
words  can  express  for  the  glorious  healing  that  has  come 
to  me,  both  physical,  mental,  and  moral,  and  I  also  con- 
vey herein,  my  song  of  gratitude  to  the  dear  Leader  who 
has  through  her  fidelity  to  Truth  enabled  me  to  touch 
at  least  the  hem  of  Christ's  garment.  —  B.  S.  J.,  Sioux 
City,  Iowa. 

Substance  of  Lungs  Restored 

It  was  about  fifteen  years  ago  that  Christian  Science 
first  came  to  my  notice.  At  that  time  I  had  been  a  chronic 
invalid  for  a  good  many  years.  I  had  acute  bowel 
trouble,  bronchitis,  and  a  number  of  other  troubles.  One 
physician  had  told  me  that  my  lungs  were  like  wet  paper, 
ready  to  tear  at  any  time,  and  I  was  filled  with  fear,  as 
my  mother,  two  brothers,  and  a  sister  had  been  vic- 
tims of  consumption.  I  tried  many  physicians  and 
every  material  remedy  that  promised  help,  but  no  help 
came  until  I  found  a  copy  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book.  Sci- 
ence and  Health.  The  book  was  placed  in  my  hands 
by  one  who  did  not  then  appreciate  it,  and  I  was  told 
that  it  would  be  hard  for  me  to  understand  it.  I  com- 
menced reading  it  with  this  thought,  but  I  caught  beau- 
tiful glimpses  of  Truth,  which  took  away  my  fear  and 
healed  me  of  all  those  diseases,  and  they  have  never 
returned. 

I  would  also  like  to  tell  how  I  was  healed  of  a  sprained 


ERUITAGE  603 

ankle.  The  accident  occurred  in  the  morning,  and  all 
that  day  and  during  the  night  I  gave  myself  Christian 
Science  treatment,  as  best  I  could.  The  next  morning 
it  seemed  to  be  no  better,  being  very  sore,  badly  swollen, 
and  much  discolored.  Feeling  that  I  had  done  all  I  could, 
I  decided  to  stop  thinking  about  it.  I  took  my  copy  of 
Science  and  Health  and  began  reading.  Very  soon  I 
became  so  absorbed  in  the  book  that  I  forgot  all  about 
my  ankle  ;  it  went  entirely  out  of  my  thought,  for  I  had 
a  glimpse  of  all  God's  creation  as  spiritual,  and  for  the 
time  being  lost  sight  of  my  material  selfhood.  After  two 
hours  I  laid  the  book  down  and  walked  into  another  room. 
When  next  I  thought  of  my  ankle,  I  found  it  was  not  hurt- 
ing me.  The  swelling  had  gone  down,  the  black  and  blue 
appearance  had  nearly  vanished,  and  it  was  perfectly  well. 
It  was  healed  while  I  was  ''absent  from  the  body"  and 
"present  with  the  Lord."  This  experience  was  worth 
a  great  deal  to  me,  for  it  showed  me  how  the  healing  is 
done.  —  C.  H.,  Portland,  Ore. 

Fibroid  Tibior  Healed  in  a  Few  Days 

My  gratitude  for  Christian  Science  is  boundless.  I 
was  afflicted  with  a  fibroid  tumor  which  weighed  not 
less  than  fifty  pounds,  attended  by  a  continuous  hem- 
orrhage for  eleven  years.  The  tumor  was  a  growth  of 
eighteen  years. 

I  lived  in  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  and  I  had  never  heard 
of  Christian  Science  before  leaving  there  for  Chicago 
in  the  year  1887.  I  had  tried  to  live  near  to  God,  and 
I  feel  sure  He  guided  me  in  all  my  steps  to  this  heal- 
ing and  saving  truth.     After  being  there  several  weeks 


604  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

I  received  letters  from  a  Texas  lady  who  had  herself  been 
healed,  and  who  wrote  urging  me  to  try  Christian 
Science. 

Changing  my  boarding-place,  I  met  a  lady  who  owned 
a  copy  of  Science  and  Health,  and  in  speaking  to  her  of 
having  seen  the  book,  she  informed  me  she  had  one,  and 
she  got  it  and  told  me  I  could  read  it.  The  revelation 
was  marvellous  and  brought  a  great  spiritual  awakening. 
This  awakened  sense  never  left  me,  and  one  day  when 
walking  alone  it  came  to  me  very  suddenly  that  I  was 
healed,  and  I  walked  the  faster  declaring  every  step  that 
I  was  healed.  When  I  reached  my  boarding-place,  I 
found  my  hostess  and  told  her  I  was  healed.  She  looked 
the  picture  of  amazement.  The  tumor  began  to  disap- 
pear at  once,  the  hemorrhage  ceased,  and  perfect  strength 
was  manifest. 

There  was  no  joy  ever  greater  than  mine  for  this  Christ- 
cure,  for  I  was  very  weary  and  hesiYj  laden.  I  thought 
very  little  of  either  sleeping  or  eating,  and  my  heart  was 
filled  with  gratitude,  since  I  knew  I  had  touched  the  hem 
of  his  garment. 

I  must  add  that  the  reading  of  Science  and  Health,  and 
that  alone,  healed  me,  and  it  was  the  second  copy  I  ever 
saw.  —  S.  L.,  Fort  Worth,  Tex. 

Insanity  and  Epilepsy  Healed 

While  an  inmate  of  the  State  asylum  for  the  insane  at 
Middletown,  Conn.,  an  epileptic,  and  at  times  confined  to 
my  bed  with  bilious  attacks,  pronounced  incurable  by  the 
doctors  (at  least  six  in  number),  the  book.  Science  and 
Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures,  by  Mrs.  Eddy  was 


FRUITAGE  605 

placed  in  my  hands.  After  reading  a  few  pages,  I  be- 
came very  much  impressed  with  the  truth  therein  stated, 
and  akhough  I  was  surrounded  with  opposition,  I  knew 
that  ''underneath  are  the  everlasting  arms."  Since  that 
time  —  past  the  middle  of  the  year  1899  —  I  have  kept 
pressing  on,  until  I  have  been  healed  by  reading  Science 
and  Health.  At  times  I  was  beset  by  what  seemed  un- 
conquerable opposition,  until  the  first  week  in  October, 
1904,  when,  upon  going  to  my  home  in  Darien  for  a  visits 
I  was  given  my  liberty,  and  I  am  now  earning  my  living 
in  this  city.  After  having  been  subject  to  epileptic  at- 
tacks since  1892,  and  at  one  time  pronounced  dying 
by  the  doctor  in  charge,  I  am  now  well.  I  have  had  no 
fit,  or  symptoms  of  any,  since  the  first  week  in  May, 
1904. 

I  trust  that  this  testimony  to  the  healing  power  of  Truth, 
realized  by  reading  Science  and  Health  (for  I  had  no  treat- 
ment), may  reach  the  eye  of  some  to  whom  the  battle 
seems  long,  and  inspire  them  with  fresh  courage  and  a 
realization  of  the  worth  of  the  victory.  I  am  filled  with 
inexpressible  gratitude  and  love  to  God,  and  to  Mrs. 
Eddy.  —  Mrs.  B.  B.  C,  Stamford,  Conn. 

A  Case  of  Mental  Surgery 

I  have  felt  for  some  time  I  should  give  my  experience 
in  mental  surgery.  In  May,  1902,  going  home  for 
lunch,  on  a  bicycle,  and  while  riding  down  a  hill  at  a 
rapid  gait,  I  was  thrown  from  the  wheel,  and  falling 
on  my  left  side  with  my  arm  under  my  head,  the  bone 
was  broken  about  half-way  between  the  shoulder  and 
elbow.     While  the  pain  was  intense,  I  lay  still  in  the  dust, 


606  SCIEIs'CE    AND    HEALTH 

declaring  the  truth  and  denying  that  there  could 
be  a  break  or  accident  in  the  reahn  of  divine  Love, 
until  a  gentleman  came  to  assist  me,  saying,  he 
thought  I  had  been  stunned.  I  was  only  two  and  a 
half  blocks  from  home,  so  I  mounted  my  wheel  again 
and  managed  to  reach  it.  On  arriving  there  I  lay 
down  and  asked  my  little  boy  to  bring  me  our  text- 
book. He  immediately  brought  Science  and  Health, 
which  I  read  for  about  ten  minutes,  when  all  pain 
left. 

I  said  nothing  to  my  family  of  the  accident,  but  at- 
tended to  some  duties  and  was  about  half  an  hour  late 
in  returning  to  the  office,  this  being  my  only  loss  of  time 
from  work.  My  friends  claimed  that  the  arm  had  not 
been  broken,  as  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  me  to 
continue  my  work  without  having  it  set,  and  carrying  it 
in  a  sling  until  the  bone  knit  together.  Their  insistence 
almost  persuaded  me  that  I  might  have  been  mistaken, 
until  one  of  my  friends  invited  me  to  visit  a  physician's 
office  where  they  were  experimenting  with  an  X-ray  ma- 
chine. The  physician  was  asked  to  examine  my  left 
arm  to  see  if  it  differed  from  the  ordinary.  On  look- 
ing through  it,  he  said,  "Yes,  it  has  been  broken,  but 
whoever  set  it  made  a  perfect  job  of  it,  and  you  will 
never  have  any  further  trouble  from  that  break."  My 
friend  then  asked  the  doctor  to  show  how  he  could 
tell  where  the  break  had  been.  The  doctor  pointed 
out  the  place  as  being  slightly  thicker  at  that  part, 
like  a  piece  of  steel  that  had  been  welded.  This 
was  the  first  of  several  cases  of  mental  surgery  that 
have  come  under  my  notice,  and  it  made  a  deep 
impression  on  me. 


FEUITAGE  607 

For  the  benefit  of  others  who  may  have  something 
similar  to  meet,  I  will  say  that  I  have  overcome  almost 
constant  attacks  of  sick  headaches,  extending  back 
to  my  earliest  recollection.  —  L.  C.  S.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Cataract  Quickly  Cured 

I  wish  to  add  my  testimony  to  those  of  others,  and 
hope  that  it  may  be  the  means  of  bringing  some  poor 
sufferer  to  health,  to  happiness,  and  to  God.  I  was 
healed  through  simply  reading  this  wonderful  book, 
Science  and  Health.  I  had  been  troubled  periodically 
for  many  years  with  sore  eyes,  and  had  been  to  many 
doctors,  who  called  the  disease  iritis  and  cataract.  They 
told  me  that  my  eyes  would  always  give  me  trouble,  and 
that  I  would  eventually  lose  my  sight  if  I  remained  in 
an  office,  and  advised  me  to  go  under  an  operation.  Later 
on  I  had  to  wear  glasses  at  my  work,  also  out  of  doors 
as  I  could  not  bear  the  winds,  and  my  eyes  were  gradually 
becoming  worse.  I  could  not  read  for  longer  than  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time,  otherwise  they  would  smart  severely. 
I  had  to  rest  my  eyes  each  evening  to  enable  me  to  use 
them  the  next  day;  in  fact  gas-light  was  getting  unbearable 
because  of  the  pain,  and  I  made  home  miserable.  A 
dear  brother  told  me  about  Christian  Science,  and  said 
that  if  I  would  read  Science  and  Health  it  would  help 
me.  He  procured  for  me  the  loan  of  the  book.  The 
first  night  I  read  it,  it  so  interested  me  I  quite  forgot 
all  about  my  eyes  until  my  wife  remarked  that  it  was 
eleven  o'clock.  I  found  that  I  had  been  reading  this 
book  for  nearly  four  hours,  and  I  remarked  immediately 
after,  *'I  beheve  my  eyes  are  cured,"  which  was  really 


608  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

the  case.  The  next  day,  on  looking  at  my  eyes,  my  wife 
noticed  that  the  cataract  had  disappeared.  I  put  away 
my  outdoor  glasses,  which  I  have  not  required  since,  and 
through  the  understanding  gained  by  studying  Christian 
Science  I  have  been  able  to  do  away  with  my  indoor 
glasses  also,  and  have  had  no  return  of  pain  in  my  eyes 
since.  This  is  now  a  year  and  a  half  ago.  —  G.  F.  S., 
Liverpool,  England. 

Valvular  Heart  Disease  Healed 

Fourteen  years  ago  my  heart  awoke  to  gratitude  to 
God  and  the  dear  Leader  at  the  same  time.  After  a 
patient  and  persistent  effort  of  three  months'  duration,  to 
procure  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health  (during  which  time 
I  had  visited  every  bookstore,  and  many  of  the  second- 
hand bookstores  in  the  city  of  St.  Paul),  and  had  failed 
to  find  it,  I  at  last  remembered  that  the  stranger  who  told 
me  I  might  be  healed,  had  mentioned  a  name,  and 
McVicker's  Theatre  Building  in  Chicago  as  being  in 
some  way  connected  with  the  work.  I  sent  there  for 
information  regarding  a  book  called  Health  and  Science, 
and  the  return  mail  brought  me  the  book,  Science  and 
Health,  and  in  it  I  at  once  found  sure  promise  of  deHver- 
ance  from  valvular  heart  disease,  with  all  the  accompani- 
ments, such  as  extreme  nervousness,  weakness,  dyspepsia, 
and  insomnia.  I  had  suffered  from  these  all  my  Hfe, 
finding  no  permanent  relief,  even,  in  material  remedies, 
and  no  hope  of  cure  at  any  time.  Only  those  who  have 
been  held  in  such  bondage  and  have  been  liberated  by 
the  same  means,  can  know  the  eager  joy  of  the  first  perusal 
of  that  wonderful  book. 


FRUITAGE  609 

Half  a  day's  reading  convinced  me  that  I  had  found 
the  way  to  hoUness  and  health.  I  read  on,  thinking  only 
of  the  spiritual  enlightenment,  content  to  wait  until  I 
should  be  led  to  some  person  who  would  heal  me;  but 
old  things  had  passed  away,  and  all  things  had  become 
new.  I  was  completely  healed  before  I  had  met  a  Scien- 
tist, or  one  who  knew  anything  about  Christian  Science, 
and  before  I  had  read  a  line  of  any  other  Christian  Science 
literature  except  one  leaf  of  a  tract;  so  it  is  absolutely 
certain  that  the  healing  was  entirely  impersonal,  as  was 
also  the  teaching,  which  enabled  me  to  begin  at  once 
demonstrating  the  power  of  Truth  to  destroy  all  forms 
of  error.  —  E.  J.  W.,  North  Yakima,  Wash. 


The  True  Physician  Found 

It  is  with  a  deep  sense  of  gratitude  that  I  send  the 
particulars  of  my  healing  through  Christian  Science. 
While  visiting  friends  in  the  southwestern  part  of  On- 
tario, about  three  years  ago,  my  attention  was  called 
to  Christian  Science  and  the  wonderful  healing  it  was 
doing.  I  had  lived  in  New  York  for  twenty-five  years, 
but  had  never  heard  of  Christian  Science  before,  to  my 
recollection. 

Up  to  that  time,  for  seventeen  years,  I  had  suffered 
with  indigestion  and  gastritis  in  the  worst  form,  often 
being  overcome  from  a  seeming  pressure  against  the  heart. 
I  had  asthma  for  four  years,  also  had  worn  glasses  for 
four  years.  It  seemed  to  me  that  I  had  swallowed  every 
known  medicine  to  relieve  my  indigestion,  but  they  only 
gave  me  temporary  benefit.  I  purchased  a  copy  of  Sci- 
ence and  Health,  and  simply  from  the  reading  of  that 

39 


610  SCIENCE    AISTD    HEALTH 

grand  book  I  was  completely  healed  of  all  my  physical 
ailments  in  two  weeks'  time.  I  have  used  no  medi- 
cine from  that  day  to  this,  and  with  God's  help,  and 
the  wonderful  light  revealed  to  me  through  the  reading 
of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  I  never  expect  to  again.  I  used 
to  smoke  eight  or  ten  cigars  a  day,  and  also  took  an 
occasional  drink,  but  the  desire  for  these  has  gone,  —  I 
feel  forever.  I  travel  on  the  road,  and  am  constantly 
being  invited  to  indulge,  but  it  is  no  effort  to  abstain, 
and  in  many  instances  I  find  that  my  refusal  helps 
others. 

While  I  fully  appreciate  the  release  from  my  physical 
troubles,  this  pales  into  insignificance  in  comparison  with 
the  spiritual  uplifting  Christian  Science  has  brought  me. 
I  had  not  been  inside  a  church  for  more  than  ten  years, 
to  attend  regular  services,  until  I  entered  a  Christian 
Science  church.  What  I  saw  and  realized  there,  seemed 
so  genuine  that  I  loved  Christian  Science  from  the  very 
start.  I  have  never  taken  a  treatment,  —  every  inch 
of  the  way  has  been  through  study  and  practical  demon- 
stration, and  I  know  that  all  can  do  the  same  thing  if  they 
will  try. 

Since  I  have  been  in  Science  I  have  overcome  a  case  of 
ulcerated  tooth  in  one  night  through  the  reading  of  Science 
and  Health ;  also  a  severe  attack  of  grip  in  thirty-six  hours 
by  obeying  the  Scripture  saving,  ''Physician,  heal  thy- 
seH."  —  B.  H.  N.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Cancer  and  Consumption  Healed 

I  was  a  great  sufferer  for  many  years  from  internal 
cancer  and  consumption.     I  was  treated  by  the  best  of 


FRUITAGE  611 

physicians  in  New  York,  Minneapolis,  and  Duluth,  and 
was  finally  given  up  as  incurable,  when  I  heard  of  Chris- 
tian Science.  A  neighbor  who  had  been  healed  of  con- 
sumption, kindly  loaned  me  Science  and  Health  by  Mrs. 
Eddy,  which  I  read  and  became  interested  in.  In  three 
months'  time,  I  was  healed,  the  truth  conveyed  to  me  by 
this  book  being  the  healer,  and  not  only  of  these  diseases, 
but  I  was  made  whole  mentally  as  well.  I  have  not  been 
in  bed  one  day  since,  or  rather  in  eleven  years.  I  have 
had  many  good  demonstrations  during  this  time,  have 
passed  through  many  a  "fiery  trial,"  but  this  blessed  truth 
has  caused  me  to  stand,  at  times  seemingly  alone,  and 
God  was  with  me. 

I  will  mention  a  demonstration  of  painless  childbirth 
which  I  have  had  since  coming  to  Idaho.  Perhaps  it  may 
help  some  sister  who  is  looking  through  the  Journal  for 
a  demonstration  of  this  kind,  as  I  was  before  my  baby 
came.  Good  help  being  scarce  here,  I  did  my  housework 
up  to  the  time  I  was  confined,  and  was  in  perfect  health. 
I  awoke  my  husband  one  morning  at  five  o'clock,  and  at 
half  past  five  baby  was  born,  no  one  being  present  but 
my  husband  and  myself.  It  was  quite  a  surprise  to  the 
rest  of  the  family  to  see  me  sitting  by  the  fire  with  a  new 
baby  on  my  lap.  My  son  got  the  breakfast,  of  which  I 
ate  heartily;  at  noon  I  joined  the  family  in  the  dining- 
room.  I  was  out  on  the  porch  the  second  day,  around 
the  yard  the  third  day,  and  have  been  perfectly  well 
ever  since,  which  has  been  now  over  three  years.  To 
one  who  had  previously  passed  through  agony  untold, 
with  a  physician  in  attendance,  this  seemed  wonderful. 
I  hope  this  will  interest  some  one  who  is  seeking  the  truth, 
and  I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  love  for  our  beloved 


612  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Leader,  who  has  given  us  the  ''Key  to  the  Scriptures." 
E.  C.  C,  Lewiston,  Idaho. 


A  Rej^l\rk.\ble  Case 

Nine  years  ago  my  only  child  was  hovering  between 
life  and  death.  Some  of  the  best  physicians  in  Boston 
had  pronounced  his  case  incurable,  saying  that  if  he 
lived  he  would  always  be  an  invalid  and  a  cripple.  One 
of  the  diseases  was  gastric  catarrh.  He  was  allowed 
to  eat  but  very  few  things,  and  even  after  taking  every 
precaution,  he  suffered  to  the  extent  that  he  would 
lie  in  spasms  for  half  a  day.  He  also  had  rickets  ;  physi- 
cians saying  that  there  was  not  a  natural  bone  in  his 
body. 

It  was  while  he  was  in  what  seemed  to  be  his  greatest 
agony,  and  when  I  was  in  the  darkest  despair,  that  I 
first  heard  of  Christian  Science.  The  bearer  of  the  joyful 
tidings  could  only  tell  me  to  come  and  hear  of  the  wonder- 
ful things  that  Christian  Science  was  doing.  I  accepted 
the  in\'itation,  for  I  was  willing  to  try  anything  to  save 
my  child,  and  the  following  Friday  evening  I  attended 
my  first  meeting,  which  was  in  The  Mother  Church  of 
Christ,  Scientist.  I^ong  before  the  service  began  every 
seat  was  filled,  which  was  amazing  to  me,  being  an  ordi- 
nary weekly  meeting,  and  that  night  I  realized  from  the 
testimonies  given  that  Christian  Science  was  the  religion 
for  which  I  had  been  searching  for  years.  The  next 
day  I  went  to  find  a  practitioner,  but  was  unable  to  get 
the  one  who  had  been  recommended,  he  being  too  busy. 
On  my  way  home  I  thought  of  some  of  the  testimonies 
which  I  had  heard  the  night  before,  —  of  people  being 


FRUITAGE  613 

healed  by  simply  reading  Science  and  Health.  I  resolved 
at  once  to  borrow  a  copy,  and  not  dreaming  of  the 
sacrifice  that  my  friend  would  make  by  conferring  such 
a  favor,  I  went  and  asked  her  for  a  loan  of  Science 
and  Health.  I  never  saw  any  one  part  so  reluctantly 
with  a  book  as  my  friend  did  with  her  copy  of  the 
textbook. 

I  read  it  silently  and  audibly,  day  and  night,  in  my 
home,  and  although  I  could  not  seem  to  understand 
it,  yet  the  healing  commenced  to  take  place  at  once. 
The  little  mouth  which  had  been  twisted  by  spasms 
grew  natural  and  the  child  was  soon  able  to  be  up, 
playing  and  romping  about  the  house  as  any  child 
should.  About  this  time  we  decided  to  move  to  the 
far  West. 

I  was  young  in  Science  at  the  time,  and  my  husband 
greatly  feared  that  the  journey  would  cause  a  relapse 
for  the  child,  but  instead,  he  continued  to  improve.  I 
constantly  read  the  Bible,  Science  and  Health,  and  Mis- 
cellaneous Writings,  the  two  weeks  we  traveled,  and  we 
were  the  only  ones  in  our  car  who,  throughout  the  journey, 
did  not  get  train  sick.  The  child's  limbs  grew  perfectly 
straight,  he  ate  anything  he  wanted,  and  for  years  he  has 
been  a  natural,  healthy  child  in  every  way.  He  has  passed 
through  some  of  the  worst  forms  of  contagion  untouched 
and  unharmed. 

I  had  been  reading  Science  and  Health  several  months, 
before  I  gave  any  thought  to  myself  and  my  numerous 
complaints.  I  had  never  been  very  strong,  and  some  of 
my  ailments  were  supposed  to  be  hereditary  and  chronic, 
hence  I  dragged  through  many  tedious  years  with  a  belief 
in  medical  laws  and  hereditary  laws  resting  upon  me. 


614  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Just  before  I  commenced  reading  Science  and  Health 
I  spent  a  half  day  in  having  my  eyes  examined  by  one 
of  the  lea'ding  oculists  in  Boston.  His  verdict  was  that 
my  eyes  were  in  a  dreadful  condition,  and  that  I  would 
always  need  to  wear  glasses.  In  the  meantime  I  com- 
menced to  read  Science  and  Health,  and  when  I  thought 
of  my  eyes,  I  had  no  need  for  glasses.  The  years  that 
I  have  been  in  Science  I  have  used  my  eyes  incessantly, 
night  as  well  as  day,  doing  all  kinds  of  trying  work  and 
without  requiring  the  aid  of  glasses.  I  was  healed  of 
all  my  complaints  whilst  seeking  the  truth  for  my  child, 
and  many  of  them  have  never  returned.  Those  that 
appeared  simply  came  to  the  surface  to  be  destroyed. 
Teeth  have  been  restored  and  facial  blemishes  re- 
moved, unconsciously,  simply  by  reading  Science  and 
Health.  All  of  this  is,  however,  nothing  to  compare 
with  the  spiritual  uplifting  which  I  have  received,  and 
I  have  everything  to  be  thankful  for.  —  M.  T.  W.,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal. 

Intense  Suffering  Overcome 

For  about  five  years  I  was  afflicted  with  sciatic  rheu- 
matism, in  such  a  severe  form  that  my  body  was  drawn 
out  of  shape.  When  able  to  be  around,  I  walked  with 
the  assistance  of  a  cane.  The  attacks  were  periodical, 
recurring  every  few  months;  any  exposure  to  rain  or 
dampness  would  bring  one.  At  one  time  I  was  in  bed 
eleven  weeks,  suffering  intensely  all  the  time  except  when 
reUeved  by  hypodermic  injections.  When  I  had  these 
attacks,  my  regular  physician  was  always  in  attendance. 
My  daughter  consulted  another  physician,  who  said  there 


FEUITAGE  615 

would  have  to  be  an  operation  which  would  include 
the  exposing  and  scraping  of  the  sciatic  nerve.  There 
was  also  another  physician  who,  knowing  of  the  case, 
examined  my  heart  and  claimed  that  it  was  weak  and 
that  I  was  liable  to  pass  on  at  any  time  from  heart 
trouble. 

After  suffering  three  years  I  heard  of  Christian  Science, 
but  did  not  avail  myself  of  it  for  two  years,  when  I  de- 
cided to  give  up  all  other  means  and  rely  wholly  upon 
it.  It  was  not  convenient  to  call  a  practitioner,  so  I  took 
Science  and  Health  and  applied  its  teachings  as  best 
I  could.  In  three  days  the  trouble  completely  left 
me  and  there  has  never  been  the  slightest  return.  My 
health  has  been  good  ever  since,  and  I  am  at  present 
in  perfect  physical  health.  I  have  been  benefited  in 
every  way  by  Christian  Science,  physically,  mentally,  and 
spiritually,  and  would  not  be  without  my  understand- 
ing of  it  for  anything.  —  Mrs.  E.  A.  K.,  Billings, 
Mont. 


Healed  of  Rheumatism  and  Bright's  Disease 

I  am  very  thankful  to  God  for  what  He  has  done  for 
me.  I  was  suddenly  left  alone,  with  many  troubles 
and  trials,  and  I  took  up  the  study  of  the  Bible.  I 
was  trying  to  understand  it,  prior  to  joining  some 
church,  as  it  seemed  to  me  this  would  be  expected.  I 
had  attended  all  sorts  of  churches  from  my  childhood 
up,  but  never  could  find  any  that  met  my  need.  As 
time  passed  on,  my  condition  became  very  alarming. 
Sciatic  rheumatism,  that  had  troubled  me  for  some 
years,   became  so  severe  I  could  scarcely  do  anything. 


€10 

tluil  I  wmM 

.1.    i       . 


ttrmr.  I 
IMiw  tm. 
lailKHi.  Afwl  I  « 

A'- 

frfrr 

that  faith.  Mid  I  mmm 


mnd  llr 

1  

Ilmllh 

MlVff^l  friMii  an  r 

T--       .         »  - 

I 

luMi     III. 

iin<l    II. 


toil.  lU. 

GiuTtrrL  warn  Masht  I'. 
In  thr  T8sr  1  • 


FKCITAGE  617 

1^  DO  tit  or  dtrp  at  niglit*  m  I  eoold  not  fie  down,  but 
bad  lo  i  yn^tp&i  in  a  diatr  vith  piycurf  around  me. 
Onhr  tiw-  v1>o  hsme  fldfered  aa  1  did  cao  know  tbr  fufl 
■iany  lad  oooie  to  ti«  md  of  matcfial  mcaiit 

amd  nryR   Uj^:  wf4L     fr  r, 

n*rt  valkif   it  mi:.   .       ^  irid  frjftu:^    , 

'     iTiuap.  aijd  tKrrr  tlir  traf-fain|^ 

Lft  ^riir-  ^''orv*  aivl  lleakb,  vtiirii 

'   -^'M^  ..  .**,*.  baa  kraM  my  back  e»- 

.     baa   alao   c-urrd    mr   #/   kiO|^ 

•ct:2  ifoat^  and  onvmlftia  vhh  wbidh 

'^  -Idbood.     ^^^- •  :-  iolo 


kiiJi 


'tf^  fhmi  d"  tbfw  fV 

*-it 


I  .-:-r- 


'#•«  •  it*  % 


M  Smmrr  vi>  OrHr*  Ttt/nriruQi 


M  »>*    1   •  «bo 

^>   f«t^   by  iwtilW»«Ui   Y'  '  '      /   xi-    tije  oM 

"far  ?«an  afrj  I   v«>  i/f  ^i  (^  a  pro- 

vraa  flMitf*no.  vb  ^vfirfal  oap, 

A  toi^^A^iir.     1  L:i  rnocr  or  ItsM 

f«if    »  i^5;i    v-xrm     «||fj    ^^.  ,    J      '-.or!    -/'i.  "w.'j*!!   ^ItfifdMI 

'  lifTjugfit  ui  my  attrtitkio  ^tbanka  to  Al- 
iMiebi;  /^i  a  kind  frmd«  I  waa  akooil  «o»> 

Maotir  ;-  .p:  ...  ,.uir  and  b^d  m  all  rlrvvs  pfcrwriaan 
vbo  mtukkjudfy  dtd  tbdr  beat,  bat  wicbouC  avail,  ooi- 


618  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

'^'itlistanding  almost  all  known  drugs  were  prescribed, 
and  further  I  had  tried  very  many  patent  medicines.  I 
was  also  put  through  forms  of  hygienic  treatment  and 
other  thino:s  that  ottered  inducements.  At  the  time  of 
coming  into  Science  I  was  taking  three  times  daily  forty 
minims  of  cod-liver  oil  and  three  of  creosote,  also  three 
drops  of  Fowler's  solution  of  arsenic,  and  on  the  month 
or  so  previous  had  bought  eighteen  dollars'  worth  of 
patent  medicine.  I  was  restricted  to  the  simplest  means 
of  diet,  —  all  stews,  fries,  sweets,  berries,  and  tomatoes  I 
had  not  touched  for  two  years. 

I  started  to  read  Science  and  Health,  and  before  I  had 
half  finished  the  book  once  I  was  eating  everything  that 
any  one  does.  I  read  the  book  eleven  times  straight 
ahead  and  many  times  skipping  about.  The  book 
has  done  the  work  and  I  am  a  well  man.  —  C.  E.  M., 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

IMany  Ills  Overcome 

I  have  received  much  help,  spiritually  and  physically, 
through  Christian  Science.  I  had  what  the  doctors 
diagnosed  as  muscular  rheumatism,  dropsy,  and  con- 
stipation of  thirty  years'  standing.  A  dear  friend  whom 
I  had  kno^Ti  as  an  invalid  had  been  healed  by  Christian 
Science  and  advised  me  to  read  Science  and  Health.  I 
did  so,  ha\'ing  a  desire  to  know  the  truth.  One  of  my 
troubles  was  that  I  could  not  sleep.  I  began  reading  the 
Bible  and  the  Christian  Science  textbook,  and  troubles 
of  every  kind  disappeared  before  I  had  read  Science  and 
Health  through.  The  thought  came,  What  about  the 
old  remedies?    but   truth  prevailed,   and   I   took  all  the 


FRUITAGE  619 

material  remedies  I  had  and  threw  them  away.  That 
was  seven  years  ago,  and  I  have  not  had  any  use  for  them 
since.  My  husband  was  healed  of  the  tobacco  habit 
of  fifty  years'  standing,  also  of  kidney  trouble,  by  read- 
ing Science  and  Health.  I  have  not  words  to  express 
the  gratitude  I  feel  to-day  for  the  many  blessings  that 
have  come  to  our  home.  —  Mrs.  M.  K.  O.,  Seattle, 
Wash. 

A  Helpful  Healing 

I  became  interested  in  Christian  Science  about  eleven 
years  ago,  and  was  healed  of  neuralgia  of  the  stomach, 
from  which  I  had  suffered  from  a  child.  As  I  grew  older, 
the  spells  became  more  frequent  and  more  severe;  the 
only  relief  physicians  could  give  me  was  by  hypodermic 
injections  of  morphine.  Finally,  after  each  spell,  I  would 
be  prostrated  for  a  day  or  two  with  the  after-effect  of  the 
morphine.  I  was  entirely  healed  of  this  trouble  through 
the  study  of  Science  and  Health.  I  think  I  never  realized 
what  fear  meant  until  I  began  to  try  and  put  into  practice 
my  understanding  of  Christian  Science  for  my  children. 
I  have  proved,  however,  many  times,  that  fear  can 
neither  help  nor  hinder  in  our  demonstration  of  truth. 
The  first  time  I  realized  this  was  in  the  overcoming  of 
a  severe  case  of  croup  for  my  little  boy.  I  was 
awakened  one  night  by  the  sound  that  seems  to  bring 
terror  to  every  mother's  heart,  and  found  the  little 
fellow  sitting  up  in  bed,  gasping  for  breath.  I  got  up, 
took  him  in  my  arms,  and  went  into  the  next  room. 
My  first  thought  was,  "O  if  only  there  was  another 
Christian  Scientist  in  town!"  But  there  was  not,  and 
the    work    must    be    done    and    done    quickly.     I    tried 


620  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

to  treat  him,  but  was  so  frightened  I  could  not  think; 
so  I  picked  up  Science  and  HeaUh,  which  lay  on  the 
table  beside  me,  and  began  reading  aloud.  I  had  read 
but  a  few  lines  when  these  words  came  to  me  as  though 
a  voice  spoke,  "The  word  of  God  is  quick,  and  powerful, 
and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword."  Almost  im- 
mediately after,  the  little  one  said,  "Mamma,  sing  '  Shep- 
herd,'"—  our  Leader's  hymn,  that  both  the  big  and 
the  little  children  love.  I  began  singing,  and  commenc- 
ing with  the  second  line,  the  little  voice  joined  me.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  feeling  of  joy  and  peace  that  came 
over  me,  when  I  realized  how  quickly  God's  word,  through 
Science  and  Health  and  the  beautiful  hymn,  had  accom,- 
plished  the  healing  work.  This  is  only  one  of  many 
instances  in  which  the  power  of  God's  word  to  heal  has 
been  demonstrated  in  our  home.  —  A.  J.  G.,  River- 
side, Cal. 


Relief  from  Many  Ills 

Paul  said,  "Be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind."  In  my  own  case  deafness  has  been  overcome  by 
an  enlarged  understanding  of  God's  word,  as  explained 
by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  Science  and  Health.  Many  times  I 
have  been  enabled  to  turn  to  God,  to  know  it  was  His 
will  to  help  in  trouble,  and  obtained  the  needed  benefit. 
Catarrh  has  disappeared;  tonsilitis,  which  very  frequently 
laid  me  aside  from  duties  in  the  schoolroom  and  home, 
is  no  longer  manifest.  When  temptation  comes  (for 
Christian  Science  is  both  preventive  and  curative),  I  turn 
to  that  wonderful  book,  Science  and  Health,  and  my 
precious  Bible,  grown  dearer  since  read  in  the  new  light 


FEUITAGE  621 

of  spiritual  understanding,  until  I  know  that  my  mind  is 
renewed,  because  the  action  is  changed  and  the  inflam- 
mation has  abated. 

Thus  in  my  experience  in  Christian  Science,  I  have  seen 
the  transformation  begun,  and  Truth  is  able  to  perfect 
that  which  is  begun  in  me  so  gloriously.  —  Mrs.  C.  A. 
McL.,  Brooklyn,  Nova  Scotia. 

Health  and  Peace  Attained 

For  fifteen  years  I  was  a  great  sufferer  physically  and 
mentally.  Eminent  physicians  treated  me  for  hereditary 
consumption,  torpid  liver,  and  many  other  diseases.  I 
sought  relief  at  famous  springs,  the  ozone  of  Florida,  and 
the  pure  air  of  Colorado,  but  in  vain.  My  life  was  one 
ceaseless  torture. 

.  During  all  this  time,  however,  I  was  an  earnest  seeker 
after  Truth.  I  examined  every  religious  teaching  with 
a  calm  and  unprejudiced  attention.  From  an  orthodox 
Protestant  I  became  a  skeptic,  and  a  follower  of  Voltaire, 
Tom  Paine,  and  Ingersoll;  yet  all  the  while  I  retained 
faith  in  a  supreme  intelligent  Being  who  made  all.  Sick, 
weary,  doubting,  and  despairing,  I  accidentally  went  into 
a  Christian  Science  church  in  New  York  City,  on  a  Wed- 
nesday evening,  not  knowing  what  kind  of  a  place  it  was. 
Seeing  a  large  number  of  people  going  into  the  build- 
ing, I  followed,  supposing  that  a  marriage  ceremony 
had  attracted  the  crowd.  Being  informed  it  was  their 
regular  Wednesday  evening  service,  I  inquired  as  to  the 
denomination.  I  concluded  that  it  was  another  new  fad, 
but  after  investigation  I  procured  a  copy  of  Science  and 
Health,  promising  I  would  read  it  carefully.      1  began 


622  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

reading  the  book  on  Tuesday  and  finished  on  Friday  of 
the  same  week.  I  was  still  in  the  dark.  I  laid  the  book 
down,  involuntarily  closed  my  eyes,  and  silently  prayed 
to  God. 

I  remained  in  that  attitude  a  few  moments,  when  I 
felt  like  the  mariner  who  had  been  tossed  for  days  upon 
a  boisterous  sea,  the  clouds  bending  low,  the  billows 
rolling  high,  all  nature  wrapped  in  darkness;  in  his  de- 
spair he  kneels  and  commits  his  soul  to  God,  when  he 
suddenly  beholds  the  North  Star  breaking  through  the 
clouds,  enabling  him  to  guide  his  ship  to  the  shores  of 
safety.  Many  things  were  made  plain  to  me.  I  saw 
that  there  is  one  Fatherhood  of  God  and  one  brother- 
hood of  man;  that  though  **once  I  was  blind,  now  I  see;" 
that  there  was  no  more  pain,  nor  aches,  no  fear,  nor  in- 
digestion. I  slept  that  night  like  a  babe  and  awoke  next 
morning  refreshed.  There  are  now  no  traces  whatever  of 
my  former  complaint  and  I  feel  like  a  new  being.  —  L.  P., 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Health  and  Peace  Gained 

About  nine  years  ago  I  was  drawn  to  Christian 
Science  by  a  relative  whose  many  afl^ictions  had  given 
place  to  health  and  harmony,  and  whose  loving  grati- 
tude was  reflected  in  every  word  and  deed.  The 
thought  came  to  me,  God  indeed  healeth  all  our 
diseases. 

My  first  reading  of  Science  and  Health  was  without 
understanding.  I  was  full  of  darkness  and  gloom,  and 
it  was  laid  aside  for  a  time.  The  good  seed  had  been 
sown,   however,   and  erelong  the  reading  was  resumed, 


FRUITAGE  623 

and  with  such  interest  that  my  afflictions  disappeared 
"Hke  mist  before  the  morning  sun."  Asthma  (thought 
to  be  hereditary),  neuralgia  in  an  aggravated  form,  and 
besides  these,  the  tobacco  and  hquor  habit  of  many  years' 
standing  left  me.  Bless  the  Lord,  '*He  sent  his  word" 
and  healed  me,  —  for  the  reading  of  Science  and  Health 
brought  to  my  consciousness  the  truth  that  makes  free.  — 
S.,  Shellman,  Ga. 


Consumption  Quickly  Cured 

I  became  interested  in  Christian  Science  nearly  five 
years  ago  through  the  healing  of  my  wife  of  what  the 
doctors  called  consumption  in  its  last  stages.  I  had  tried 
everything  that  I  could  get  in  the  way  of  materia  medica, 
and  every  doctor  would  tell  me  nearly  the  same  story 
about  the  case.  At  last  they  recommended  for  her  only 
a  higher,  drier  climate,  and  when  she  would  be  at  her 
worst  to  give  her  something  to  quiet  her. 

I  tried  different  climates,  but  she  was  no  better, 
indeed  worse.  At  last  she  struggled  along  until  the 
first  of  March,  1899.  She  had  taken  to  her  bed  again. 
For  two  days  and  nights  she  suffered,  and  I  called  a 
physician.  He  came  and  diagnosed  the  case,  and  said 
that  he  could  do  nothing  for  her  but  give  her  some 
morphine  tablets  to  make  her  rest.  I  gave  her  two 
of  them  according  to  direction,  and  just  before  the 
time  to  give  her  the  third,  she  called  me  to  her  bed- 
side, and  said,  "Don't  give  me  any  more  of  that  stuff, 
for  it  does  me  more  harm  than  good,"  so  I  turned  and 
placed  them  in  the  fire,  though  I  did  not  then  know  any- 
thing about  Christian  Science.     We  had  heard  of  it,  but 


624  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

that  was  all.  I  gave  her  the  last  tablet  at  eight  o'clock 
that  night,  and  about  nine  o'clock  the  next  day  a  lady 
who  had  been  healed  in  Christian  Science  visited  her, 
and  introduced  her  to  this  great  truth.  She  accepted  it 
and  thought  she  would  try  it.  The  lady  loaned  her  Sci- 
ence and  Health.  She  got  the  book  about  ten  o'clock 
that  day  and  read  it  until  dinner  was  called.  She  ate  a 
hearty  dinner,  the  first  in  about  three  days,  and  that  same 
evening  she  dressed  herself,  walked  into  the  dining-room, 
ate  a  hearty  supper  and  enjoyed  it.  She  slept  well  that 
night.  She  borrowed  this  lady's  copy  of  Science  and 
Health  two  hours  each  day  for  eight  days,  and  was 
healed.  The  first  day  that  she  read  Science  and  Health 
she  weighed  about  ninety-five  pounds.  Three  months 
later  she  weighed  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  pounds.  — 
A.  J.  D.,  Houston,  Tex. 

A  Profitable  Study 

It  may  help  others  to  know  that  some  one  was  really 
healed  of  severe  illness  through  Christian  Science.  It 
is  over  nine  years  since  we  first  became  interested  in 
the  Science,  and  it  would  be  hard  to  find  a  healthier 
person  than  I  am  now.  I  can  go  all  day,  from  morn- 
ing till  night,  upheld  by  the  thought  that  "they  that 
wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength."  I 
can  truly  say  that  I  scarcely  know  what  physical  weari- 
ness is  any  more.  Before  I  came  into  Science  the 
physicians  said  that  one  lung  was  gone,  and  that  the 
other  was  affected  with  tuberculosis;  so,  from  their 
standpoint,  there  was  little  left  for  me  to  hope  for.  We 
had  tried  every  remedy  that  they  had  suggested.     I  had 


FEUITAGE  625 

gone  to  the  mountains,  but  could  not  stay  there  on  account 
of  the  altitude;  and  when  they  did  not  know  what  else 
to  do,  they  said  we  would  better  go  to  England  —  that 
the  ocean  air  would  be  beneficial.  So  we  spent  three 
months  in  the  British  Isles,  and  when  I  came  back  I 
seemed  much  better,  but  this  only  lasted  a  short  time. 
In  little  more  than  a  month  I  was  worse  than  ever,  and 
mj  mother  was  told  that  I  had  but  a  few  weeks,  or  at 
most  months,  to  live. 

At  that  time,  a  lady,  a  stranger  to  us,  suggested  that 
we  try  Christian  Science.  There  was  no  prejudice  against 
it,  as  we  did  not  even  know  what  it  was.  We  knew  of 
no  Scientists  in  the  Western  town  where  we  were  li\'ing, 
and  when  we  were  told  that  we  could  send  to  Kansas  City 
for  absent  treatment,  we  thought  it  was  absurd.  We  were 
then  told  that  many  people  had  been  healed  through  the 
reading  of  the  Christian  Science  textbook.  Science  and 
Health,  and  to  us  this  seemed  a  little  worse  than  the 
absent  treatment,  but  as  we  had  tried  everything  we 
had  heard  of  up  to  that  time,  my  mother  sent  for  the 
book. 

It  came  in  the  middle  of  October  and  we  began  to  read 
it  together.  It  seemed  to  me  from  the  first  that  it  was 
something  I  had  always  believed,  but  did  not  know  how 
to  express  —  it  seemed  such  a  natural  thing.  My  im- 
provement was  very  gradual,  but  I  felt  I  was  recovering. 
After  the  Christmas  holidays  I  started  in  at  school  and 
went  the  whole  term  without  missing  a  day,  —  some- 
thing I  had  never  done  before.  I  finished  my  school 
course  without  missing  a  day  —  in  fact,  I  have  not  spent 
a  day  in  bed  since  that  time.  I  feel  absolutely  certain 
that  I  have  two  sound,  healthy  lungs  now.     The  hollows 

40 


626  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

in  my  chest  have  filled  out,  and  I  breathe  perfectly  on  both 
sides;  rarely  have  a  cold  to  meet,  and  have  not  a  sign  of 
a  cough. 

People  sometimes  say,  ''Oh, well,  maybe  you  never  had 
consumption/'  Well,  I  had  all  the  symptoms,  and  they 
are  every  one  gone  through  the  reading  of  Science  and 
Health.  —  E.  L.  B.,  Chicago,  111. 

Healed  of  Infidelity  and  IVIany  Physical  Ills 

I  feel  compelled  to  write  my  testimony  and  hope  that 
I  may  be  accepted  as  one  more  witness  to  the  Truth  as  con- 
tained in  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 

In  the  year  1883  I  first  heard  of  Christian  Science.  I 
was  sitting  in  a  saloon  in  Leadville,  Col.,  reading  a  daily 
paper  of  that  place.  ]\Iy  eyes  lighted  upon  an  article 
which  spoke  of  some  peculiar  people  in  Boston  who 
claimed  to  have  discovered  how  to  heal  as  Jesus  healed. 
I  do  not  remember  much  of  the  article,  but  those  words 
stayed  with  me. 

I  had  drifted  out  to  Colorado  from  New  York  City  (my 
home),  where  I  had  been  under  the  treatment  of  many 
leading  physicians.  The  last  one,  who  was  too  honest 
to  take  my  money  knowing  that  he  could  not  cure  me, 
advised  me  to  keep  away  from  doctors  and  quit  taking 
medicine,  as  nothing  but  death  could  cure  me.  My 
trouble  was  pronounced  by  some  to  be  Bright's  disease, 
by  others  gravel  on  the  kidneys  with  very  acute  inflam- 
mation of  the  bladder  and  prostate  gland. 

In  the  spring  of  1888  my  wife  and  myself  were  spend- 
ing the  evening  at  the  house  of  a  gentleman  whose  wife 
had  been  healed  in  the  East  by  Christian  Science.     The 


FRUITAGE  627 

gentleman  took  a  book  from  its  bookcase  saying,  "Here 
is  a  work  on  Christian  Science."  It  proved  to  be  Science 
and  Health.  I  knew  as  soon  as  I  had  read  the  title-page 
that  this  was  the  very  book  we  wanted.  We  immediately 
sent  for  the  book,  and  when  it  arrived  we  obeyed  the  angel 
and  feasted  on  it.  I  was  very  much  prejudiced  against 
the  Bible,  and  my  first  demonstration  over  self  was  to 
consent  to  read  the  four  Gospels.  IVIy  wife  bought  me  a 
New  Testament  and  I  began  to  read  it.  What  a  change 
came  over  me!  All  my  prejudice  was  gone  in  an  instant! 
When  I  read  the  Master's  words,  I  caught  his  meaning 
and  the  lesson  he  tried  to  convey.  It  was  not  difficult  for 
me  to  accept  the  whole  Bible,  for  I  could  not  help  myself, 
I  was  just  captured.  The  disease  with  which  I  had  been 
troubled  for  years  tormented  me  worse  than  ever  for 
about  six  months,  as  if  trying  to  turn  me  aside ;  but  I  lost 
all  fear  of  it. 

I  kept  up  my  study  of  Science  and  Health  and  the  dis- 
ease disappeared.  I  can  honestly  say  that  Science  and 
Health  was  my  only  healer,  and  it  has  been  my  only 
teacher.  —  R.  A.  C,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Diseased  Eyes  Cured 

Christian  Science  came  to  me  when  I  was  a  wreck,  my 
body  being  completely  covered  with  sores.  My  eyes  were 
very  bad,  so  that  I  sat  in  a  darkened  room  for  weeks  to- 
gether, most  of  the  time  in  bed  under  opiates.  The  home 
doctor  and  a  specialist  said  the  disease  of  the  eyes  could  not 
be  cured,  though  they  might  help  me  for  a  while.  I  had 
one  operation,  and  the  doctor  said  if  I  took  cold  I  would 
become  totally  blind.     IMy  suffering  was  beyond  telling. 


628  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

A  clerg}^man  called  almost  every  day,  and  sat  by  my  bed 
and  wept,  and  my  good,  kind  doctor  shed  tears  many  times. 
Finally,  after  a  year  of  this  terrible  suffering,  I  was  sent 
to  Indiana,  to  a  sister  who  had  been  healed  of  lung  trouble 
by  Christian  Science.  The  first  day  I  was  there  she  read 
to  me  from  the  Bible  and  from  ''Science  and  Health  with 
Key  to  the  Scriptures"  by  Mrs.  Eddy,  and  I  was  healed.  I 
knew  that  God  was  no  respecter  of  persons,  and  when  I 
saw  what  had  been  done  for  my  sister,  who  was  changed 
from  being  a  mere  frame  to  a  strong,  robust,  healthy,  rosy- 
cheeked  woman,  the  cough  all  gone,  I  said,  ''God  has  as 
much  for  me,  if  I  will  accept  it."  I  was  healed  instan- 
taneously by  Christian  Science,  and  am  thankful  to  God 
for  giving  us  tliis  understanding  through  ]\Irs.  Eddy, 
our  beloved  Leader.  I  am  now  in  perfect  health.  — 
Mrs.  F.  S.,  Laurel,  IMiss. 

The  Textbook  Healed  Me 

For  twelve  years  previous  to  the  fall  of  1897  I  had  been 
under  the  care  of  a  physician  much  of  the  time.  Different 
opinions  were  given  by  them,  as  to  the  nature  of  the  trouble, 
some  diagnosing  it  as  an  abnormal  growth,  etc.  I  was 
healed  through  reading  "Science  and  Health  with  Key  to 
the  Scriptures"  by  Mrs.  Eddy.  It  was  a  clear  case  of 
transformation  of  the  body  by  the  renewal  of  the  mind. 
I  am  perfectly  well  at  the  present  time.  —  J.  M.  H., 
Omaha,  Neb. 

Obstinate  Stomach  Trouble  Healed 

There  is  no  doubt  that  by  far  the  greater  number  come 
to  Christian  Science  by  the  way  of  physical  healing,  but 


FEUITAGE  629 

there  are  those  to  whom  this  does  not  particularly  appeal. 
In  the  hope  that  it  may  be  of  benefit  to  some  such,  and  in 
gratitude  for  help  received,  I  submit  my  own  experience. 
Three  years  ago  I  knew  nothing  of  Christian  Science,  aside 
from  the  knowledge  gathered  from  the  daily  papers  and 
current  literature.  When  I  thought  of  the  subject  at  all, 
it  was  to  class  Christian  Science  with  various  human  the- 
ories with  which  I  could  not  be  in  sympathy,  for  they 
seemed  to  rely  upon  both  good  and  evil.  I  had  never 
known  of  a  case  of  healing,  had  never  read  the  textbook 
or  heard  of  the  Journal  or  Sentinel,  but  I  would  sometimes 
see  people  going  into  the  Christian  Science  church.  I  was 
tired  of  trying  to  find  anything  satisfactor}'  in  religious 
belief,  for  it  seemed  as  if  God  either  coukl  not  or  would 
not  bring  into  harmony  the  terrible  conditions  existing  in 
human  society.  I  had  quit  using  any  form  of  prayer  ex- 
cept the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  even  then  omitted  the  words 
''lead  us  not  into  temptation."  How  I  longed  to  know 
just  a  little  of  the  ''why?''  and  "wherefore?"  of  it  all. 

Here  is  where  Christian  Science  found  me.  I  was 
thrown  in  contact  with  a  dear  friend  of  whom  I  had  seen 
very  little  for  a  year  or  more,  a  thoroughly  educated  woman 
and  a  thinker.  She  told  me  she  had  taken  some  treatments 
in  Christian  Science  for  a  physical  trouble,  and  had  be- 
come very  much  interested  in  the  study  of  "Science  and 
Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures"  by  Mrs.  Eddy.  She 
asked  me  if  I  would  like  to  look  at  the  book,  and  I  said  I 
would  be  glad  to  do  so.  The  first  chapter,  "Prayer," 
appealed  to  me  from  the  first,  and  when  I  came  to  Mrs. 
Eddy's  spiritual  sense  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  (Science  and 
Health,  p.  17),  my  interest  was  fully  aroused,  I  knew 
that  in  a  dim  way  I  was  learning  what  it  means  to  "pray 


630  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

without  ceasing."  Very  soon  I  bought  a  book  of  my  own, 
and  with  the  help  of  our  Lesson-Sermons,  as  given  in  the 
Quarterly,  I  began  in  earnest  the  study  of  Science  and 
Health,  in  connection  with  the  Bible. 

I  stood  very  much  in  need  of  physical  healing  at  this 
time,  having  suffered  for  several  years  from  an  obstinate 
form  of  stomach  trouble.  So  far  as  I  know,  I  gave  no 
thought  to  the  benefits  I  might  derive  physically  from  the 
study,  but  I  did  believe  this  Science  held  the  truth  of  things, 
and  I  was  so  absorbed  in  getting  an  understanding  of  the 
Principle  that  I  thought  ver}^  little  of  myself.  After  about 
three  or  four  months'  study  I  realized  that  the  stomach 
trouble  was  gone,  and  with  it  went  other  physical  troubles, 
which  have  never  returned.  This  healing  was  brought 
about  by  the  earnest,  conscientious  seeking  for  the  truth, 
as  contained  in  the  Bible  and  interpreted  by  our  Leader 
in  our  textbook.  Science  and  Health.  I  have  since  learned 
more  of  the  Science  of  healing  and  have  been  able  in  a 
small  way  to  help  others  in  need.  I  have  also  learned 
that  in  living  and  loving  is  healing  realized,  and  in  reflect- 
ing divine  Love  I  have  the  ''signs  following." 

^Yhen  we  think  of  the  pure,  loving,  unselfish  life  ]\Irs. 
Eddy  must  have  lived  in  order  to  become  conscious  of  this 
truth  and  give  it  to  us,  words  are  a  poor  medium  through 
which  to  express  the  gratitude  which  her  followers  feel  for 
her.  It  is  best  expressed  by  obediently  following  her,  even 
as  she  is  following  Christ.  —  H.  T.,  Omaha,  Neb. 

Dyspepsia  Quickly  Healed 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  I  have  had  ample  time  to 
meditate  on  the  many  blessings  which  I  have  received 


FRUITAGE  631 

through  Christian  Science,  as  it  is  now  more  than  six 
years  since  I  was  entirely  healed  of  dyspepsia  as  well  as 
constipation  in  its  worst  form  by  the  reading  of  Science 
and  Health.  So  aggravated  were  the  conditions  that  for 
three  years  or  more  I  was  unable  to  drink  a  glass  of  cold 
water.  Everything  that  I  drank  had  to  be  hot,  and  my 
only  means  of  relief  from  the  bowel  trouble  was  hot  water 
injections,  for  a  period  of  more  than  three  years. 

I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  was  permanently,  and  I  might 
say  instantly,  healed  of  those  two  ailments  by  reading 
Science  and  Health  as  before  stated,  and  in  fact  I  do  not 
think  I  had  read  more  than  thirty  pages  of  this  book  when 
I  ignored  entirely  the  most  rigid  kind  of  diet.  I  ate  and 
drank  everything  I  wished  without  a  single  harmful  effect 
from  that  time  to  this  date,  and  there  has  not  been  a  drop 
of  medicine  in  our  home  for  more  than  six  years,  in  a  fam- 
ily of  five. 

I  have  also  seen  the  power  of  Truth  manifested  in  our 
home  by  having  our  youngest  child  relieved  of  the  most 
excruciating  pain,  and  changed  to  his  most  playful  mood, 
immediately  upon  notifying  one  of  the  faithful  practi- 
tioners of  this  city.  For  all  this  I  am  endeavoring  to  be 
thankful  to  God  and  to  our  faithful  Leader,  Mrs.  Eddy, 
whose  pure  and  undefiled  life  enabled  her  to  discover  this 
precious  truth  for  the  benefit  of  all  mankind.  —  M.  C. 
McK.,  Denver,  Col. 

After  Twenty  Years'  Suffering 

From  early  girlhood  I  was  considered  an  invalid,  hav- 
ing been  injured  by  a  hard  fall  while  playing.  The  pain 
was  intense  for  some  time  and  for  several  hours  I  was  un- 


632  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

able  to  walk  or  stand  alone.  Later,  a  growing  weakness 
of  the  back  accompanied  with  sharp  pains  alarmed  my 
parents,  who  called  a  physician,  and  he  pronounced  it 
spinal  trouble.  Then  followed  nearly  twenty  years  of 
increased  suffering,  at  times  very  severe.  As  years  went 
by  and  I  became  a  wife  and  mother,  my  suffering  in- 
creased. Everything  that  medical  skill  could  do  was 
done,  but  finding  no  lasting  benefit  from  anything,  I  lost 
hope  of  recovery. 

When  Christian  Science  found  me  I  was  under  the 
doctor's  sentence  that  if  I  lived  the  week  through  I  would 
become  entirely  helpless,  not  able  to  move  hand  or  foot. 
My  husband  was  a  travelling  man,  and  being  urgently 
called  home,  he  met  an  old  friend  on  the  train  who  asked 
why  we  did  not  try  Christian  Science.  The  reply.  We 
know  notliing  of  it,  was  followed  by  a  brief  explanation 
of  its  healing  power  and  the  benefit  his  family  had  re- 
ceived. This  inspired  my  husband  with  new  hope,  and 
on  his  arrival  at  home  he  called  on  a  practitioner,  who 
recommended  our  getting  Science  and  Health,  which  we 
did,  but  ignorance  and  the  prejudice  of  old  education 
produced  such  fear  that  I  hid  the  book  under  the  covers 
of  the  bed  whenever  the  children  came  into  the  room, 
fearing  that  it  was  not  of  God  and  would  injure  them. 
God's  dear  love  was,  however,  more  potent  than  these 
foolish  fears,  and  the  first  day  I  read  from  its  sacred  pages 
I  was  convinced  its  teachings  were  the  same  truths  as 
Jesus  Christ  had  taught  centuries  ago.  Wlien  I  had  read 
a  few  pages,  I  reached  out  and  threw  my  medicine  from  the 
open  window  at  the  head  of  my  bed.  I  then  turned  back  to 
the  book  and  began  reading  again,  when,  lo,  the  Christ-idea 
dawned  upon  me,  and  I  was  healed  instantaneously. 


FRUITAGE  633 

I  first  noticed  the  spot  in  my  back  cooling,  and  soon 
I  got  out  of  bed.  I  continued  to  read  eagerly;  I  felt  as 
if  I  wanted  to  devour  the  healing  truth,  and  drank  it  in 
as  a  thirsty  plant  does  the  gentle  rain.  When  dinner  was 
prepared,  I  walked  out  and  ate  a  hearty  meal  with  the 
family,  to  the  amazement  of  all.  We  shall  never  forget 
what  a  joyful  meal  this  was.  How  we  did  thank  God 
for  Christian  Science! 

As  year  after  year  has  gone  by,  till  twenty  years  have 
passed  and  the  healing  has  remained  perfect,  I  have 
grown  to  thank  God  with  deeper  sincerity  that  one  brave 
woman  was  found  pure  enough  to  bring  forth  this  Christ- 
healing  again,  to  remain  forever  among  men  and  to  save 
suffering  humanity  from  all  disease  and  sin.  —  Mrs. 
P.  L.  H.,  Fairmont,  Minn. 

From  Despair  to  Hope  and  Joy 

I  have  often  had  a  desire  to  make  public  what  Chris- 
tian Science  has  done  for  me,  but  I  never  could  tell  of 
all  my  blessings,  they  are  so  many.  From  childhood 
I  was  always  sick,  never  knew  one  hour  of  rest,  and  was 
under  the  doctor's  care  most  of  the  time.  I  was  living  in 
the  East  at  that  time,  and  was  advised  to  try  change  of 
climate,  which  I  did.  I  came  W^est  with  my  family  in 
the  spring  of  the  year,  but  instead  of  growing  better  I 
grew  steadily  worse,  until  at  last  I  was  obliged  to  keep 
my  bed  for  nearly  three  year^,  —  a  great  sufferer.  My 
ailments  were,  it  seemed,  all  that  flesh  is  heir  to,  and 
were  called  incurable  by  the  doctors;  viz.,  Bright's  dis- 
ease, and  many  others,  —  in  the  last  stages.  My  case  was 
known  among  physicians,  many  of  whom  were  prominent 


634  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

specialists,  as  a  most  extreme  one.  INIany,  upon  looking 
at  me,  would  turn  away  with  a  wise  shake  of  the  head 
and  say,  "What  keeps  her  alive?"  My  physicians,  who 
were  exceedingly  kind  and  did  all  that  lay  within  their 
power  for  me,  gave  me  up  and  the  death  sentence  was 
pronounced  on  me  by  all  who  attended  me. 

It  was  then  I  realized  that  "man's  extremity  is  God's 
opportunity."  The  "little  book"  was  handed  me  at  this 
hour  of  great  need.  I  read  it,  not  thinking  it  would  heal 
me,  but,  like  a  drowning  man,  I  grasped  at  it.  I  read  it, 
read  it  again,  and  soon  found  myself  growing  stronger; 
then  I  kept  on  reading  and  was  perfectly  healed  of  all  the 
supposedly  incurable  diseases.  —  L.  B.,  Austin,  Minn. 

Truth  Makes  Free 

As  the  son  of  a  physician,  a  graduate  in  pharmacy, 
and  an  ex-druggist,  I  had  a  perfect  contempt  for  what 
I  thought  Christian  Science  to  be.  About  six  and  a  half 
years  ago,  however,  having  exhausted  all  material  means 
at  my  command,  —  materia  medwa,  electricity,  gym- 
nastics, cycling,  and  so  on,  —  and  being  in  a  hopeless 
state,  the  study  of  Christian  Science  was  taken  up.  I 
had  been  a  sufferer  from  catarrh  and  sore  throat  for  over 
thirty  years,  and  in  the  last  five  were  added  several  others, 
including  dyspepsia,  and  bronchitis,  and  a  loss  in  flesh  of 
sixty  pounds.  I  was  completely  healed,  and  regained 
health,  strength,  and  flesh  through  the  spiritual  under- 
standing of  Christian  Science,  the  result  of  about  six 
weeks*  study.  This  good  and  perfect  gift  came  to  me 
through  the  careful  and  prayerful  study  of  Christian 
Science,  as  revealed  to  the  world  to-day  through  Science 


FEUITAGE  635 

and  Health.  The  promise  of  Christ  Jesus,  "the  truth 
shall  make  you  free,"  was  fulfilled,  and  the  past  six  years 
of  health  and  harmony  have  been  spent  in  striving  to 
''hold  fast  that  which  is  good." 

While  most  grateful  for  the  physical  healing,  my  grati- 
tude for  the  mental  and  spiritual  regeneration  is  beyond 
expression.  When  I  learned  that  Jesus'  mission  of  heal- 
ing sickness  as  well  as  sin  did  not  end  with  his  short  stay 
upon  earth,  but  is  practical  in  all  ages,  my  joy  was  un- 
bounded. Having  spent  thousands  in  the  old  way,  it 
seemed  wonderful  to  be  healed  at  such  small  cost  as  the 
price  of  the  "little  book"  and  a  few  weeks'  study.  Every 
thought  of  prejudice  immediately  vanished  before  the 
proofs  that  Christian  Science  is  indeed  the  elucidation 
and  practical  application  of  Jesus'  teachings,  which  are 
demonstrable  truth,  "The  same  yesterday,  and  to-day, 
and  forever."  —  C.  N.  C,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Deaf  Ears  Unstopped 

As  a  mother  of  a  family  my  heart  goes  out  in  love  and 
gratitude  to  that  good  woman  we  are  privileged  to  call 
our  Leader,  for  all  she  has  done  through  her  book  for  me 
and  mine. 

Ten  years  ago  I  was  healed  of  hereditary  deafness  and 
catarrh  of  the  head,  simply  through  reading  the  book. 
Science  and  Health.  For  years  previous  I  had  consulted 
and  taken  treatment  from  some  of  the  best  specialists 
for  the  ear  and  throat,  both  in  England  and  America, 
but  grew  worse  all  the  time.  I  was  then  urged  by  a  lady 
who  had  been  healed  through  Christian  Science  to  buy 
this  book  and  study  it.     I  did  so  very  reluctantly,  but 


636  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH 

had  not  read  fifty  pages  before  I  felt  I  had  indeed  found 
the  truth  which  makes  free,  and  can  truly  say,  from  that 
time  I  have  never  had  a  return  of  the  ailment. 

That  for  which  I  am,  however,  most  grateful,  is  the 
daily  help  it  is  to  me  in  my  household  of  young  chil- 
dren. I  am  sure  if  mothers  only  knew  what  Christian 
Science  truly  means  they  would  give  all  they  possess 
to  know  it.  We  have  seen  croup,  measles,  fever,  and 
various  other  children's  complaints,  so-called,  disappear 
like  dew  before  the  morning  sun,  through  the  applica- 
tion of  Christian  Science,  —  the  understanding  of  God 
as  ever-present  and  omnipotent.  It  has  been  proven 
to  me  without  a  doubt  that  God  is  a  very  present  help  in 
trouble,  and  what  a  blessed  help  this  wonderful  truth  is 
in  the  training  of  our  children,  and  how  quickly  the  child 
grasps  it. 

Some  time  ago  my  Uttle  girl,  then  three  years  old, 
dislocated  her  shoulder.  •  I  was  alone  in  the  house  at 
the  time.  The  pain  was  so  intense  that  she  became 
faint.  I  treated  her  the  best  I  knew  how,  but  kept 
holding  the  tliought  that  just  as  soon  as  some  one  came 
I  would  run  for  help.  She  seemed  to  grow  worse  and 
cried  very  much.  I  undressed  her  and  tried  to  twist 
the  arm  into  place,  but  it  caused  such  suffering  that  I 
began  to  get  afraid.  Then  like  a  flash  came  the  thought, 
What  would  you  do  if  you  were  out  of  the  reach  of  a  prac- 
titioner? Now  is  your  time  to  prove  God's  power  and 
presence.  With  these  thoughts  came  such  a  sense  of 
calm  and  trustfulness  that  I  lost  all  fear.  I  then  asked 
the  child  if  I  should  read  to  her;  she  said  "Yes,  mamma, 
read  the  truth-book."  I  began  reading  aloud  to  her 
from  Science  and  Health.     In  about  half  an  hour  I  noticed 


FRUITAGE  637 

she  tried  to  lift  the  arm  but  screamed  and  became  very 
pale.  I  continued  to  read  aloud  and  again  she  made 
an  effort  to  put  some  candy  into  her  mouth.  This  time 
I  noticed  with  joy  that  she  almost  reached  her  mouth 
before  she  felt  the  pain.  I  kept  reading  aloud  to  her 
until  my  sister  and  two  boys  came  in,  when  she  jumped 
off  her  bed,  so  delighted  to  see  her  brothers  that  she  for- 
got her  arm.  She  then  began  to  tell  her  aunt  that  she 
had  broken  her  arm  and  mamma  treated  it  with  the  truth- 
book.  When  this  happened,  it  was  about  10.30  a.  m. 
and  by  3  p.  m.  she  was  playing  out  doors  as  though 
nothing  had  ever  happened.  —  Mrs.  M.  G.,  Winnipeg, 
Man. 

Saved  from  Insanity  and  Suicide 

A  few  years  ago,  while  under  a  sense  of  darkness  and 
despair  caused  by  ill  health  and  an  unhappy  home.  Sci- 
ence and  Health  was  loaned  me  with  a  request  that  I 
should  read  it. 

At  that  time  my  daughter  was  given  up  by  materia 
medica  to  die  of  lingering  consumption,  supposed  to  have 
been  inherited.  My  own  condition  seemed  even  more 
alarming,  as  insanity  was  being  manifested,  and  rather 
than  go  to  an  insane  asylum,  it  seemed  to  me  the  only 
thing  to  do  was  to  commit  suicide.  Heart  trouble,  kid- 
ney complaint,  and  continual  headaches  caused  from 
female  trouble  were  some  of  the  many  ailments  I  had 
to  contend  with.  My  doctor  tried  to  persuade  me  to 
undergo  an  operation  as  a  means  of  relief,  but  I  had 
submitted  to  a  severe  operation  ten  years  previous,  and 
found  only  additional  suffering  as  a  result,  so  I  would 
not  consent. 


638  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

When  I  began  with  Science  and  Health,  I  read  the 
chapter  on  "Prayer"  first,  and  at  that  time  did  not  sup- 
pose it  possible  for  me  to  remember  anything  I  read, 
but  felt  a  sweet  sense  of  God's  protection  and  power, 
and  a  hope  that  I  should  at  last  find  Him  to  be  what 
I  so  much  needed,  —  a  present  help  in  time  of  trouble. 
Before  that  chapter  on  ** Prayer"  was  finished,  my  daugh- 
ter was  downstairs  eating  three  meals  a  day,  and  daily 
growing  stronger.  Before  I  had  finished  reading  the 
textbook  she  was  well,  but  never  having  heard  that  the 
reading  of  Science  and  Health  healed  any  one,  it  was 
several  months  before  I  gave  God  the  glory. 

One  by  one  my  many  ailments  left  me,  all  but  the  head- 
aches; they  were  less  frequent,  until  at  the  end  of  three 
years  the  fear  of  them  was  entirely  overcome. 

Neither  myself  nor  my  daughter  have  ever  received 
treatments,  but  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  Science  and 
Health,  the  Christian  Science  textbook  by  INIrs.  Eddy, 
has  healed   us  and   keeps  us  well. 

While  Christian  Science  was  very  new  to  me,  I  at- 
tended an  experience  meeting  in  First  Church  of  Christ, 
Scientist,  Chicago.  A  gentleman  told  of  an  unhappy 
woman  who  was  about  to  separate  from  her  husband. 
This  gentleman  had  asked  her  if  she  did  not  love  her 
husband.  She  replied,  ''No;  when  I  married  him  I 
did,  but  not  now."  He  told  her  God  made  man  in  His 
image  and  likeness,  and  that  He  is  perfect.  He  said 
to  her,  '*Go  home  and  see  only  God's  perfect  man;  you 
don't  need  to  love  a  sinful  mortal  such  as  you  have  been 
looking  upon."  The  lady  followed  his  advice,  as  he 
told  her  there  is  no  separation  in  divine  Mind.  In  a 
short  time  peace  and  harmony  were  in  her  home,  and 


FEUITAGE  639 

both  husband  and  wife  became  members  of  a  Christian 
Science  church. 

This  testimony  was  Hke  a  message  from  heaven  to  me. 
I  had  received  many  benefits  from  the  study  of  Science 
and  Heakh,  but  it  had  never  dawned  upon  my  darkened 
consciousness  till  then  how  wonderful  our  God  is.  I 
knew  what  had  taken  place  in  that  home  could  take  place 
in  my  unhappy  home  where  there  was  neither  rest  nor 
peace. 

I  hopefully  took  up  my  cross,  and  step  by  step  my 
burden  grew  lighter,  as  I  journeyed  along,  realizing  the 
presence  of  the  Christ,  Truth,  that  indeed  makes  us 
free.  Not  all  at  once  did  any  outward  change  appear, 
but  at  the  end  of  three  years  all  was  peace,  all  the 
members  of  the  family  attending  church  together  and 
realizing  that  there  is  but  one  INIind.  —  E.  J.  B.,  Supe- 
rior, Wis. 

Stomach  Trouble  Healed 

I  was  healed  of  stomach  trouble  of  many  years'  stand- 
ing by  reading  Science  and  Health.  My  condition  had 
reached  the  stage  in  which  I  had  periodical  attacks,  that 
came  on  with  greater  frequency.  I  was  a  travelling  sales- 
man, and  it  was  a  common  occurrence  for  me  to  have  to 
call  a  physician  to  my  hotel  to  administer  morphine  for 
an  acute  form  of  this  disease.  This  became  a  regular 
thing  at  certain  places,  and  these  attacks  always  left  me 
worse  than  before.  As  a  result  of  the  last  one  I  lost  a 
great  deal  in  weight.  I  had  tried  many  physicians  and 
most  of  the  usual  remedies  during  these  years  of  suffer- 
ing, without  any  good  result.     Finally,  as  a  last  resort,  I 


640  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

decided  to  try  Christian  Science,  and  I  was  healed  by 
reading  "  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures  " 
by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

My  health  has  been  of  the  best  since  I  was  healed,  now 
six  years  ago.  In  the  family  we  have  depended  entirely 
on  Christian  Science  for  our  healing,  and  have  ever  found 
it  efficacious.  We  consider  the  physical  healing,  however, 
only  incidental  to  the  understanding  of  God  and  His  good- 
ness. This,  together  with  our  increased  love  for  the  Bible, 
is  proving  most  valuable  to  us.  We  are  humbly  trying 
to  live  the  lives  that  will  prove  our  gratitude  to  God,  and 
to  our  beloved  Leader,  Mrs.  Eddy.  —  Charles  E.  Peck, 
St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. 

Freed  from  Many  Years  of  Suffering 

In  the  spring  of  18S0  I  was  taken  down  with  a  severe 
attack  of  stomach  trouble,  was  bedfast  for  three  months, 
and  not  able  to  drive  out  for  nearly  six  months.  During 
this  time  I  had  three  good  doctors  treating  me.  I  gained 
a  little  in  strength,  but  had  very  little  relief  from  the 
stomach  trouble.  I  was  recommended  to  try  mineral 
springs  and  did  so,  but  with  the  same  disappointment.  I 
went  to  a  sanitarium,  but  yet  the  stomach  trouble  pre- 
vailed. I  had  some  friends  who  recommended  patent 
medicines,   but   no   healing  came. 

I  worried  along  in  this  way  for  several  years.  Finally 
I  read  medicine  nearly  two  years  with  a  good  doctor 
friend,  especially  for  my  own  benefit,  and  during  this 
time  I  had  a  severe  attack  of  bladder  trouble,  and  for 
fifteen  years  I  suffered  so  severely  at  times  that  I  thought 
fife  was  not  really  worth  living.     In  connection  with  these 


FRUITAGE  641 

troubles  I  suffered  every  winter  with  rheumatism  and 
the  grip.  I  also  had  a  growth  coming  on  both  eyes  called 
cataract,  which  caused  my  eyes  to  be  inflamed  nearly 
all  the  time,  and  this  growth  had  made  such  progress 
that  it  was  causing  my  vision  to  be  very  dim  when  read- 
ing. Corns  were  not  forgotten,  as  I  was  reminded  of 
them  very  frequently,  and  for  all  these  troubles  I  had  tried 
every  remedy  I  heard  of  that  I  was  able  to  get,  specialists 
included,  without  relief. 

Thanks  to  a  friend  who  took  me  in  this  hopeless,  dis- 
couraged condition  and  led  me  to  the  light  that  never 
knows  darkness,  I  got  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health  by 
INIrs.  Eddy  and  was  healed  in  a  short  time  by  reading  this 
work.  —  D.  W.  L.,  Anderson,  Ind. 


Relief  from  Intense  Suffering 

I  became  interested  in  Christian  Science  in  1901.  For 
four  or  five  years  I  had  suffered  with  severe  attacks  which 
nothing  but  an  opiate  seemed  to  relieve.  After  one 
which  I  think  was  the  worst  I  ever  had,  I  consulted  our 
family  physician,  who  diagnosed  my  case  as  a  dangerous 
kidney  disease  and  said  that  no  medicine  could  help  me 
but  that  I  must  undergo  a  surgical  operation.  I  con- 
tinued to  grow  worse  and  went  to  see  the  physician  again, 
and  he  advised  me  to  consult  a  doctor  who  was  connected 
with  the  city  hospital  of  Augusta.  This  doctor  made 
an  examination  and  diagnosed  the  difficulty  as  some- 
thing different  but  quite  as  serious.  Meanwhile  a  friend 
offered  me  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health.  I  said  I  did 
not  care  to  read  the  book,  but  she  was  so  urgent  that  I 
finally  promised  to  do  so.     I  received  the  book  on  Satur- 

41 


642  SCIENCE    A^^D    HEALTH 

day,  and  on  Sunday  morning  I  sat  down  to  read  it.  When 
I  reached  the  place  where  Mrs.  Eddy  says  she  found  this 
truth  in  the  Bible,  I  began  comparing  the  two  books.  I 
read  passages  which  looked  very  reasonable  to  me,  and 
said  to  myself,  This  is  nearer  to  the  truth  than  any- 
thing I  have  ever  seen.  I  continued  to  read  all  day, 
stopping  only  long  enough  to  eat  my  dinner.  As  I  read 
on,  even-thing  became  clearer  to  me,  and  I  felt  that  I 
was  healed.  During  the  evening  a  neighbor  came  in, 
and  I  said,  "1  am  healed,  and  that  book  has  healed  me." 
I  read  on  and  was  certainly  healed.  Eight  days  after 
my  healing  I  did  my  owti  vrashing.  This  occurred  in 
February,  1901.  About  six  weeks  after,  I  was  called 
to  care  for  my  mother,  who  was  under  the  care  of  my 
former  physician.  I  again  let  him  examine  my  side, 
a^  he  \\ished  to  see  if  the  trouble  was  still  there.  He 
said,  "It  is  certainly  gone."  I  said  to  him,  "Doctor, 
you  told  me  I  would  never  be  a  well  woman  unless  I  was 
operated  uf>on ;  what  has  healed  me  ?"  He  replied,  "  God 
has  healed  you."  —  S.  H.  L.,  North  Pittston,  Me. 

Grateful  for  ]\Lvxt  Blessings 

It  is  with  sincere  gratitude  for  the  many  blessings  Chris- 
tian Science  has  brought  me,  that  I  give  this  testimony. 
I  first  heard  of  Cliristian  Science  about  fifteen  years 
ago.  A  friend  of  mine  was  taking  treatment  for  physical 
troubles,  and  was  reading  the  textbook  of  Christian 
Science,  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 
The  title  of  the  book  appealed  to  me  very  strongly.  I 
said  to  my  friend,  "If  that  is  a  Key  to  the  Scriptures, 
I  must  have  it." 


FEUITAGE  643 

I  had  long  been  a  member  of  a  Bible  class  in  an  or- 
thodox Sabbath  school,  but  I  never  felt  satisfied  with 
that  which  was  taught;  there  was  something  lacking, 
I  did  not  understand  then  what  it  was.  I  purchased  a 
copy  of  Science  and  Health  and  began  to  study  it.  I 
wish  I  could  express  in  words  what  that  book  brought 
me.  It  illumined  the  Bible  with  a  glorious  light  and  I 
began  to  understand  some  of  the  Master's  sayings,  and 
tried  to  apply  them. 

I  had  had  a  longing  to  live  a  better  Christian  life  for 
many  years,  and  often  wondered  why  I  failed  so  utterly 
to  understand  the  Bible.  Now  I  knew;  it  was  lack  of 
spiritual  apprehension. 

I  did  not  know  at  first  that  people  were  healed  of  dis- 
ease and  sin  by  simply  reading  Science  and  Health, 
but  found  after  a  while  that  such  was  the  case.  At 
that  time  I  had  many  physical  troubles,  and  one  after 
another  of  these  ills  simply  disappeared  and  I  found 
that  I  had  no  disease,  —  I  was  perfectly  free.  The 
spiritual  uplifting  was  glorious,  too,  and  as  I  go  on  in  the 
study  of  this  blessed  Science,  I  find  I  am  gaining  surely 
an  understanding  that  helps  me  to  overcome  both  sin  and 
disease  in  myself  and  in  others.  ]\Iy  faith  in  good  is  in- 
creased and  I  know  I  am  losing  my  belief  in  evil  as  a  power 
equal  to  good.  The  pathway  is  not  wearisome,  because 
each  victory  over  self  gives  stronger  faith  and  a  more 
earnest  desire  to  press  on.  —  E.  J.  R.,  Toledo,  Ohio. 

Grateful  for  Moral  and  Spiritual  Awakening 

About  four  years  ago,  after  I  had  tried  different  ways 
and  means  to  be  relieved  from  bodily  suffering,  a  faith- 


644  SCIENCE    A^B   HEALTH 

ful  friend  called  my  attention  to  the  teaching  of  Chris- 
tian Science.  After  some  opposition,  I  decided  to  in- 
vestigate it,  with  the  thought  that  if  tliis  teaching  would 
be  helpful,  it  was  meant  for  me  as  well  as  for  others;  if 
it  did  not  afford  any  help,  I  could  put  it  aside  again,  but 
that  I  would  find  out  and  be  convinced. 

After  I  had  read  Mrs.  Eddy's  work,  Science  and  Health, 
a  few  days,  I  found  that  my  ailments  had  disappeared, 
and  a  rest  had  come  to  me  which  I  had  never  before  known. 
I  had  smoked  almost  incessantly,  although  I  had  often 
determined  to  use  my  will  power  and  never  smoke  again, 
but  had  always  failed.  This  desire  as  well  as  the  de- 
sire for  drink  simply  disappeared,  and  I  wish  to  say  here, 
that  I  received  all  these  benefits  before  I  had  gained  much 
understanding  of  what  I  was  reading.  Like  a  prisoner, 
who  had  been  in  chains  for  years,  I  was  suddenly  set  free. 
I  did  not  then  know  how  the  chain  had  been  removed, 
but  I  had  to  acknowledge  that  it  came  through  the  reading 
of  this  book.  I  then  felt  an  ardent  desire  to  read  more, 
and  to  know  what  this  power  was  that  had  freed  me 
in  a  few  days  of  that  which  I  had  been  trying  for  years 
to  shake  off  and  had  failed.  It  then  became  clear  to 
me  that  this  was  the  truth  which  Jesus  Christ  taught 
and  preached  to  free  humanity  almost  two  thousand 
years  ago.  It  did  not,  however,  occur  to  me  to  apply 
it  in  my  business  affairs;  on  the  contrary,  I  first  thought 
that  if  I  continued  in  my  study  I  would  have  to  retire 
from  business. 

This  did  not  happen,  however,  for  I  gradually  found 
that  the  little  understanding  of  this  wonderful  teach- 
ing which  I  had  acquired  became  a  great  help  to  me  in 
my   business.      I    became   more   friendly,    more   honest, 


FRUITAGE  645 

more  loving  to  my  fellow-men ;  and  I  also  acquired  better 
judgment  and  was  able  to  do  the  right  thing  at  the  right 
time.  As  a  natural  result  my  business  improved.  Be- 
fore I  knew  anything  of  Christian  Science  my  business 
had  often  been  a  burden  to  me,  fear  and  worry  deprived 
me  of  my  rest.  How  different  it  is  now!  Through  the 
study  of  the  Bible,  which  now  possesses  unmeasurable 
treasures  for  me,  and  of  our  textbook.  Science  and  Health, 
and  the  other  works  of  our  Leader,  I  receive  peace  and 
confidence  in  God  and  that  insight  into  character  which 
is  necessary  for  the  correct  management  of  any  business. 
—  W.  H.  H.,  Bloomfield,  Neb. 


Hereditary  Disease  of  the  Lungs  Cured 

For  a  long  time  I  have  been  impelled  to  contribute  a 
testimony  of  the  healing  power  of  Truth.  As  I  read 
other  testimonies  and  rejoice  in  them,  some  one  may 
rejoice  in  mine.  I  was  healed  by  reading  Science  and 
Health.  By  applying  it,  I  found  it  to  be  the  truth  that 
Jesus  taught,  —  the  truth  that  sets  free. 

From  childhood  I  had  never  known  a  well  day.  I 
was  healed  of  lung  trouble  of  long  standing.  Con- 
sumption was  hereditary  in  our  family,  my  mother  and 
three  brothers  having  passed  on  with  it.  The  law  of 
materia  medica  said  that  in  a  short  time  I  must  fol- 
low them.  I  also  had  severe  stomach  trouble  of  over 
eight  years'  standing,  during  which  time  I  always  re- 
tired without  supper,  as  the  fear  of  suffering  from  my 
food  was  so  great  that  I  denied  myself  food  when  hun- 
gry. For  over  tw^enty  years  I  had  ovarian  trouble, 
which  was  almost  unbearable  at  times.     It  dated  from 


646  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

the  birth  of  my  first  child,  and  at  one  time  necessitated 
an  operation.  I  suffered  with  about  all  the  ills  that 
flesh  is  heir  to :  I  had  trouble  with  my  eyes  from  a  child ; 
wore  glasses  for  fourteen  years,  several  oculists  saying 
I  would  go  blind,  one  declaring  I  would  be  blind  in  less 
than  a  year  if  I  did  not  submit  to  an  operation,  which  I 
refused  to  do. 

But  thanks  be  to  God  whose  Truth  reached  me  through 
the  study  of  our  textbook.  Words  fail  to  express  what 
Christian  Science  has  done  for  me  in  various  ways,  for 
my  children,  my  home,  my  all.  The  physical  healing 
is  but  a  small  part;  the  spiritual  unfolding  and  uplifting 
is  the  ''pearl  of  great  price,"  the  half  that  has  never  been 
told. —  Mrs.  J.  P.  M.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Textbook  Appreciated 

It  has  been  my  privilege  to  have  interviews  with 
representatives  of  more  than  sixty  per  cent  of  the  na- 
tions of  this  earth,  under  their  own  vine  and  fig-tree. 
I  had  never  heard  a  principle  understandingly  ad- 
vanced that  would  enable  mankind  to  obey  the  apos- 
tolic command,  ''prove  all  things,"  until  Science  and 
Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures  was  placed  in  my 
hands.  I  believe  that  the  honest  study  of  this  book 
in  connection  with  the  Bible  will  enable  one  to  "prove 
all  things." 

I  make  this  unqualified  statement  because  of  what 
my  eyes  have  seen  and  my  ears  heard  from  my  fellow- 
men  of  unquestioned  integrity,  and  the  positive  proofs 
I  hav^  gained  by  the  study  of  these  books.  INIany 
supposed    material    laws    that    had    been    rooted    and 


FRUITAGE  647 

grounded  in  my  mentality  from  youth  have  been  over- 
come. It  required  some  time  for  me  to  wake  up  to 
our  Leader's  words  in  Miscellaneous  Writings,  p.  206: 
''The  advancing  stages  of  Christian  Science  are  gained 
through  growth,  not  accretion."  I  had  many  disappoint- 
ments and  falls  before  I  was  willing  to  do  the  scientific 
work  required  to  prove  this  statement ;  yet  notwithstanding 
the  cost  to  ourselves,  I  am  convinced  that  we  cannot  do 
much  credit  to  the  cause  we  profess  to  love  until  we  place 
ourselves  in  a  position  to  prove  God  as  He  really  is  to  us 
individually,  and  our  relation  to  Him,  by  scientific  work. 
I  wish  to  express  loving  gratitude  to  our  Leader  for 
the  new  edition  of  Science  and  Health.  In  studying 
this  new  edition  one  cannot  help  seeing  the  wisdom, 
love,  and  careful  and  prayerful  thought  expressed  in 
the  revision.  Often  the  changing  of  a  single  word  in 
a  sentence  makes  the  scientific  thought  not  only  more 
lucid  to  him  who  is  familiar  with  the  book,  but  also  to 
those  just  coming  into  the  blessed  light.  All  honor  to 
that  God-loving,  God-fearing  woman,  ]\Iary  Baker  G. 
Eddy,  whose  only  work  is  the  work  of  love  in  the  helping 
of  mankind  to  help  themselves ;  who  has  placed  before  her 
fellow-men  understandingly,  what  man's  divine  rights  are, 
and  what  God  really  is.  —  H.  W.  B.,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Rupture  and  Other  Serious  Ills  Healed 

When  I  took  up  the  study  of  Christian  Science 
nearly  three  years  ago,  I  was  suffering  from  a  very 
bad  rupture  of  thirty-two  years'  standing.  Sometimes 
the  pain  was  so  severe  that  it  seemed  as  if  I  could  not 
endure  it.      These  spells  would  last  four  or  five  hours, 


648  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

and  while  every^thing  was  done  for  me  that  could  be 
done,  no  permanent  relief  came  to  me  until  I  com- 
menced reading  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the 
Scriptures.  After  I  had  once  looked  into  it  I  wanted  to 
read  all  the  time.  I  was  so  absorbed  in  the  study  of 
the  ''little  book"  that  I  hardly  realized  when  the  heahng 
came,  but  I  was  healed,  not  only  of  the  rupture,  but  also 
of  other  troubles,  —  inflammatory  rheumatism,  catarrh, 
corns,   and   bunions. 

I  would  never  part  with  the  book  if  I  could  not  get 
another.  I  am  seventy-seven  years  old,  and  am  enjoy- 
ing very  good  health.  —  Mrs.  M.  E.  P.,  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. 

Mother  and  Daughter  Healed 

When  Christian  Science  came  to  me,  I  had  been  tak- 
ing medicine  every  day  for  twenty  years,  on  account  of 
constipation.  I  had  been  treated  by  doctors  and  spe- 
cialists; had  taken  magnetic  treatments  and  osteopathy; 
had  tried  change  of  climate ;  had  an  operation  in  a  hospital, 
and  when  I  came  out  was  worse  than  before.  I  was 
so  discouraged,  after  I  had  tried  everything  I  ever  heard 
of,  and  was  no  better  but  rather  grew  worse,  that  it  seemed 
as  though  I  must  give  up  trying  to  get  well,  when  a  friend 
suggested  that  I  try  Christian  Science.  I  had  heard 
that  Christian  Scientists  healed  by  prayer,  and  I  tliought 
this  must  be  the  way  Jesus  had  healed.  I  felt  that  this 
was  all  there  was  left  for  me  to  try.*  I  sent  for  the  book. 
Science  and  Health,  and  commenced  to  read  it  out  of 
curiosity,  not  thinking  or  knowing  that  I  could  be  helped 
by  the  reading,  but  thinking  I  must  still  take  medicine 
and  that  I  must  also  have  treatment  by  a  Scientist.     I, 


FRUITAGE  649 

however,  dropped  my  medicine  and  read  for  three  days; 
then  a  Kght  began  to  shine  in  the  darkness.  I  was  healed 
of  the  trouble  and  have  never  had  to  take  medicine  since. 
I  have  studied  Science  and  Health  faithfully  ever  since, 
and  other  ailments  have  disappeared.  My  little  daughter 
has  also  been  healed  and  has  learned  to  use  this  knowledge 
in  her  school  work.  —  Mrs.  O.  11.,  Leadville,  Col. 


Liver  Complaint  Healed 

As  my  thoughts  go  back  to  the  time  when  I  believed 
I  had  nothing  to  live  for,  and  when  each  morning's  awak- 
ing from  sleep  brought  a  sense  of  disappointment  to  find 
myself  still  among  the  living  (for  I  had  hoped  each  night 
that  I  closed  my  eyes  in  sleep  that  it  would  be  the  last 
time),  my  heart  overflows  with  love  and  gratitude  to 
God  for  our  dear  Leader  who  discovered  this  blessed 
truth  and  to  the  dear  ones  who  have  helped  me  so  lov- 
ingly and  patiently  over  many  rough  places. 

Twelve  years  ago,  I  consulted  a  physician  because  I 
had  noticed  some  odd -looking  spots  on  one  of  my  arms. 
He  said  they  were  liver  spots,  but  that  it  was  not  worth 
while  prescribing  for  those  few,  that  I  should  wait  until 
I  was  covered  with  them.  About  three  months  later, 
with  the  exception  of  my  face  and  hands,  I  was  covered 
with  them.  Then  I  became  alarmed  and  called  on 
another  physician  who  prescribed  for  me,  but  he  finally 
said  he  could  do  no  more  for  me.  Other  physicians 
were  consulted  with  no  better  results.  Six  years  ago, 
friends  advised  me  to  see  their  family  physician,  and 
when  I  called  on  him  he  said  he  was  positive  he  could 
cure  me,  so  I  asked  him  to  prescribe  for  me.     At  the 


«9i 


lESTE   A^TD    HEALTH 


cni  of  two  J«irs;  afber  prescrflbm^  steaiiily,  he  said  I 
ncL^  ~  '  '  '  mtfdfiriiie  thai  lie  wa^  jfniid  no  havu  me 
ta^  ^      ami  ativisevi  a  r^ft^t.       Afuer  having  pain 

tfut  a  smojl  mrtune^  I  was  no  betoer.  ajiii  vwy  nuucii 
dbcuura^»L 

Two  years  ago^  harvm^  ^sded  in  bu^ess.  I  applied  tr 
one  j£  nrr  paoons  fior  ;&  ftuniEdied  nx)in  witerrf  I  coaJd 
me-  "  V I  fiaH  had  kA     This  ki  "  -'5tiaii 

Sei'  caned  me  Sdence   and    .         _  _      •.jaiise 

dlie  a;d£ed  me  so  ofiEsi  bow  I  was  setting;  on  widi  the 
bonk.  I  began  reax'  I  also  aripnded  the  Wednee- 

1MJX9  ffMDHunfic  TTieer;  _  ^ch.  I  {bond  tictv  infKrcsQn;^. 
AflBT  hearing  die  tesdniocies  at  die  meetmgs.  I  deciieti 
ID  speak  tu  »nie  pnu:riniKier  tbmat  diese  apoG^  but 
not  imdl  I  ha&i  at  least  a  hnm^cd  dblKuB  (ml  hand,  be- 
eanse  E  dioo^zht  I  wouM  Feqnxre  diac  amoant  fior  tnf ax- 
me'  T  had:  beoi.  MXtatamied  to  pAjin^' 

£  IL JiifamBd  about  prkesv  sod  in  ^ct  _  . 

te*  an^  one  afaeot  mj  mtemaanav  hecauae  I  felr 
(ML  tids  anbpeet.     Whoi  I  haii  reaii  aibaiii:  hatf  • 
and  Health,   i   mrased   die    spols*   aod   npan    - 
(RHiid  find  no   trace  of  diem.     The^  had  enr. 


It  is 


m^  «t  tfiat 
hod.  ^liled  to 
to*  cspneaa  t&e 
le  dien. 


book  had 


m  Ben  veara. 

*^  and 
^uria..  N 


A  Co»VL303G  L»  V  JESf l'lGJJI05r 


Whd&  I  hoBf^  te^ffied  to  t^oae  aroond  me  and  m 
Ineafirie*}.  of  my  heaiing  in  niriHlran  Science,  I  £eei  that 


TBL 


i^m 


r  1/  mrpL  time  I  vm  Use  'raridFr  it  iije  t:aiidkBtib±  ^wiiaBe 
cil  v-ii'  vdL  lOHrr  31M*:.     j^  eariKgr.  TseoUgcDBom  ^wse  st  dsr 

0  3Ti5^nD£.  —  L  i>rr7aicai  imteman^^  iron:  nxv  ictotHsr, 
T  rii^t  ss^^  Hrnnwt  iiiieT*3"  iar  si  Time  mnil  TPsas  ao- 
-  aii":^  anc  'Mjmpounc  irtiops:  wiic  aacKC.  lihr  iatreer 
V  Li.  t  prr-^siciaL  and  maee^iai  T?in^dt»s  ^psre  issed  -far 
n  -    unnter   vTiiioir.    svaL.    eraa^  rLr-    ^tm' 

iL  ::ijteiL  iur  w±  witE  anaesi.,  —  xl   ...      ..     -^^^t 

i:  TTs^  jEietKr  xr   sufe  vitnDir  nKdiciu^  a 

cirronk  dose^.  wixiiDii:  iiom. 

I  b^an  -pparriTTTg  in  ea^  JDBe  and  cuuiiiued  icr  ^  '^rv 
iiiat  iwiauv  ^^pgas.  and  dirnnr:  -taai  Tin&  jmt  a  liar 
"voinioii:  tjotl    cr  :..  and   ■ 

Lcppt  of  mt  i:  vn:_  _  _.  ante  an  : . 

I'or  is^Pt  '^psans  oannsal  ^tbe  mv  mvp^  tdoc  an: 
ciim'>=r  a:   aTia':!  -  ^ 

1  v-Li?  -iiir!^  liiii^  -  .:  -    1"      -  -     '    ::::  - 
Tr^  T^eite^^sd  Dtt  3XUI1  ODS^  !1D  Itit  lit  gnifigsr-  agani  in  jbel 

ri.f^'^'r  TTT'^f     TUTHL- 

^i^  iL:^  ITT  liBBXC  died  Bwc:  ioE"  Hat  im^  tiwi.  .hhI 
Tit^  aii?wer  cmrae  iw  ime  iif  ^i^  -masEaea^ss^.  "fdn:>  inifl 
m^  ^      hhe.    I  Tssnfed  tna- I  iefe^Rsd  €dri 

"DUt  jMd  TU>  iaht  it  tne  nsjaiii^  jc  Cins- 

liai:  SoencE:.  txm  would  ife  xc  ir^^essiisaee  is  iksob^. 
25  i"  mirir  aid  in  nrrroir  nt-  i:^  msanin^ 

X   iii'-      J:  GT  ircrse  "^eass  1   ^-  -    Hinks-  x£ 

'Ui^  jii'ys'  scieininc  wTittSb  id  'Sasi  ~tat  ansm  or  jbrt:  :  :idbiiv 
mner  Z  vrnuLL  tiiiii  I  iiBii  naEed  ii  tr   ^  riming. 

bir  r  wauic  eiu(ie  niv  jpasD  :e^R2rv  tiin-  oay  in 

lalkins:  witii  xny  ^hiffml.  aie  said  siie  wnuic  ii^  xc-  iaan 
me  liie  'KstBBCik.  Sosmse  and  3isaltik.  wnizn  _  'ferr  ^a^ 
mrr^     aSCS^KBlL       ^5>UIt    iill]£   sissT^ssoc   1    jftk   M. 


652  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

attack  of  suffering.  I  opened  the  book  for  the  first 
time  and  found  a  paragraph  near  the  middle  which 
attracted  my  attention.  I  read  the  same  paragraph  over 
and  over  for  nearly  two  hours.  When  the  tea  bell  rang 
I  closed  the  book  and  I  shall  never  forget  my  per- 
ception of  the  new  heaven  and  the  new  earth, —  every- 
thing in  nature  that  I  could  see  seemed  to  have  been 
washed  and  made  clean.  The  flowers  that  I  have 
always  loved  so  much,  and  that  from  childhood  had 
told  me  such  sweet  stories,  now  spoke  to  me  of  the 
All-in-all,  the  hearts  of  my  friends  seemed  kinder,  —  I 
had  touched  the  hem  of  the  garment  of  healing. 

I  ate  my  supper  that  evening  forgetful  of  the  prepa- 
rations I  had  made  for  suffering,  and  when  the  next 
day  began  I  was  more  zealous  of  good  work  than  ever 
before.  Since  closing  Science  and  Health  at  my  first 
reading  I  have  never  been  able  to  find  the  paragraph 
which  I  had  read  so  many  times  over,  the  words  seemed 
to  have  slipped  away  from  me,  but  my  joy  knew  no 
bounds  at  having  found  the  pearl  of  great  price.  By 
the  continued  reading  of  the  book  I  was  entirely 
healed,  and  for  fourteen  years  I  have  not  seen  a  day 
of  physical  suffering.  —  Miss  L.  M.,  Rome,  N.  Y. 

Deafness  and  Dropsy  Healed 

I  had  been  deaf  from  childhood.  I  suffered  intensely 
after  eating,  and  dropsy  was  another  of  my  complaints. 
This,  with  consumption,  caused  one  doctor  to  say,  ''It 
puzzles  me;  I  have  never  seen  such  a  case  before  as 
yours." 

I    met    a    friend    wlio    had    been    cured    in    Christian 


FEUITAGE  653 

Science,  and  she  said,  "Try  Christian  Science."  I  got 
a  copy  of  Science  and  Heahh  and  in  three  weeks  I 
was  entirely  cured.  I  felt  uplifted.  It  seemed  as  if 
God's  arms  were  around  and  about  me.  I  felt  as  if 
heaven  had  come  down  to  earth  for  me.  After  five 
years  of  suffering  can  any  one  wonder  at  my  unspeak- 
able gratitude  ?  —  A.  B.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Grateful  for  Many  Blessings 

In  1894  I  began  the  study  of  Christian  Science.  At 
that  time  I  was  greatly  in  need  of  its  healing  truth. 
For  a  number  of  years  previous  I  had  been  a  semi- 
invalid  with  no  hope  of  ever  being  well  and  strong 
again.  Several  years  before  this  time  I  had  undergone 
an  operation  which  resulted  in  peritonitis.  For  three 
years  previous  to  my  study  of  Science  and  Health 
by  Mrs.  Eddy,  I  was  scarcely  ever  free  from  headache 
caused  by  the  weakened  and  diseased  condition  of  the 
internal  organs.  At  the  time  I  began  the  study  of 
Christian  Science  I  was  taking  five  kinds  of  medicine. 

I  began  to  read  Science  and  Health,  and  did  not 
take  treatment,  for  I  thought,  "If  this  is  truth,  I  shall 
be  healed;  if  it  is  not,  I  shall  be  able  to  detect  it, 
and  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it."  I  became  a 
devoted  student  and  gradually  my  bodily  diseases  left 
me,  —  I  was  free,  and  since  that  time,  nearly  ten 
years  ago,  neither  my  two  children  nor  myself  have 
taken  any  medicine;  and  our  understanding  of  truth 
has  been  able  to  meet  and  overcome  any  suggestion  of 
illness. 

I    was    a    devoted    member    of    an    orthodox    church, 


654  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH 

but  as  I  grew  older  I  began  to  question  my  beliefs, 
and  to  my  questions  I  could  find  no  satisfactory  an- 
swer. I  became  dissatisfied  and  finally  ceased  attend- 
ing church.  I  could  not  accept  the  idea  of  God  taught 
there,  and  at  last  my  friends  looked  sadly  upon  me  as 
an  atheist.  There  I  stood  until  I  learned  to  know  God 
as  revealed  in  Science  and  Health,  and  then  all  my 
questionings  were  answered.  In  my  girlhood  I  had 
always  prayed  to  the  God  I  held  in  mind,  and  when 
the  shadows  of  sickness,  pain,  and  death  came  to  my 
family,  I  prayed  as  only  those  can  who  know  that  if 
He  helps  not,  there  is  none;  but  my  prayers  were 
unanswered.  Then  I  closed  my  Bible,  saying,  ''There 
is  a  mistake  somewhere,  perhaps  some  time  I  may 
know." 

Only  those  who  know  the  attitude  of  mind  that  I 
was  in  can  understand  the  joy  that  came  to  me  as  I 
began  to  learn  of  God  in  Christian  Science,  and  of  my 
relation   to   Him. 

Many  proofs  of  the  healing  power  of  Truth  and  of 
His  protecting  care  throng  my  thoughts.  Seven  years 
ago,  when  we  were  in  a  far  distant  country,  where 
Christian  Science  was  then  unknown,  my  little  daughter 
came  in  one  morning  from  her  school,  saying,  "Mother, 
I  have  measles;  twenty  of  the  girls  are  sick  in  bed  and  I 
am  afraid  they  will  put  me  there  also."  Her  face,  hands, 
and  chest  were  covered  with  a  deep  red  rash,  throat  sore, 
and  eyes  inflamed.  We  began  immediately  to  do  our  work 
in  Science  and  at  night,  when  I  left  her  at  the  door  of  the 
college,  her  face  was  clear,  her  eyes  bright,  and  all  fear 
destroyed.  That  was  the  end  of  the  disease.  —  F.  M.  P., 
Boston,  Mass. 


FKUITAGE  655 

A  Joyful  Experience 

In  love  and  gratitude  to  God,  and  to  INIrs.  Eddy,  the 
interpreter  of  Jesus'  beautiful  teachings,  I  wish  to  tell 
of  some  of  the  benefits  which  I  have  received  from 
Christian  Science.  It  is  a  little  over  a  year  since 
Science  found  me  in  a  deplorable  condition,  physically 
as  well  as  mentally.  I  had  ailments  of  many  years' 
standing,  —  chronic  stomach  trouble,  severe  eye  trouble, 
made  almost  unbearable  from  the  constant  fear  of 
losing  my  sight  (a  fate  which  had  befallen  my 
mother),  also  a  painful  rupture  of  twenty-five  years' 
standing.  These  ailments,  combined  with  unhappy 
conditions  in  my  home,  made  me  vcr)^  despondent.  I 
had  entirely  lost  my  belief  in  an  all-merciful  God,  and 
I  did  not  know  where  to  turn  for  help.  At  that  time 
Christian  Science  was  brought  to  my  notice,  and  I  shall 
never  forget  the  sublime  moment  when  I  perceived  that 
an  all-loving  Father  is  always  with  me.  Forgotten  was 
all  sorrow  and  worry,  and  after  four  weeks'  reading  in 
Science  and  Health  all  my  ailments  had  disappeared. 
I  am  to-day  a  healthy,  contented  woman. 

All  this  has  come  to  pass  in  one  short  year,  and  my 
earnest  desire  is  to  be  more  and  more  worthy  to  be 
called  a  child  of  God.  This  is  in  loving  gratitude  for 
an  understanding  of  this  glorious  truth.  —  Mrs.  R.  J., 
Chicago,  111. 

An  Ever-Present  Help 

It  is  a  year  since  I  began  to  read  Science  and  Health, 
and  I  will  now  try  to  outline  what  a  knowledge  of  its 
teachings  has  done  for  me. 


656  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH 

My  condition  was  then  very  trying;  my  eyes,  which 
had  caused  me  much  trouble  since  childhood,  were 
very  painful.  For  these  I  had  been  treated  by  some 
of  the  best  specialists  in  my  native  land,  and  after 
coming  to  the  United  States  I  had  been  doctored 
much  and  had  worn  glasses  for  four  years.  I  also  had 
catarrh,  for  which  I  had  taken  much  medicine  without 
being  relieved.  In  addition  to  this  I  was  an  excessive 
smoker,  using  tobacco  in  some  form  almost  constantly. 
I  had  contracted  a  smoker's  heart,  and  used  liquors 
freely. 

The  one  who  brought  to  me  that  which  I  now  prize 
so  highly,  was  a  book  agent.  I  told  him  that  I  should 
be  forced  to  leave  my  trade  on  account  of  my  eyes. 
He  then  told  me  of  having  been  healed  of  a  cancer, 
throudi  Christian  Science  treatment.  He  showed  me 
a  copy  of  Science  and  Health,  which  had  the  signs  of 
much  use,  and  after  being  assured  that  if  I  did  my  part 
I  would  be  healed  of  all  my  diseases,  I  sent  for  a  copy  of 
the  book. 

My  recovery  was  very  rapid,  for  after  reading  the 
book  only  three  weeks  I  was  completely  healed  of  the 
tobacco  habit.  I  will  say,  in  regard  to  this  healing, 
that  it  did  not  require  even  as  much  as  a  resolution 
on  my  part.  I  was  smoking  a  cigar,  while  reading 
Science  and  Health,  when  all  the  desire  to  continue 
smoking  left  me,  and  I  have  never  had  a  desire  to  use 
tobacco  in  any  form  since  then.  My  eyes  were  the 
next  to  manifest  the  influence  of  the  new  knowledge 
gained,  and  had  soon  so  far  recovered  that  I  could  go 
about  my  work  with  ease,  and  I  have  had  no  more 
use  for  glasses.     To-day  my  heart  is  normal,  the  catarrh 


FEUITAGE  657 

has  totally  disappeared,  and  I  am  not  addicted  to  the 
use  of  liquor. 

Christian  Science  has  proved  to  be  an  ever-present 
help,  not  only  in  overcoming  physical  ailments,  but  in 
business  and  daily  life.  It  has  also  overcome  a  great 
sense  of  fear.  The  Bible,  which  I  regarded  with 
suspicion,  has  become  my  guide,  and  Christianity  has 
become  a  sweet  reality,  because  the  Christian  Science 
textbook  has  indeed  been  a  "Key  to  the  Scriptures"  and 
has  breathed  through  the  Gospel  pages  a  sweet  sense  of 
harmony.  —  A.   F.,  Sioux  City,  Iowa. 

Severe  Eye  Trouble  Overcome 

After  hearing  Christian  Science  lightly  spoken  of, 
from  a  Christian  pulpit,  I  decided  to  go  to  one  of  the 
services  and  hear  for  myself.  From  infancy  I  had 
been  devoted  to  my  church,  and  as  soon  as  I  was  old 
enough  I  was  ever  active  in  the  work.  FeeHng  it  to 
be  my  duty  to  attend  every  service  held  in  my  own 
church,  I  took  advantage  of  the  Wednesday  evening 
meetings.  jNIy  first  visit  was  not  my  last,  I  am  thank- 
ful to  say,  for  I  saw  immediately  that  these  people 
not  only  preached  Christianity,  but  practised  and  lived 
it.  At  that  time  I  was  wearing  glasses  and  had  worn 
them  for  sixteen  years.  At  times  I  suffered  the  most 
intense  pain,  and  for  this  phase  of  the  trouble,  one 
specialist  after  another  had  been  consulted.  All  gave 
me  very  much  the  same  advice;  each  one  urged  ex- 
treme carefulness  and  gave  me  glasses  that  seemed  to 
relieve  for  a  time.  None  of  them  held  out  any  hope 
that  my  sight  would  ever  be  restored,  saying  that  the 

42 


658  SCIENCE    AiSTD    HEALTH 

defect  had  existed  since  infancy,  and  that  in  time  I  should 
be  bUnd. 

The  thought  of  bHndness  was  very  distressing  to  me, 
but  I  tried  to  bear  it  with  Christian  resignation,  since 
I  thought  that  God  had  seen  fit  to  afflict  me;  but  since 
I  have  learned  that  He  is  a  loving  Father,  who  gives 
only  good,  I  regret  that  I  ever  charged  Him  with  my 
affliction.  I  had  no  treatment,  but  I  read  Science  and 
Health,  and  my  eyes  were  healed  and  glasses  laid  aside. 
1  can  never  find  words  to  express  my  thanks  to  our  dear 
Leader,  through  whose  teachings  my  sight  has  been  re- 
gained. I  can  truthfully  say  that  "whereas  I  was  blind, 
now  I  see"  —  through  an  understanding  of  Truth  I 
have  found  my  sight  perfect  as  God  gave  it.  —  Miss 
B.  S.,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 

A  Testimony  from  Ireland 

It  is  with  a  heart  full  of  love  and  gratitude  to  God, 
and  to  our  dear  Leader,  that  I  send  this  testimony  to 
the  Field.  I  had  never  been  a  strong  girl;  had  always 
been  subject  to  colds  and  chills,  and  suffered  all  my 
life  from  a  delicate  throat.  Seven  years  ago  I  had  a 
very  severe  attack  of  rheumatic  fever  and  subsequently 
two  less  severe  ones.  These  left  all  sorts  of  evils  be- 
hind them,  - —  debility,  chronic  constipation,  and  several 
others,  so  that  with  these  ills  my  life  was  often  a 
burden  to  me  and  I  used  to  think  I  never  should  re- 
ceive relief  or  health.  I  had  also  lost  all  love  for 
God  and  faith  in  Him.  I  could  not  accept  a  God  who, 
as  I  then  believed,  visited  sickness  and  sorrow  upon 
His   children    as   a   means   for   drawing   them   to   Him. 


FRUITAGE  659 

I  was  in  this  state  of  mind  and  body  when  Christian 
Science  found  me.  A  dear  friend,  seeing  my  suffering, 
presented  the  truth  to  me,  and  though  at  first  I  did  not 
beheve  that  there  could  be  heahng  for  me,  the  Chris- 
tian Scientists'  God  seemed  to  be  the  one  I  had  been 
looking  for  all  my  life.  I  began  to  read  Science  and 
Health,  and  shall  never  forget  my  joy  at  finding  that 
I  could  love  and  trust  God.  I  took  to  studying  the 
Bible,  and  read  nothing  but  Science  and  Health  and 
other  Christian  Science  literature  for  a  year.  After 
studying  the  ''little  book"  for  about  six  weeks,  I  one 
day  realized  that  I  was  a  well  woman,  that  I  had  taken 
no  medicine  for  three  weeks,  and  that  my  body  was 
perfectly  harmonious.  The  reading  of  Science  and 
Health  had  healed  me.  The  wonderful  joy  and  spirit- 
ual uplifting  which  came  to  me  then  no  words  of  mine 
can  describe.  I  had  also  suffered  from  astigmatism 
and  had  for  several  years  been  obliged  to  use  special 
glasses  when  reading  or  working,  and  could  never  use 
my  eyes  for  more  than  half  an  hour;  but  from  the  first 
reading  of  Science  and  Health  I  found  that  I  could  read 
in  any  light  and  for  any  length  of  time  without  the  slight- 
est discomfort.  I  am  not  only  grateful  for  the  physi- 
cal healing  but  for  the  mental  regeneration.  I  rejoice 
that  I  am  now  able  to  help  others  who  are  sick  and  sor- 
rowing. —  E.  E.  L.,  Curragh  Camp,  County  Kildare, 
Ireland. 

The  Textbook  Makes  Operation  Unnecessary 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1895  my  physician  said  I 
must  undergo  a  surgical  operation  in  order  ever  to  be  well. 


660  SOIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

While  in  great  fear,  and  dreading  the  operation,  a  kind 
neighbor  called,  and  after  telling  me  of  Christian  Science 
gave  me  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health.  She  said  I  must 
put  aside  all  medicine,  and  by  reading  faithfully  she  knew 
I  could  be  healed.  The  book  became  my  constant  com- 
panion, and  in  a  short  time  I  was  healed.  Besides  the 
relief  from  an  operation,  I  was  completely  healed  of  severe 
headaches  and  stomach  trouble.  Physicians  could  give 
me  no  help  for  either  of  these  ailments.  For  ten  years  I 
have  not  used  medicine  of  any  kind,  and  have  not  missed 
a  Christian  Science  service  on  account  of  sickness  during 
this  period.  I  am  perfectly  well.  To  say  that  I  am  grate- 
ful to  God  for  all  this  does  not  express  my  feelings.  The 
physical  healing  was  wonderful,  but  the  understanding 
given  me  of  God,  and  the  ability  to  help  others  out- 
weigh all  else.  I  also  love  our  dear  Leader.  —  Mrs. 
V.  I.  B.,  Concord,  N.  H. 

Kidney  Disease  and  Eye  Trouble  Healed 

Early  in  1904  I  was  teaching  in  a  private  boarding- 
school.  I  was  a  very  unhappy,  discontented  woman;  I 
had  kidney  disease,  besides  sore  eyes,  and  my  general 
health  was  very  bad.  The  doctor  said  that  the  cHmate 
did  not  suit  me,  and  that  I  certainly  should  have  a  change. 
The  best  thing,  he  said,  was  to  go  back  to  France  (my 
own  country) ;  but  I  did  not  like  to  leave  the  school,  so  I 
struggled  on  until  July,  when  we  went  travelling  for  a 
month,  but  I  came  home  worse  than  ever.  I  had  a  lot 
of  worry,  one  disappointment  after  another,  and  I  often 
thought  that  life  was  not  worth  living.  In  September, 
1904    we  heard  for  the  first  time  of  Chri-stian  Science 


FRUITAGE  661 

through  a  girl  who  was  attending  our  boarding-school, 
and  who  was  healed  through  Christian  Science  treatment. 
We  bought  the  textbook,  ''  Science  and  Health  with  Key 
to  the  Scriptures  "  by  ]\Irs.  Eddy,  and  what  a  revelation 
it  was  and  is  to  us ;  it  is  indeed  the  fountain  of  Truth.  I 
had  read  Science  and  Health  but  a  very  short  time  when 
I  took  off  my  glasses,  began  to  sleep  well,  and  soon  found 
myself  well  in  mind  and  body.  Besides  this,  it  has  brought 
harmony  into  our  school,  where  there  had  been  discord, 
and  everything  is  changed  for  the  better.  I  cannot  de- 
scribe the  happiness  that  has  come  to  me  through  Chris- 
tian Science ;  I  can  only  exclaim  with  the  psalmist :  ' '  Bless 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul;"   and  may  God  bless  Mrs.  Eddy. 

My  one  aim  now  is  to  live  Christian  Science,  not  in  words 
only,  but  in  deeds;  loving  God  more  and  my  neighbor  as 
myself,  and  following  meekly  and  obediently  all  our 
Leader's  teachings.  Words  cannot  express  my  gratitude 
to  Mrs.  Eddy  for  Christian  Science.  —  S.  A.  K.,  Van- 
couver, B.  C. 

Disease  of  Bowels  Healed 

WTien  I  first  heard  of  Christian  Science  I  had  been 
afflicted  for  nine  years  with  a  very  painful  disease  of  the 
bowels,  which  four  physicians  failed  even  to  diagnose, 
all  giving  different  causes  for  the  dreadful  sufferings  I 
endured.  The  last  physician  advised  me  to  take  no  more 
medicine  for  these  attacks,  as  drugs  would  not  reach  the 
cause,  or  do  any  good.  About  this  time  I  heard  of 
Christian  Science,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  reading 
*' Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures"  by  Mrs. 
Eddy,  a  few  minutes  every-  day  for  about  a  week,  and  I 


662  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

was  thereby  healed.  In  looking  back  I  found  I  had  not 
suffered  in  the  least  from  the  time  I  began  reading  this 
book.  It  has  been  nearly  seventeen  years  since  this  won- 
derful healing,  and  I  have  had  no  return  of  the  disease. 
]My  gratitude  is  endless  and  can  be  best  expressed  by 
striving  mightily  to  walk  in  the  path  our  Leader  has  so 
lovingly  shown  us  in  Science  and  Health.  —  Mrs. 
J.   W.   C,  Scranton,  Pa. 

Healed  by  Reading  the  Textbook 

After  doctoring  about  a  year,  I  was  obliged  to  give 
up  school  and  was  under  medical  care  for  two  years  ; 
but  grew  worse  instead  of  better.  I  was  then  taken  to 
specialists,  who  pronounced  my  case  incurable,  saying 
I  was  in  the  last  stages  of  kidney  disease  and  could 
live  only  a  short  time.  Shortly  afterward  my  uncle 
gave  me  a  copy  of  ''  Science  and  Health  with  Key  to 
the  Scriptures,"  and  asked  me  to  study  it.  After  study- 
ing a  short  time  I  was  able  to  walk  a  distance  of  several 
miles,  which  I  had  not  been  able  to  do  for  three  years. 
I  also  laid  aside  glasses  which  I  had  worn  seven  years, 
having  been  told  I  would  become  blind  if  my  eyes  did 
not  receive  proper  care.  It  is  over  a  year  since  I  re- 
ceived God's  blessing,  and  I  am  now  enjoying  perfect 
health  and  happiness.  I  have  never  had  my  glasses  on 
since  I  first  began  reading  Science  and  Health,  and  I  have 
not  used  any  medicine.  —  L.  R.,  Spring  Valley,  Minn. 

A  Testimony  from  Scotland 

I  came  to  Christian  Science  purely  for  physical  healing. 
I  was  very  ill  and  unhappy ;  very  cynical  and  disbeliev- 
ing  in  regard  to   what   I   heard  of   God  and    religion. 


FRUITAGE  663 

I  tried  to  live  my  life  in  my  own  way  and  put  religion 
aside.  I  was  a  great  believer  in  fate  and  in  will-power, 
and  thought  to  put  them  in  the  place  of  God,  with 
the  consequence  that  I  was  led  to  do  many  rash  and 
foolish  things.  I  am  now  thankful  to  say  that  my  out- 
look on  life  is  entirely  changed;  I  have  proved  God's 
wisdom  and  goodness  so  often  that  I  am  willing  and 
thankful  to  know  my  future  is  in  His  hands  and  that 
all  things  must  work  out  for  the  best.  I  have  found  a 
God  whom  I  can  love  and  worship  with  my  whole 
heart,  and  I  now  read  my  Bible  with  interest  and 
understanding. 

I  was  healed  of  very  bad  rheumatism  simply  by  read- 
ing Science  and  Health.  I  had  tried  many  medicines, 
also  massage,  with  no  result,  and  the  doctors  told  me 
that  I  would  always  suffer  from  this  disease,  as  it 
Vv^as  inherited,  and  also  because  I  had  rheumatic  fever 
when  a  child.  I  suffered  day  and  night,  and  nothing 
relieved  me  until  Science  proved  to  me  the  falseness 
of  this  belief  by  removing  it.  I  gave  up  all  the  medi- 
cines I  was  taking  and  have  never  touched  any  since, 
and  that  is  more  than  two  years  ago.  Before  this  I 
had  often  tried  to  do  without  a  medicine  that  I  had 
taken  every  day  for  ten  years,  but  was  always  ill  and  had 
to  return  to  it,  until  I  found  out  that  one  Mind  is  the  only 
medicine,  and  then  I  was  freed  from  the  suffering. 

I  had  also  suffered  constantly  from  bilious  attacks, 
colds,  and  a  weak  chest,  and  had  been  warned  not  to 
be  out  in  wet  weather,  etc.,  but  now,  I  am  glad  to  say, 
I  am  quite  free  from  all  those  material  laws  and  go 
out  in  all  sorts  of  weather.  — ^_R.  D.  F.,  Edinburgh, 
Scotland. 


664  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Curing  Better  than  Enduring 

For  eight  years  I  was  a  great  sufferer  from  weak 
lungs  and  after  being  treated  by  ten  different  physi- 
cians, in  the  States  of  IHinois,  Missouri,  and  Colo- 
rado, I  was  told  there  was  no  hope  of  my  recovery 
from  what  they  pronounced  tuberculosis,  which  was 
hereditary,  my  father  having  been  afflicted  with  it.  I 
was  greatly  emaciated  and  hardly  able  to  be  about. 
My  general  condition  was  aggravated  by  what  the  doc- 
tors said  was  paralysis  of  the  bowels.  Three  physi- 
cians so  diagnosed  it  at  different  times,  and  assured 
my  husband  that  I  could  never  get  more  than  tem- 
porary relief.  This  indeed  I  found  difficult  to  obtain, 
in  spite  of  my  almost  frantic  efforts.  At  times  I  was 
nearly  insane  from  suffering,  and  after  eight  years  of 
doctoring  I  found  myself  steadily  growing  worse.  For 
four  years  I  did  not  have  a  normal  action  of  the  bowels, 
and  it  was  only  by  extreme  effort  and  by  resort  to  pow- 
erful drugs  or  mechanical  means,  with  resultant  suffering, 
that  any  action  whatever  could  be  brought  about. 

I  had  heard  nothing  of  the  curative  power  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  and  only  to  oblige  a  friend  I  went  one 
night,  about  three  years  ago,  to  one  of  their  mid-week 
testimonial  meetings,  in  Boulder,  Colorado.  I  was  much 
impressed  by  what  I  heard  there,  and  determined  at  once 
to  investigate  this  strange  religion,  in  the  hope  that  it 
might  have  something  good  for  me.  I  bought  the  text- 
book. Science  and  Health,  and  from  the  first  I  found 
myself  growing  stronger  and  better,  both  physically  and 
mentally,  as  I  acquired  a  better  understanding  and  en- 
deavored to  put  into  practice  what  I  learned.     In  one  week 


PRUITAGE  665 

I  was  able  to  get  along  better  without  drugs  than  I  had  for 
years  with  them,  and  before  three  months  had  passed  I 
was  better  than  I  had  been  any  time  in  my  life,  for  I 
had  always  suffered  more  or  less  from  bowel  trouble. 
Since  that  time  I  have  taken  no  medicine  whatever,  and 
rely  wholly  upon  Christian  Science.  jNIy  lungs  are  now 
sound,  my  bowels  normally  active,  my  general  health 
excellent,  and  I  am  able  to  endure  without  fatigue 
tasks  that  before  would  have  prostrated  me.  The 
study  of  our  textbook  was  the  sole  means  of  my  healing. 
—  L.  M.  St.  C,  Matachin,  Canal  Zone,  Panama. 

Severe  Eczema  Destroyed 

It  is  only  two  years  since  I  came  from  darkness  into 
the  light  of  Christian  Science,  and  to  me  the  spiritual 
uplifting  has  been  wonderful,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
physical  healing.  Words  cannot  express  my  gratitude 
for  benefits  I  have  received  in  that  time.  For  five 
years  I  suffered  with  that  dreaded  disease,  eczema,  all 
over  my  body.  Five  doctors  said  there  was  no  help 
for  me.  The  suffering  seemed  as  terrible  as  the  hell 
fire  that  I  had  been  taught  to  believe  in.  When  Christen 
Science  came  to  me  two  years  ago  through  a  dear  friend, 
she  gave  me  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health  and  asked 
me  to  read  it.  I  told  her  that  I  would,  for  I  was  like  a 
drowning  man  grasping  at  a  straw.  I  had  been  a  Bible 
student  for  twenty-eight  years,  but  when  I  commenced 
reading  Science  and  Health  with  the*  Bible  I  was  healed 
in  less  than  a  week.  I  never  had  a  treatment.  A  case 
of  measles  was  also  destroyed  in  twenty-four  hours  after 
it  appeared.  —  Mrs.  M.  B.  G.,  Vermilion,  Ohio. 


666  SCIE^^CE    AXD    HEALTH 

Science  and  Health  a  Priceless  Boon 

I  am  a  willing  witness  to  the  healing  power  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  having  had  a  lifetime's  battle  with  dis- 
ease and  medical  experiments.  Various  doctors  finally 
admitted  that  they  had  exhausted  their  resources,  and 
could  only  offer  me  palliatives,  saying  that  a  cure  was 
impossible.  I  had  paralysis  of  the  bowels,  frequent 
sick  headaches  with  unutterable  agony,  and  my  mortal 
career  was  nearly  brought  to  an  end  by  a  malignant 
type  of  yellow  fever.  ^Many  were  the  attending  evils  of 
this  physical  inharmony,  but  God  confounds  the  wis- 
dom of  men,  for  while  studying  Science  and  Health 
two  years  ago,  the  veil  of  ignorance  was  lifted  and 
perfect  health  was  shown  to  me  to  be  my  real  con- 
dition, and  to  such  there  is  no  relapse.  The  constant 
use  of  glasses,  which  were  apparently  a  necessity  to 
me  for  years,  was  proven  needless,  and  they  were  laid 
aside.  ]Mrs.  Eddy  has  made  Scripture  reading  a  never- 
failing  well  of  comfort  to  me.  By  her  interpretation 
''the  way  of  the  Lord"  is  made  straight  to  me  and 
mine.  It  aids  us  in  our  daily  overcoming  of  the  t}T- 
anny  of  the  flesh  and  its  rebellion  against  the  blessed 
leading  of  Christ,  Truth.  The  daily  study  of  the  Bible 
and  our  textbook  is  bringing  more  and  more  into  our  con- 
sciousness the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  —  J.  C, 
Manatee,  Fla. 

A  Critic  ComaNCED 

^Yith  gratitude  to  God  I  acknowledge  my  lifelong 
debt  to  Christian  Science.     In  1895  I  attended  my  first 


FEUITAGE  667 

Christian  Science  meeting,  and  was  deeply  impressed 
with  the  earnestness  of  the  people  and  the  love  re- 
flected, but  as  for  the  spiritual  healing  of  the  physical 
body,  I  did  not  believe  such  a  thing  to  be  possible. 
I  bought  Science  and  Health  and  studied  it  to  be 
able  to  dispute  intelligently  with  the  supposedly  de- 
luded followers  of  Christian  Science.  I  pursued  the 
study  carefully  and  thoroughly,  and  I  have  had  abun- 
dant reason  since  to  be  glad  that  I  did,  for  through  this 
study,  and  the  resultant  understanding  of  my  rela- 
tion to  God,  I  was  healed  of  a  disease  with  which  I 
had  been  afflicted  since  childhood  and  for  which  there 
was  no  known  remedy.  Surely  my  experience  has 
been  the  fulfilling  in  part  of  the  Scripture:  **He  sent 
His  Word  and  healed  them,  and  delivered  them  from 
their  destructions."  I  believe  that  Science  and  Health 
reveals  the  Word  referred  to  by  David.  —  C.  A.  B.  B., 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Born  Again 

It  was  in  April,  1904,  that  I  first  heard  the  ''stifl, 
small  voice"  of  the  Christ  and  received  healing  through 
Christian  Science;  and  the  blessings  have  been  so 
many  since,  that  it  would  take  too  much  space  to 
name  them.  Reared  from  childhood  in  an  intellectual 
atmosphere,  my  paternal  grandfather  having  been  an 
orthodox  minister  of  the  old  school  for  forty  years, 
and  my  father  a  deep  student,  ever  seeking  for  the 
truth  of  all  things,  I  began  early  to  ponder  and  to 
study  into  the  meaning  of  life,  and  came  to  the  con- 
clusion before  I  was  twenty  that  though  God  probably 


668  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

existed  in  some  remote  place,  still  it  was  impossible  to 
connect  Him  with  my  present  living.  My  highest 
creed,  therefore,  became,  "Do  right  because  it  is  right 
and  not  for  fear  of  being  punished."  Then  began  the 
suffering.  Sorrow  after  sorrow  followed  each  other 
in  rapid  succession;  for  ten  long  years  there  was  no 
rest,  the  road  was  indeed  long  and  hard  and  had  no 
turning,  until  finally  the  one  thing  that  had  stood  by 
me  all  through  the  trials,  namely,  my  health,  gave 
way,  and  with  that  went  my  last  hope.  But  the  last 
hour  of  the  night  had  come,  the  dawn  of  day  was  at 
hand;  a  dear  friend  left  Science  and  Health  upon  my 
piano  one  day,  saying  that  I  would  gain  much  good  by 
reading  it. 

Glad  to  get  away  from  my  own  poor  thoughts,  I 
opened  the  ''little  book"  and  began  to  read.  I  had 
read  only  a  short  time  when  such  a  wonderful  trans- 
formation took  place!  I  was  renewed;  born  again. 
INIere  words  cannot  tell  the  story  of  the  mighty  up- 
lifting that  carried  me  to  the  very  gates  of  heaven. 
When  I  began  to  read  the  book,  life  was  a  burden,  but 
before  I  had  finished  reading  it  the  first  time,  I  was  doing 
all  my  housework  and  doing  it  easily;  and  since  that 
glorious  day  I  have  been  a  well  woman.  ]\Iy  health 
is  splendid,  and  I  am  striving  to  let  my  light  so  shine 
that  others  may  be  led  to  the  truth.  There  have  been 
some  mighty  struggles  with  error,  and  I  have  learned 
that  we  cannot  reach  heaven  with  one  long  stride  or 
easily  drift  inside  the  gate,  but  that  the  "asking"  and 
the  "seeking"  and  the  "knocking"  must  be  earnest  and 
persistent. 

For  a  long  time  I  was  always  looking  back  to  see  if 


FRUITAGE  669 

the  error  had  gone,  urtil  one  day  when  I  reahzed 
that  to  catch  a  ghmpse  of  what  spiritual  sense  means 
I  must  put  corporeal  sense  behind  me.  I  then  set  to 
work  in  earnest  to  find  the  true  way.  I  opened 
Science  and  Health  and  these  words  were  before  me, 
"If  God  were  understood,  instead  of  being  merely  be- 
lieved, this  understanding  would  establish  health"  (p.  203). 
I  saw  that  I  must  get  the  right  understanding  of  God! 
I  closed  the  book  and  with  head  bowed  in  prayer  I 
waited  with  longing  intensity  for  some  answer.  How 
long  I  waited  I  do  not  know,  but  suddenly,  like  a  won- 
derful burst  of  sunlight  after  a  storm,  came  clearly 
this  thought,  ""Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God."  I 
held  my  breath  —  deep  into  my  hungering  thought 
sank  the  infinite  meaning  of  that  "I."  x\ll  self- 
conceit,  egotism,  selfishness,  everything  that  constitutes 
the  mortal  "!/'  sank  abashed  out  of  sight.  I  trod,  as 
it  were,  on  holy  ground.  Words  are  inadequate  to  con- 
vey the  fulness  of  that  spiritual  uplifting,  but  others 
who  have  had  similar  experiences  will  understand. 

From  that  hour  I  have  had  an  intelligent  consciousness 
of  the  ever-presence  of  an  infinite  God  who  is  only  good. 
—  C.  B.  G.,  Hudson,  IMass. 

A  Restless  Sense  of  Existence  Destroyed 

Through  reading  Science  and  Health  and  the  illu- 
mination which  followed,  I  was  healed  of  ulceration  of 
the  stomach  and  kindred  troubles,  a  restless  sense  of 
existence,  agnosticism,  etc.  The  torture  I  endured  with 
the  stomach  trouble  I  will  not  attempt  to  describe.  The 
attending  physician  declared  that  I  could  live  but  a  short 


670  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH 

time,  and  I  felt  there  would  be  a  limit  to  my  endur- 
ance of  the  torture,  but  the  disease  was  dissipated  into 
nothingness  through  Christian  Science,  which  brought 
me  peace. 

Like  many  others  I  had  been  seemingly  lost  in  the 
sea  of  error,  without  a  compass,  yet  earnestly  and  hon- 
estly seeking  a  haven.  I  had  investigated  all  kinds  of 
religions  and  philosophies  that  came  under  my  notice, 
with  the  exception  of  Christian  Science,  which  was 
not  then  deemed  worthy  of  inquiry,  and  yet  it  held 
the  very  truth  I  was  searching  for  —  the  light  which 
"shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not."  Three  years  of  stubborn  resist- 
ance to  Truth,  with  increasing  suffering,  followed  — 
then  the  light  came,  and  with  it  a  new  experience. 
Now,  after  nine  years  of  Christian  Science  experience, 
undet  severe  tests,  it  can  be  truthfully  said  that  it 
has  not  failed  me  in  any  hour  of  need.  —  J.  F.  J., 
Cincinnati,   Ohio. 


Morally  and  Physically  Healed 

I  did  not  accept  Christian  Science  on  account  of  any 
healing  of  my  own,  but  after  seeing  my  mother,  who  was 
fast  drifting  toward  helplessness  with  rheumatism,  restored 
to  perfect  health  with  only  a  few  treatments  in  Christian 
Science,  I  thought  surely  this  must  be  the  truth  as  Jesus 
taught  and  practised  it,  and  if  so  it  was  what  I  had  been 
longing  for. 

This  was  about  ten  years  ago  and  was  the  first  I  had 
ever  heard  of  Christian  Science.  We  soon  got  a  copy 
of  Science  and  Health  and  I  began  in  the  right  way  to 


FEUITAGE  671 

see  if  Christian  Science  were  the  truth.  I  had  no  thought 
of  studying  it  for  bodily  heahng;  in  fact,  I  did  not  think 
I  needed  it  for  that,  but  my  soul  cried  out  for  something 
I  had  not  yet  found.  This  book  was  indeed  a  key  to  the 
Scriptures. 

It  was  not  long  after  I  began  reading  before  I  dis- 
covered that  my  eyes  were  good  and  strong,  I  could 
read  as  much  as  I  wished,  and  at  any  time,  which  was 
something  I  could  not  do  before,  as  my  eyes  had  always 
been  weak.  The  doctors  said  they  never  would  be  very 
strong,  and  that  if  I  did  not  wear  glasses,  I  might  lose 
my  sight  altogether.  I  never  gave  up  to  wearing  glasses, 
and  now,  thanks  to  Christian  Science,  I  do  not  need  them, 
my  work  for  the  past  two  years  as  a  railway  mail  clerk 
being  a  good  test.  At  the  same  time  my  eyes  were  healed, 
I  also  noticed  that  I  was  entirely  healed  of  another  ail- 
ment which  had  been  with  me  all  my  life,  and  which  was 
believed  to  be  inherited.  Since  that  time  my  growth 
has  seemed  to  me  slow,  yet  when  I  look  back  and  view 
myself  as  I  was  before  Christian  Science  found  me,  and 
compare  it  with  my  life  as  it  now  is,  I  can  only  close  my 
eyes  to  the  picture  and  rejoice  that  I  have  been  ''born 
again"  and  that  I  have  daily  been  putting  off  "the 
old  man  with  his  deeds,"  and  putting  on  "the  new 
man." 

Some  of  the  many  things  that  have  been  overcome 
through  the  study  of  Science  and  Health,  and  through 
reahzing  and  practising  the  truth  it  teaches,  are  pro- 
fanity, the  use  of  tobacco,  a  very  quick  temper,  which 
made  both  myself  and  those  around  me  at  times  very 
miserable,  and  such  thoughts  as  malice,  revenge,  etc.  — 
O.  L.  R.,  Fort  Worth,  Tex. 


672  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Health  and  Understanding  Gained 

Most  of  my  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  the  hands 
of  physicians.  From  birth  I  was  considered  a  very 
w^eakly  child,  but  my  mother  was  brave,  and  being 
much  devoted  to  me  did  everything  within  her  knowl- 
edge and  power  for  my  comfort.  Sickness  and  medi- 
cine were  continually  before  me,  and  by  the  time  I 
reached  my  teens  I  thought  I  knew  a  material  remedy 
for  every  ill.  I  continued  in  my  delusion,  because  I 
was  never  told  the  real  cause  of  my  trouble.  Besides 
being  under  a  leading  specialist  for  two  years,  I  was 
also  an  outdoor  patient  at  a  noted  hospital,  but  I  was 
not  healed.  It  is  wonderful  how  the  "Kttle  ones"  are 
cared  for  in  the  face  of  all  these  seeming  difficulties. 
I  always  used  the  prayers  that  I  had  been  taught,  and 
as  I  grew  older  I  began  to  ask  for  wisdom.  Little  by 
little  I  gained  a  desire  for  freedom,  and  my  prayers 
finally  led  me  to  the  truth.  The  first  week  that  I 
heard  of  Christian  Science,  I  visited  the  home  of  dear 
Christian  Science  friends,  and  was  at  once  refreshed 
by  their  purity  of  thought  and  example.  I  bought 
a  copy  of  Science  and  Health,  and,  after  studying  it 
a  little  while  with  the  Bible,  I  saw  that  if  the  Bible 
was  true.  Science  and  Health  must  also  be  true.  I 
began  to  demonstrate  over  my  physical  and  mental 
condition,  and  as  soon  as  the  fear  and  pain  began 
to  leave  me  I  felt  encouraged  to  go  on.  I  was  healed, 
and  stopped  complaining.  I  kept  on  studying  our 
textbook,  and  when  I  got  an  understanding  in  a 
small  degree  of  the  Science  of  INIind,  my  first  thought 
was  to  help  others.      I  was  guided  where  I  could  pro- 


FEUITAGE  673 

gress  in  Science,  and  was  no  longer  ''carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,"  but  held  to  Principle  as  closely 
as  possible.  From  the  time  the  healing  came  into  my 
consciousness,  the  desire  for  material  remedies  left  me, 
because  Christian  Science  at  once  pointed  out  the  way  to 
get  at  the  cause  of  discord  and  disease.  All  that  I  had  to 
give  up  were  the  false  beliefs  of  mortal  mind..  Christian 
Science  then  taught  me  to  love  the  church,  and  to  appre- 
ciate what  it  had  already  done  for  mankind.  I  often 
thought  of  the  old  adage,  ''Charity  begins  at  home," 
and  after  three  years'  preparation  I  felt  able  to  take  Chris- 
tian Science  to  my  home,  where  it  found,  in  due  time, 
ready  acceptance  and  willing  disciples.  This  gave  me 
even  greater  joy  than  my  own  healing.  The  more  good 
I  saw  accomplished,  the  more  love  I  had  for  the  truth. 
Christian  Science  changed  my  course  from  the  first,  and 
gave  me  a  nobler  aim  and  purpose  in  life.  I  was  not 
so  easily  influenced  by  other  people's  shortcomings, 
when  I  learned  that  evil  has  neither  personality  nor  place. 
I  was  not  so  ready  to  take  offence,  wlien  I  found  out  the 
way  to  work  unselfishlv  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  Cause. 
—  A.  E.  J.,  Toledo,  Ohio. 


An  Ever-Present  Help  Found 

On  the  23rd  of  ^larch,  1900,  I  received  from  one  of  my 
daughters  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health  on  my  seventy-first 
birthday.  Although  a  constant  reader  of  ail  kinds  of  papers 
and  books,  I  had  never  heard  anything  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence, except  a  short  notice  that  spring  in  a  San  Francisco 
newspaper,  from  an  orthodox  clergyman,  referring  to  the 
Christian  Science  people  in  not  very  complimentary  style. 

43 


674  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

In  Mrs.  Eddy's  book  I  came  across  a  great  deal  of 
thought  that  was  not  readily  understood  at  the  first  read- 
ing, but  by  continued  and  careful  study,  and  a  good  deal 
of  help  from  my  knowledge  of  chemistry  and  natu- 
ral philosophy,  I  soon  shook  off  the  belief  of  sensation 
in  matter,  —  the  so-called  elementary  substance.  One 
afternoon  I.  put  the  belt  on  my  circular  saw  to  cut  blocks 
of  firewood  and  also  to  split  a  small  stick  of  frame  tim- 
ber. In  doing  this  the  stick  closed  and  pinched  the  saw. 
I  picked  up  a  small  wooden  wedge  and  tried  to  drive 
it  into  the  saw  kerf,  but  a  bit  of  ice  let  the  stick  on  to  the 
back  of  the  saw  and  instantly  it  flew,  with  hea\'y^  force, 
into  my  face,  and  bouncing  off  my  left  cheek  fell  about 
twenty  feet  off  on  the  snow.  The  blood  spattered  on  the 
snow  next  the  saw  table,  and  on  feeling  with  my  hand 
there  were  two  wounds,  one  on  the  lock  of  the  jaw  and 
another  forward,  as  big  as  a  dollar,  on  the  cheek  bone. 
*'Now,"  I  thought  to  myself,  "there  is  a  case  of  surgery 
for  you,"  and  without  further  ceremony,  I  began  to 
treat  the  case  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  with  the 
result  that  the  bleeding  stopped  almost  instantly,  and 
so  did  a  thumping  pain,  which  had  commenced.  I 
paid  no  more  attention  to  the  matter,  but  finished  my 
work,  and  then  went  to  supper.  When  I  washed  my 
face,  I  felt  a  big  lump  on  the  jawbone  where  the  block 
of  wood  struck,  but  after  my  usual  reading  I  went  to 
bed  and  slept  all  night  until  near  daylight,  when  a  pain 
on  the  right  side  awoke  me.  On  feeling  with  my  hand 
there  was  another  big  lump  on  the  right  side,  but  I 
treated  it  and  went  to  sleep  again.  I  never  lost  an 
hour  from  the  hurt,  although  I  found  out  that  my  jaw 
was  broken.     There  is  no  scar,  only  a  little  red  spot  on 


FRUITAGE  675 

the  cheek,  and  the  lumps  on   the  bone  have  long  since 
disappeared. 

In  summing  up  the  benefits  I  have  received  from 
the  reading  of  Science  and  Health,  I  can  but  refer  to 
a  condition  of  sickness  dating  back  to  the  war  (1862), 
when  chronic  and  malignant  diarrhoea  came  near 
making  an  end  of  my  material  existence.  My  hearing, 
also,  was  seriously  impaired  from  the  effect  of  cannon 
firing  at  Shiloh,  but  it  has  come  back  to  me,  and  where 
I  formerly  dared  not  eat  an  orange,  or  grapes,  I  can  now 
eat  anything  without  being  hurt.  jNIy  peace  of  mind 
is  giving  me  a  rest  which  I  never  experienced  before 
during  my  life,  and  I  have  ceased  to  look  away  off  for 
the  divine  presence  that  was  always  near,  though  I  did 
not  know  it.  —  L.  B.,  Baldy,  N.  M. 

Many  Physical  and  Mental  Troubles  Overcome 

Less  than  a  year  ago,  when  nothing  but  trouble  seemed 
to  encompass  me,  I  was  led  to  Christian  Science.  My 
mother's  copy  of  Science  and  Health  was  always  lying 
on  the  table,  but  I  scarcely  ever  read  it.  One  day,  how- 
ever, the  mental  conflict  was  so  great  I  commenced  read- 
ing in  the  hope  of  obtaining  peace.  Every  day  since 
then  my  companions  have  been  the  Bible  and  Science 
and  Health.  At  that  time  I  had  a  very  serious  eruption 
on  my  face,  which  had  been  there  two  years.  We  had 
consulted  several  physicians,  and  used  every  remedy 
suggested  to  eradicate  it,  but  they  proved  useless.  I 
had  given  up  all  hopes  of  its  ever  being  healed,  as  the 
physician  we  last  consulted  pronounced  it  tuberculosis 
of  the  sldn  and  incurable.     A  few  weeks  after  I  com- 


676  scie:n'ce  and  health 

menced  reading,  I  was  amazed  to  see  it  almost  healed 
over,  and  to-day  my  cheek  is  perfectly  smooth,  while  the 
scar  is  disappearing. 

In  April  my  baby  was  born  with  only  the  practitioner 
and  a  woman  friend  present.  I  suffered  little  pain,  and 
the  third  day  I  went  down-stairs.  I  am  able  to  nurse 
him,  —  a  privilege  of  which  I  was  deprived  with  my  first 
child.  He  is  a  picture  of  health,  having  never  been 
sick  a  day  since  he  was  born.  —  K.  E.  W.  L.,  Mt. 
Dora,  Fla. 

A  New  Life  Gained 

Leaving  home  when  a  young  man,  I  carried  with  me 
a  protection  against  the  temptation  of  a  great  city,  —  a 
mother's  prayers  and  a  small  Bible.  For  a  time  I  read 
the  Bible  and  prayed,  but  without  understanding.  This 
did  not  suffice,  and  evil  seemed  to  gain  the  victory.  I 
soon  omitted  to  read  my  Bible;  forgot  to  go  to  God  in 
prayer  for  guidance  and  help,  and  looked  to  the  world 
for  that  which  it  never  has  and  never  can  give,  —  health, 
peace,  and  joy. 

Thus,  years  later,  when  Christian  Science  came  into 
my  home,  it  found  me  prayerless,  churchless,  godless; 
a  home  discordant,  and  with  no  thought  or  knowledge 
of  spiritual  things.  Up  to  this  time,  my  wife  had  for 
years  been  seeking  health  through  the  physicians, 
but  without  success,  and  as  a  last  resort  had  been 
sent  to  Christian  Science.  The  help  received  was  so 
wonderful  that  I  commenced  the  study  of  Science  and 
Health.  The  first  effect  which  I  realized  from  the 
reading  of  our  textbook,  was  a  great  love  for  the  Bible 
and  a  desire  to  read  it,  something  which  I  had  not  done 


FRUITAGE  677 

for  years.  I  went  in  silent  prayer  to  God,  that  I  might 
see  the  Hght  and  truth  which  would  enable  me  to  be- 
come a  better  man.  ''Ye  must  be  born  again."  Thus 
again,  and  as  a  child,  was  I  taught  to  pray  ''the  effectual 
fervent  prayer"  which  "availeth  much."  In  a  few 
weeks'  study  of  Science  and  Health  together  with  the 
Bible,  and  without  other  help,  I  was  healed  of  a  desire 
for  liquor,  of  years'  standing,  and  of  the  use  of  tobacco. 
Ten  years  have  passed  and  these  appetites  have  never 
returned.  I  have  never  used  either  liquor  or  tobacco 
in  any  form  from  that  time  to  the  present.  Surely  this 
Scripture  is  fulfilled  in  our  home :  ' '  Old  things  are  passed 
away;  behold,  all  things  are  become  new."  How  can 
we  estimate  the  value  of  a  book,  the  study  of  which  brings 
such  transformation  and  regeneration  ?  Only  as  we 
endeavor  to  live,  and  strive  to  practise  what  it  teaches, 
can  we  begin  to  pay  our  debt  to  God,  and  to  her  whom 
He  has  sent  to  make  plain  to  human  understanding  the 
life  and  teaching  of  Christ  Jesus.  —  W.  H.  P.,  Boston, 
Mass. 

A  Voice  from  England 

For  a  number  of  years  I  was  a  weary  woman,  not  ill 
enough  in  health  to  be  called  an  invalid,  but  suffering 
more  than  could  be  told  with  fatigue  and  weakness. 
Feeling  that  this  was  God's  will,  I  did  not  ask  to  be  healed, 
although  I  was  constantly  doctoring.  I  suffered  with  dys- 
pepsia, congestion  of  the  liver,  and  many  other  things, 
including  weak  eyesight.  With  all  the  medicine,  and 
with  different  changes  for  rest,  I  never  regained  health, 
and  thougnt  I  never  should,  so  I  prayed  for  grace  to  bear 
my   cross   patiently   for   others'   sake.     One   day,   while 


678  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

lying  on  my  couch  exhausted,  which  had  become  a  fre- 
quent experience,  the  words  came  to  me,  ''Whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  beheving,  ye  shall  receive."  I 
rose,  knelt  down  and  said,  O  God,  make  me  well.  I 
was  telling  a  friend  this  and  she  kindly  gave  me  a  Senti- 
nel. Imagine  my  joy  when  I  saw  the  testimonies  of  heal- 
ing !  I  beheved  them,  remembering  our  Lord's  words, 
"Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
lieved." I  obtained  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health  and 
before  a  week  had  passed  I  realized  that  if  God  was  my 
all  I  needed  no  glasses.  INIy  eyes  were  healed  in  a  few 
days,  and  since  then  I  have  never  thought  of  glasses. 
I  was  also  cured  of  dyspepsia,  and  nothing  that  I  have 
eaten  has  hurt  me  since  then.  The  belief  in  health  laws 
was  next  destroyed,  by  knowing  that  our  heavenly  Father 
did  not  make  them,  and  from  this  has  come  the  beautiful 
experience  of  the  overcoming  of  fatigue. 

For  this  alone  I  can  never  be  thankful  enough.  True 
indeed  are  the  words,  "They  shall  run,  and  not  be  weary." 
This  was  more  than  a  year  ago,  and  I  can  say  that  not 
once  have  I  felt  inclined  to  lie  on  the  couch,  nor  have  I 
had  a  headache,  although  I  am  doing  more  work  than 
ever  before.  Fear  has  also  been  overcome  in  many  ways. 
—  A.  L.,  Chelmsford,  England. 

Depraved  Appetites  Overcome 

When  Christian  Science  first  came  to  me,  or  rather, 
when  I  first  came  to  Christian  Science,  I  did  not  have 
a  very  bad  opinion  of  myself.  I  thought  I  was  a  pretty 
good  fellow.  I  had  no  religious  views.  I  seemed  to  be 
getting  along  as  well  as,  if  not  better  than,  some  who 


FEUITAGE  679 

professed  Christianity.  So  I  drifted  along  until  I  was 
led   to   investigate   Christian   Science. 

As  I  progressed  in  the  understanding  as  gained  from 
the  study  of  both  Science  and  Health  and  the  Bible, 
and  commenced  to  know  myself,  I  found  that  a  great 
change  had  been  wrought  in  me.  For  fifteen  years  I 
had  used  tobacco,  both  chewing  and  smoking;  for  ten 
years  I  had  been  a  victim  of  the  drink  habit,  sometimes 
to  excess;  I  was  also  addicted  to  profanity.  Christian 
Science  removed  these  appetites.  A  stomach  trouble 
and  other  lesser  ills,  such  as  headache,  a  bad  temper,  an 
inordinate  love  of  money,  etc.,  disappeared  under  the 
same  benign  influence.  Those  things  that  seemed  to  be 
pleasure  do  not  give  me  pleasure  now.  They  were  not 
real  pleasure.  I  have  lost  nothing,  I  have  sacrificed 
nothing;  but  I  have  gained  everything,  and  not  yet  the 
whole,  for  I  can  see  plenty  yet  to  be  done. 

The  condition  of  mind  before  investigating  and  after 
is  as  different  as  black  and  white.  As  Mrs.  Eddy 
says,  ''Not  matter,  but  Mind,  satisfieth."  —  G.  B.  P., 
Henry,  S.  D. 

Catarrh  of  the  Stomach  Healed 

I  should  like  to  express  my  gratitude  for  the  many 
benefits  I  have  received  through  Christian  Science,  and 
to  mention  the  great  joy  brought  to  me  in  the  thought 
that  man  is  not  the  helpless  victim  of  sin,  disease,  and 
death.  Through  its  teachings  I  have  been  able  to  over- 
come many  errors. 

When  Christian  Science  found  me,  one  year  ago 
last   April,    in    Chicago,    I    was   suffering   from    catarrh 


680  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH 

of  the  stomach,  which  had  been  very  persistent,  and  I 
had  been  a  slave  to  the  cigarette  habit  for  eighteen 
years.  Pain  and  weakness  had  robbed  me  of  all  that 
one  holds  dear.  The  first  symptoms  of  the  disease 
appeared  about  five  years  ago  in  the  form  of  severe 
cramps  of  the  stomach,  which  finally  developed  into 
other  symptoms  of  that  painful  disease.  I  doctored 
continually,  my  diet  daily  becoming  more  rigid,  until 
three  slices  of  toast  became  my  daily  allowance  of  food. 

In  this  condition  I  left  the  East  for  my  home  in 
Chicago,  hoping  that  a  change  of  climate  might  benefit 
me.  After  spending  six  weeks  there  and  finding  no  re- 
lief, I  concluded  to  return  East.  The  Sunday  morning 
before  leaving  I  picked  up  a  Sunday  paper,  and  glanc- 
ing through  the  religious  items  my  eyes  fell  on  the  notices 
of  Christian  Science  church  services.  Curiosity  led  me 
to  a  service  and  I  shall  never  forget  that  morning  or  the 
surprise  and  joy  it  gave  me  to  find  that  beautiful  church, 
and  to  know  that  so  great  a  number  actually  believed 
that  God  does  heal  the  sick  to-day.  This  brought  a  first 
ray  of  hope.  The  evening  service  found  me  there  again. 
Among  the  notices  read  was  that  of  a  reading  room, 
giving  the  location  and  time  of  opening.  jMonday  morn- 
ing found  me  there  promptly,  and  the  first  book  I  picked 
up  was  Science  and  Health  which  opened  a  new 
world  to  me. 

I  had  dieted  so  long  and  suffered  so  much  that  I  had 
a  morbid  fear  of  food.  When  I  had  reached  and  read 
*' neither  food  •nor  the  stomach,  without  the  consent  of 
mortal  mind,  can  make  one  suffer"  (Science  and  Health, 
p.  221),  I  left  the  reading  room  for  something  to  eat.  I 
found  a  bakery  near  by,  and  bought  a  bag  of  cakes 


FEUITAGE  681 

which  I  ate,  and  shortly  after  I  had  a  hearty  dinner  with- 
out the  least  complaint  from  my  stomach. 

From  that  time  until  now  I  have  eaten  anything  that  I 
wished,  and  the  craving  for  cigarettes,  which  I  had  for 
many  years,  has  entirely  vanished.  The  understanding 
of  Truth,  which  entirely  relieved  the  diseased  stomach, 
healed  also  the  morbid  appetite  for  smoking.  After 
coming  back  East,  I  bought  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health, 
which  I  have  read  daily,  and  find  it  a  continual  help  in 
all  the  affairs  of  life. 

In  my  home  and  at  work  I  find  this  Science  a  com- 
fort and  source  of  strength.  I  have  had  many  difRculties 
in  the  way,  but  it  has  helped  me  out  of  them  all.  —  W.  E. 
B.,  New  Britain,  Conn. 

Spinal  Disease  Healed 

When  I  first  heard  of  Christian  Science,  seven  years 
ago,  I  supposed  that  it  was  some  old  fad  under  a  new 
name.  In  the  little  Texas  town  where  we  then  lived 
there  were  two  or  three  Christian  Scientists  who  met 
at  the  home  of  one  of  their  number  to  read  the  Lesson- 
Sermon.  Meeting  one  of  them  one  day,  I  asked  if  un- 
believers could  come  to  their  meetings.  She  said  that 
they  could  if  they  wanted  to.  I  went,  expecting  them 
to  do  something  that  I  could  laugh  at  when  telling  my 
friends  about  it.  How  surprised  I  was  to  find  out  that 
they  did  n't  do  anything  but  read  the  Bible  and  another 
book  which  they  called  Science  and  Health.  I  still 
thought  it  all  foolishness,  but  resolved  to  go  to  their  meet- 
ings until  I  found  out  all  they  believed.  I  continued  to 
go  until  I  began  to  understand  a  little  of  what  they  knew. 


682  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

not  what  they  beheved;  and  instead  of  spending  my 
time  teUing  others  what  a  silly  thing  Christian  Science 
is,  I  am  now  trying  to  find  words  to  tell  what  a  great 
and  wonderful  thing  it  is.  I  have  been  healed  of  so- 
called  incurable  spinal  disease  of  ten  years'  standing 
by  studying  the  Bible  and  Science  and  Health.  Science 
and  Health  has  been  my  only  teacher,  and  I  wish  to  send 
my  thanks  to  our  dear  Leader. 

There  are  no  other  Scientists  near  where  we  now  live, 
but  I  have  the  Quarterly  and  study  the  lessons  by  myself. 
I  have  five  small  children,  and  Christian  Science  is  in- 
valuable to  me  in  controlling  them,  and  in  overcoming 
their  common  ills.  They  often  help  themselves  and 
each  other  to  destroy  their  little  hurts  and  fears.  —  Mrs. 
M.  H.,  Oleta,  Okla. 


Many  Troubles  Overcome 

In  the  second  chapter  of  First  Peter,  ninth  verse,  I 
read  ''that  ye  should  show  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light."  The  periodicals  so  wisely  estabUshed  by  our 
Leader  give  us  one  means  of  showing  forth  the  praises 
of  Truth. 

From  the  darkness  of  physical  pain  and  weariness  into 
the  light  of  wholeness  and  joyousness  in  work  and 
living,  —  from  the  darkness  of  a  clouded  sight  into  the 
light  of  clearer  vision,  —  from  the  darkness  of  doubt 
and  discord  into  the  marvellous  light  of  the  reality  of 
good,  — -  this  is  what  a  reading  of  the  Christian  Science 
textbook  has  done  for  me. 

At  the  time  the  book  was  lent  to  me,  I  was  teach- 


FRUITAGE  683 

ing  in  the  public  schools  of  Chicago,  and  absences  from 
my  work  on  account  of  illness  were  of  frequent  occurrence. 
For  five  weeks  I  had  been  under  the  care  of  a  specialist 
for  an  organic  trouble,  and  he  said  I  would  have  to  come 
as  many  more  months  before  a  cure  could  be  effected. 
At  this  time,  Science  and  Health  was  brought  to  my 
notice.  I  never  thought  of  such  a  thing  as  being  healed 
by  the  reading  of  the  book,  but  my  thought  was  so  changed 
that  I  was  healed,  not  only  of  the  organic  trouble,  but  of 
blurred  eyesight,  fatigue,  and  a  train  of  other  discordant 
manifestations.  I  did  not  go  back  to  the  physician 
until  four  months  later  to  pay  my  bill  (which;  by  the 
way,  was  more  than  five  times  the  price  of  the  Science 
and  Health  I  had  purchased).  From  the  time  I  read 
the  book  I  taught  steadily  without  losing  time  from  my 
work.  I  was  helped,  too,  with  my  work  in  many  other 
ways. 

Through  reading  the  textbook  I  learned  that  God  has 
given  us  strength  to  do  all  we  have  to  do,  and  that  it  is 
the  things  we  do  not  have  to  do  (the  envying,  strife,  emu- 
lating, vainglorying,  and  so  on)  that  leave  in  their  wake 
fatigue  and  discord. 

Gratitude  to  our  beloved  Leader,  ]\Irs.  Eddy,  and 
to  her  faithful  students,  with  whom  I  afterwards  be- 
came associated,  can  be  expressed  only  by  daily  efforts 
to  put  into  practice  what  has  been  taught.  —  T.  H.  A., 
Madison,  Wis. 

Prejudice  Overcome 

I  became  interested  in  Christian  Science  somewhat 
over  three  years  ago  when  in  much  need  of  help.  I 
had   never   been   strong,   and   as   I   grew   older   I   grew 


684  SCIENCE   AN-D    HEALTH 

weaker  and  at  last  became  so  ill  that  life  was  a  burden 
to  me.  Science  and  Health  by  J\lrs.  Eddy  was  sent 
to  me,  in  answer  to  prayer,  as  I  thought.  I  was  a  little 
afraid  of  all  these  new  fads,  as  I  thought  them,  but  I 
had  not  read  far  before  I  felt  that  I  had  found  the  truth 
which  makes  us  free.  I  was  healed  of  stomach  trouble, 
inward  weakness,  and  bilious  attacks. 

One  physician  said  I  might  have  to  undergo  an  opera- 
tion before  I  could  get  well,  but,  thanks  to  this  Truth,  I 
have  found  that  the  only  operation  needed  was  the  re- 
generation of  this  so-called  human  mind  by  learning  to 
know  God.  In  many  cases  I  have  been  able  to  help 
myself  and  others. 

Words  cannot  express  my  thanks  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  and 
to  all  who  are  bringing  these  great  truths  to  the  help  of 
the  whole  world.  —  E.  E.  M.,  Huntington,  W.  Va. 

A  ComaNciNG  Testimony 

I  became  interested  in  Christian  Science  some  five 
years  ago,  the  practical  nature  of  its  statements  appeal- 
ing to  me,  and  I  must  say,  at  the  outset,  that  with  my 
little  experience  I  have  found  it  all  and  more  than  I  ever 
dreamt  of  realizing  on  this  plane  of  existence.  I  am 
satisfied  that  I  have  found  Truth.  God  is  indeed  to  me 
an  ever-present  help. 

IMy  little  girl,  some  ten  months  old,  was  afflicted 
with  constipation.  It  was  so  severe  I  dreaded  to  go 
out  anywhere  with  her,  as  I  knew  not  when  she  would 
be  taken  with  a  convulsion.  I  had  tried  all  the  usual 
remedies  in  such  cases,  but  it  seemed  to  grow  more  ob- 
stinate.     There    was    a    Christian    Scientist    li\dng    in 


FEUITAGE  685 

the  same  house  with  us,  a  Scientist  who  let  her  Hght 
shine,  and  while  she  said  little,  I  felt  the  reflection  of 
Love.  I  had  no  knowledge  of  the  teachings  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  save  that  God  was  the  physician  at  all 
times.  In  my  own  way  I  believed  He  was  all-power- 
ful, and  I  said  to  my  husband  one  day,  ''I  am  through 
with  medicine  for  baby.  I  am  just  going  to  leave  her 
in  God's  care  and  see  what  He  will  do.  I  have  done 
all  I  can."  I  did  as  I  said,  laid  my  burden  at  God's 
feet,  and  did  not  pick  it  up  again.  In  two  days  the 
child  was  perfectly  natural,  and  has  since  been  free 
from  the  trouble.  She  is  now  six  years  of  age.  Some 
months  later  a  second  test  came.  She  woke  up  at  nine 
o'clock  at  night  crying  and  holding  her  ear.  There 
was  to  sense  a  gathering.  I  was  alone.  I  took  up  my 
Science  and  Health  and  Bible,  but  the  more  I  worked 
the  louder  she  screamed.  Error  kept  suggesting  ma- 
terial remedies,  but  I  said  firmly:  "No;  I  shall  not  go 
back  to  error.  God  will  help  me."  Just  then  I  thought 
of  my  own  fear,  how  excessive  it  was,  and  a  conversation 
I  had  with  the  Scientist  v/ho  first  voiced  the  truth  to  me, 
came  to  mind.  She  said  she  always  found  it  helpful 
to  treat  herself  and  cast  out  her  own  fear  before  treat- 
ing a  patient.  I  put  baby  down  and  again  took  up 
my  Science  and  Health,  and  these  were  the  words  I 
read :  — 

*'Ever}^  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  stronger. 
The  more  difficult  seems  the  material  condition  to  be 
overcome  by  Spirit,  the  stronger  should  be  our  faith 
and  the  purer  our  love.  The  Apostle  John  says:  *  There 
is  no  fear  in  Love,  but  perfect  Love  casteth  out  fear'" 
(Science  and  Health,  p.  410).     I  looked  up,  the  crying 


686  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

had  ceased,  the  child  was  smiling,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
asked  to  be  put  to  bed.  There  has  been  no  further 
trouble  of  that  kind. 

I  have  since  seen  the  power  of  Truth  overcome  error 
of  many  forms,  including  croup,  whooping-cough,  ton- 
silitis,  etc.  I  am  thankful  for  all  these  proofs,  but  far 
more  grateful  am  I  for  the  spiritual  teaching  to  love,  to 
forgive,  to  curb  my  tongue,  and  cease  my  criticism.  — 
M.  A.  H.,  Brockton,  Mass. 


Healed  Physically  and  Spiritually 

I    had    been    taking    medicine    continually    for    many 
years.     Finally  I  was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  could  not 
leave  my  room  for  about  two  months,  then  I  went  away 
for   tliree   months,    thinking   that    I    should    come    back 
and  be  able  to  continue  my  work.     I  improved  vers-  much, 
but  the  fear  of  quick  consumption  was  with  my  doctor 
and  my  family  and  friends,  and  I  was  w^arned  about  the 
coming    winter.     Only    too    soon    the    fear    manifested 
itself.     I  had  worked  just  three  weeks  when  all  the  pains 
and  aches  returned,  and  I  had  to  go  to  bed  as  soon  as  I 
got  home,  so  there  was  no  pleasure  in  living.     My  em- 
ployer advised  me  to  see  my  physician,  and  said  perhaps 
I  should  not  work  that  winter.     I  then  and  there  turned 
to  Christian  Science.     I  could  not  afford  to  give  up  work 
and  live  away  from  home,  neither  did  I  want  to  depend 
on  doctors  and  medicine  any  longer.     I  took  the  book 
and  read  it  on  my  way  to  work,  and  at  noon  I  lay  down 
on  a  couch  instead  of  going  out  for  luncheon  and  fell 
asleep.      When   I   awoke   I   was   a   different   person,   all 
pains  and  aches  had  gone,  and  I  was  free.      I  was  so 


FEUITAGE  687 

happy  I  could  hardly  contain  myself;  to  material 
sense  it  was  wonderful.  As  I  walked  I  kept  saying, 
*' Wonderful,  wonderful,  wonderful,"  and  tried  to  un- 
derstand **the  scientific  statement  of  being"  by  repeat- 
ing portions  at  a  time,  then  pondering  over  them.  I 
read  the  book  four  times  in  succession,  and  every 
time  I  found  more  and  more  to  aid  in  the  under- 
standing. 

This  healing  was  in  October,  1901,  with  no  other 
help  than  Science  and  Health,  and  soon  I  was  relieved 
of  other  chronic  ailments.  In  February  I  was  able  to 
put  away  eyeglasses,  which  I  had  worn  ten  years  and 
a  half  for  astigmatism.  Oculists  told  me  I  would  always 
have  to  wear  them.  A  month  later  my  father  asked 
me  to  help  him,  as  he  was  suffering  so  much  from  con- 
stipation, dyspepsia,  and  neuralgia.  He  had  been  sub- 
sisting on  bran,  nearly  starving  himself  until  he  was  most 
miserable,  and  his  limbs  seemed  so  cold  that  they  were 
kept  v^apped  in  blankets.  I  felt  very  humble  as  he 
asked  me,  and  told  him  I  would  have  a  practitioner  help 
him,  as  I  had  never  treated  any  one;  but  he  would  not 
consent  to  have  any  one  but  myself,  and  I  finally  told 
him  I  would  try,  but  that  he  must  not  hold  Science  respon- 
sible if  he  were  not  benefited,  for  my  lack  of  understand- 
ing, and  not  Science,  would  be  at  fault.  At  my  request 
he  read  Science  and  Health,  ate  whatever  he  wanted, 
and  used  no  medicine  in  any  form.  After  two  treat- 
ments I  received  word  from  him  that  he  was  healed 
of  that  bondage  of  thirty  years'  standing.  In  view  of 
all  these  signs  which  followed  my  acceptance  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  I  knew  it  must  be  true.  —  R.  L.  A., 
Chicago,  111. 


688  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH 

A  Voice  from  the  South 

I  was  delicate  from  childhood,  and  my  parents  did 
not  think  it  was  possible  for  me  to  live  more  than  a 
few  years.  I  lived,  however,  although  there  was  not 
much  improvement  in  my  health.  Travel  and  change 
of  climate  brought  only  temporary"  relief,  and  the  physi- 
cians gave   me   no   hope   that  I   would   ever   be  well. 

As  a  last  resort  I  began  the  study  of  Science  and 
Health,  and  before  I  had  finished  reading  the  book  I 
reaHzed  that  its  author  was  divinely  commissioned  to 
bring  this  spiritual  message  to  a  waiting  world.  Through 
this  reading  my  health  was  restored,  and  I  was  healed 
of  one  disease  that  has  been  called  incurable  by  all 
physicians. 

For  this,  together  with  the  greater  and  higher  bless- 
ing of  having  the  spiritual  fact  of  being  unfolded  to  me, 
I  am  most  grateful. 

What  shall  be  rendered  for  such  benefits  received  and 
made  possible  by  the  consecrated  life  of  our  revered 
Leader?  Only  by  following  the  teachings  of  our  text- 
book, and  by  loving  obedience  to  her  gentle  and  timely 
admonitions  can  we  show  our  true  sense  of  gratitude.  — 
F.  H.  D.,  De  Funiak  Springs,  Fla. 

Healed  after  Much  Suffering 

A  testimony  given  in  the  Journal  led  me  to  investi- 
gate Christian  Science,  and  I  hope  in  return  to  be  the 
means  of  leading  some  one  else  to  see  the  beauty  of  this 
saving  truth,  and  to  learn  to  know  God  aright  and 
man's   relationship    to    Him.      I   know   from   experience 


FRUITAGE  689 

that  it  is  prejudice  and  misapprehension  of  what  Christian 
Science  is,  that  keeps  many  from  enjoying  the  blessings 
it  bestows. 

1  had  been  taking  patent  medicines  for  several  years, 
and  had  been  to  one  of  the  best  sanitariums  in  this  country, 
but  was  not  healed,  although  I  received  some  benefit,  for 
which  I  shall  always  feel  grateful,  for  I  know  the  physi- 
cians did  all  they  could  for  me.  I  sometimes  thought 
I  had  exhausted  all  remedies,  but  did  not  give  up,  for 
I  felt  there  must  be  something  to  heal  me  if  I  could 
find  it. 

When  in  this  state  of  mind  Christian  Science  came  to 
my  notice,  and  after  reading  several  Journals,  I  pur- 
chased a  copy  of  Science  and  Health.  I  read  for  several 
days  at  odd  times.  I  commenced  to  improve,  and  in 
about  a  week  I  was  healed  of  most  of  my  ills,  among 
which  were  dyspepsia  and   nervous  debility. 

Although  I  had  heard  about  Christian  Science  before, 
I  had  never  heard  that  the  reading  of  the  Christian 
Science  textbook  had  ever  effected  the  healing  of  anybody. 
I  commenced  reading  to  find  out  what  Christian  Science 
was,  but  was  surprised  to  find  myself  improving,  and  was 
soon  assured  that  it  was  the  theology  of  Science  and 
Health  that  healed  me,  just  as  it  was  the  theology  of 
Jesus  that  healed  the  sick. 

It  has  also  proved  to  me  that  there  can  be  no 
Christian  Science  Church  that  does  not  heal  the  sick 
and  sinful,  for  healing  follows  as  the  natural  result  of  the 
teaching  of  Christian  Science.  The  Bible  has  become 
a  new  revelation  to  me,  and  I  can  read  it  much  more 
understanding^  by  the  light  received  through  the  reading 
of  Science  and  Health.  —  A.  F.  M.,  Fairmont,  Minn. 

44 


690  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Through  Great  Tribulations 

When  I  attempt  to  make  plain  what  Christian  Science 
has  done  for  me,  words  fail  me.  For  twenty  years 
I  was  a  constant  sufferer,  my  spine  having  been 
injured  when  I  was  very  young,  x^s  a  little  child  I 
suffered  so  much  that  I  would  look  up  to  the  stars 
and  beg  God,  who  I  thought  might  be  up  there 
somewhere,  to  take  me  away  from  the  earth,  —  I  was 
so  tired.  A  great  wall  of  pain  seemed  to  separate  me 
from  the  pleasures  enjoyed  by  others,  and  I  could  not 
explain  how  I  felt,  because  no  one  could  understand. 
Years  passed,  and  I  saw  my  earthly  happiness  swept 
away;  my  heart  was  broken  and  I  did  not  know  what 
to  do.  I  cried  for  help,  day  after  day  and  night  after 
night,  although  I  was  not  sure  what  God  was,  nor  where 
He  was.  I  only  knew  that  I  suffered,  and  was 
in  need  of  help,  and  that  there  was  no  earthly  help 
for  either  mind  or  body.  I  loved  purity,  truth,  and 
right  always,  and  this  made  evil  seem  a  most  terrible 
reahty.  1  was  unable  to  cope  with  it,  and  so  found 
myself  in  despair.  This  was  my  condition  when  I  com- 
menced reading  Science  and  Health.  I  was  ready  for 
its  message,  and  in  about  ten  days  there  came  a  w^on- 
derful  insight  into  the  truth  which  heals  the  sick  and 
binds  up  the  broken-hearted.  All  pain  left  me,  I  had 
a  gHmpse  of  the  new  heavens  and  the  new  earth,  and 
was  beginning  to  be  fed  by  Love  divine. 

I  had  suffered  for  years  with  insomnia.  That  night 
I  rested  like  a  child,  and  awoke  the  next  morning  well 
and  happy.  A  flood  of  light  daily  illumined  the  pages 
of  the  '*httle  book,"  and  the  revelation  it  holds  for  all 


FEUITAGE  691 

came  to  my  waiting  heart.  "The  peace  which  passeth 
all  understanding"  rested  upon  me,  and  joy  too  deep  for 
words  transformed  my  Hfe.  My  prayers  were  answered, 
for  I  had  found  God  in  Christian  Science. 

The  Bible,  which  I  knew  very  little  about,  became 
my  constant  study,  my  joy,  and  my  guide.  The  copy 
which  I  bought  at  the  time  of  my  healing  is  marked 
from  Genesis  to  Revelation.  It  was  so  constantly 
in  my  hands  for  three  years  that  the  cover  became 
worn  and  the  leaves  loose,  so  it  has  been  laid  away 
for  a  new  one.  Two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
often  found  me  poring  over  its  pages,  which  grew 
more  and  more  sacred  to  me  every  day,  and  the  help 
I  received  therefrom  was  wonderful,  for  which  I  can 
find  no  words  to  express  my  gratitude.  —  I.  L.,  Los 
Angeles,   Cal. 

A  Helpful  Testimony 

Words  cannot  express  my  gratitude  to  God  for 
Christian  Science.  When  I  first  read  Science  and 
Health,  I  had  tried  every  remedy  I  had  ever  heard  of. 
I  felt  no  change  in  mind  or  body  that  I  was  conscious 
of  until  I  read  page  16  of  the  chapter  on  ''Prayer,"  in 
Science  and  Health.  The  first  words  of  the  ''spiritual 
sense  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,"  telling  of  our  Father- 
Mother  God,  gave  me  a  glimpse  of  heavenly  light.  I 
stopped  and  reasoned,  and  remembered  the  teachings 
of  Jesus.  The  truth  of  man's  spiritual  being  dawned 
on  my  consciousness.  I  realized  I  was  not  subject  to 
mortal  laws,  as  I  had  been  taught  all  my  life.  I  could 
not  explain  how  I  knew  this,  but  I  knew  it.  Through 
Christian    Science,    IMrs.    Eddy    had    given    me    what 


692  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

I  had  longed  for  all  my  life,  —  a  Mother,  a  perfect 
*' Father-Mother  God."  I  had  known  there  was  a 
great  lack,  and  at  that  time  I  beheve  the  orthodox 
world  had  but  half  of  the  truth  which  Jesus  came  to 
estabHsh.  When  I  read,  ''Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread,"  and  its  spiritual  interpretation,  my  tears  began 
to  flow;  all  the  years  of  bitterness,  hate,  and  fear  melted 
away.  I  knew  then,  as  I  know  now,  that  nothing  satisfies 
but  Love.  That  day  began  the  outward  and  inward 
conscious  healing,  —  mental  and  physical.  There  never 
came  a  doubt!  I  absolutely  knew  that  Christian  Science 
was  and  is  the  truth.  Money,  friends,  materiality,  are 
nothing  beside  the  conscious  knowledge  of  God,  man, 
and   the  universe. 

I  did  not  need  treatment  from  any  one,  —  Science 
and  Health  was  so  clear  and  beautiful.  I  could  not 
understand  the  Bible  before,  but  I  found  it  illumined 
now  that  I  had  a  little  understanding  of  Christian 
Science.  For  ten  years  I  have  not  had  to  lie  down  in 
the  daytime  from  any  sickness.  I  am  now,  and  have 
been  all  these  years,  the  picture  of  perfect  health. 
When  I  first  read  Science  and  Health  I  weighed  one 
hundred  and  four  pounds;  I  now  weigh  over  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty.  This  physical  health  is  not  to  be  com- 
pared to  my  happiness,  — -  my  harmony  that  nothing 
can  take  away,  —  because  it  is  the  gift  of  God.  Nothing 
has  shown  me  the  perversity  of  the  human  mind  more 
than  in  its  conclusions  in  regard  to  my  healing.  Even 
when  I  felt  and  knew  that  I  was  healed,  people  con- 
stantly said,  because  I  was  thin  and  delicate  looking, 
**You  are  not  well,  any  one  could  look  at  you  and  know 
it/'     Now  that  I  am  fleshy,  they  say,  ''You  don't  look 


FRUITAGE  693 

as  if  you  ever  had  a  pain  in  all  your  life.     You  could  not 
have  had  consumption." 

When  I  think  what  my  life  was  before  I  had  Christian 
Science,  of  the  six  years  of  colds,  suffering,  and  cough- 
ing, not  to  mention  the  unhappiness,  I  want  to  ''work, 
watch,  and  pray  "  for  the  Mind  of  Christ,  that  I  may  work 
^-^figlitly  in  God's  vineyard,  and  to  know  that  in  truth,  what 
belongs  to  one  belongs  to  all,  —  that  one  God,  one  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love  is  all.  —  A.  C.  L.,  Kansas  City,  Kans. 

Desire  for  Liquor  and  Tobacco  Disappeared 

I  first  heard  of  Christian  Science  four  years  ago.  At 
that  time  drinking  and  smoking  were  my  comforters.  I 
had  no  other  companionship.  I  had  lived  almost  con- 
stantly from  childhood  in  an  evil  atmosphere.  Though 
I  was  far  from  being  satisfied  with  my  condition,  I  failed 
to  see  how  to  better  it  until  I  read  Science  and  Health. 
I  used  occasionally  to  listen  to  a  sermon,  but  sermons 
did  not  give  me  any  more  comfort  than  I  derived  from 
my  pipe,  hence  I  concluded  that  church-going  could  not 
satisfy  me  and  I  preferred  drinking  and  smoking.  When 
I  began  to  read  Science  and  Health,!  saw  it  offered  some- 
thing substantial.  After  a  few  months'  study  all  desire 
for  drinldng  and  smoking  disappeared.  I  did  not  give 
them  up;  I  made  no  sacrifices,  I  simply  found  some- 
thing better.  I  might  mention  that  I  had  smoked  ever 
since  I  can  remember.  I  used  to  smoke  years  before  I 
left  school,  and,  like  most  Englishmen,  loved  my  pipe,  and 
would  almost  prefer  to  miss  a  meal  rather  than  to  go 
without  my  smoke.     I  used  to  think  it  gave  me  comfort. 

During  my  four  years'  study  of   Christian  Science  I 


694  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

have  not  spent  a  cent  for  doctors  or  medicine,  neither 
have  I  lost  a  day  from  my  work  on  account  of  sickness, 
which  compares  wonderfully  with  the  previous  four  years. 
I  take  a  great  interest  and  pleasure  in  reading  the  Bible 
and  studying  the  lessons  in  the  Quarterly.  The  Bible 
used  to  be  a  most  mysterious  book  to  me,  but  Science 
and  Health  makes  it  a  most  precious  book,  making  its 
meaning  clearer,  plainer,  and  simpler. 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  express  my  gratitude  to  Mrs. 
Eddy  and  to  the  friend  who  invited  me  to  attend  the  ser- 
vice held  in  the  Auditorium  years  ago.  I  also  wish  to 
acknowledge  the  benefit  I  have  had  from  the  Journal 
and  the  Sentinel.  They  have  helped  me  wonderfully.  If 
the  value  of  Science  and  Health  and  these  publications 
were  measured  as  business  men  value  things,  by  the 
results  or  benefits  they  bring,  they  certainly  would  be 
priceless  to  me.  It  would  be  impossible  to  measure 
their  value,  as  I  have  got  something  from  Science  and 
Health  that  all  the  money  in  the  world  could  not  buy.  — 
H.  P.  H.,  Chicago,  111. 

An  Expression  of  Loving  Gratitude 

In  the  spring  of  1893,  while  studying  for  the  minis- 
try. Science  and  Health  was  placed  in  my  hands,  and 
the  truth  contained  therein  at  once  became  to  me  the 
pearl  of  great  price.  I  literally  devoured  the  book, 
reading  it  about  eighteen  hours  a  day.  Its  originality 
was  startling,  upsetting  my  preconceived  opinions  of 
God,  man,  and  creation.  Two  sentences  especially 
appealed  to  me:  ''The  foundation  of  mortal  discord  is  a 
false  sense  of  man's  origin"   (p.  262),  and,  "For  right 


FRUITAGE  695 

reasoning,  there  should  be  but  one  fact  before  the  thought, 
namely,  spiritual  existence  "  (p.  492).  I  had  found  the 
keynote  to  the  Science  of  being  as  taught  in  this  marvel- 
lous book,  and  persevered  until  a  glimpse  of  the  new  heav- 
ens and  new  earth  came,  for  the  old  were  passing  away. 
With  this  spiritual  uplifting  came  also  physical  health. 

All  my  life  had  been  spent  in  semi-invalidism,  and 
I  seemed  destined  to  a  life  of  suffering.  In  three 
weeks  after  beginning  Science  and  Health,  to  my  joy- 
ful surprise  I  found  myself  a  well  man,  sound  physi- 
cally, and  uplifted  spiritually.  Life  was  being  lived 
from  a  new  basis,  the  old  things  of  personal  sense 
were  passing  away  and  all  things  becoming  new.  I 
learned  that  the  infinite  good  is  the  one  Friend  upon 
whom  we  can  call  at  all  times,  an  all-powerful,  ever- 
present  help  in  every  time  of  trouble;  that  His  children 
are  really  governed  in  peace  and  harmony  by  spiritual 
law,  and  as  the  right  understanding  of  it  is  gained,  the 
other  things  soon  follow,  bringing  a  peace  the  human 
concept  can   never  know. 

For  the  last  twelve  years  my  whole  time  has  been 
devoted  to  Christian  Science  practice,  and  I  have  seen 
nearly  every  so-called  incurable  disease  healed  by  its 
beneficent  influence.  God  bless  our  dear  Leader!  She 
has  set  before  us  an  open  door,  which  no  man  can  shut, 
and  it  is  but  a  question  of  time  when  the  world  will  know 
her  better  and  love  her  more.  —  E.  E.  N.,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Healed  of  Bright's  Disease 

August  18,  1902,  I  was  taken  down  with  what  three 
doctors    pronounced    Bright's    disease,    and    they    stated 


696  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

that  I  would  not  live  a  year,  or  if  I  did  succeed  in 
living  longer,  I  would  be  mentally  unbalanced.  On 
December  6,  1902,  my  wife  presented  me  with  Science 
and  Health  as  a  birthday  gift,  and  it  was  indeed 
the  best  present  I  ever  received.  Since  that  time  I 
have  been  reading  it  and  attending  Second  Church 
here.  I  have  not  used  any  medicine  since,  nor  has  any 
one  in  our  home.  I  am  in  the  finest  of  health  and  have 
lost  all  my  bad  habits.  This  truth  has  brought  a  great 
spiritual  uplifting  to  all  of  us,  and  words  cannot  express 
my  gratitude  to  Mrs.  Eddy  and  to  all  who  have  helped 
me  to  the  same.  —  T.  V.,  Chicago,  111. 

Fibroid  Tumor  Destroyed 

When  quite  young  I  was  impressed  that  the  Bible 
was  not  properly  interpreted  by  the  preachers,  for  I 
could  not  conceive  of  a  God  of  wrath  who  was  unjust 
enough  to  allow  His  little  ones  to  suffer  pain,  misery,  and 
death.  I  had  hope,  however,  that  some  day  the  truth 
would  be  revealed  to  an  awakening  world,  but  little  did 
I  dream  that  even  then  there  was  one  of  God's  noble 
women  who  reflected  sufficient  purity  and  holiness  to 
entertain  the  ''angel  of  his  presence,"  and  commune  with 
the  true  God. 

I  was  believed  to  be  predisposed  to  scrofula,  so  that 
I  was  not  a  strong  or  attractive  child,  and  my  girlhood 
and  womanhood  were  scarcely  ever  free  from  dread  of 
the  laws  of  matter  and  lack  of  strength.  The  climax 
was  reached  when  a  physician  informed  me,  after  weeks 
of  treatment,  that  I  had  a  fibroid  tumor,  which  required 
an  operation.     The  conditions  were  most  trying  and  I 


FRUITAGE  697 

was  heartsick  and  discouraged  when,  in  January,  1893, 
I  heard  of  Christian  Science  through  a  letter  from  a  dear 
sister  who  had  been  greatly  benefited  thereby,  and  I  re- 
solved to  go  at  once  to  a  practitioner,  for  I  believed  it 
to  be  the  long-lost  truth  that  would  make  me  free.  It 
meant  a  great  effort  and  sacrifice  for  me  to  go  to  Chicago 
at  that  time,  but  divine  Love  opened  the  way  and  I  reached 
there  in  March.  I  had  been  in  my  sister's  home  but 
a  few  days,  reading  Science  and  Health  almost  con- 
stantly, when  I  asked  her  if  I  had  not  better  have 
treatment  for  the  tumor,  which  had  given  me  so  much 
trouble.  She  said  to  me,  *'You  feel  well,  do  you  not?" 
I  assured  her  that  I  never  had  felt  so  well  as  I  had  since 
reaching  there.  *'Well,"  she  said  with  decision,  **your 
tumor  is  gone,  for  God  never  made  it,"  and  her  statements 
were  true,  for  it  has  never  been  heard  of  from  that  day. 
Since  then  I  have  been  healed  of  chronic  sore  throat, 
hay  fever,  and  other  troubles,  and  I  know  that  Christian 
Science  is  the  truth.  —  B.  W.  S.,  Cold  water,  Mich. 

Light  out  of  Darkness 

I  have  received  so  much  benefit  from  the  testimonies 
in  the  Sentinel  and  Journal  that  I  send  mine,  hoping 
it  may  cheer  some  struggling  heart.  I  was  reared  by 
kind  and  loving  Christian  parents  and  was  a  member 
of  an  orthodox  church  for  over  twenty  years,  but  I  was 
never  satisfied.  I  was  filled  with  fear  and  bound  down 
by  the  false  gods  of  this  world,  —  sin,  disease,  and  pov- 
erty; consequently  eyery  way  I  turned,  and  in  everything 
I  attempted  to  do,  I  was  met  with  disappointment  and 
failure;    but  God  w^as  leading  me  into  a  different  life. 


698  SCIEl^CE    AND   HEALTH 

My  interest  was  first  awakened  to  Christian  Science 
about  thirteen  years  ago,  and  I  have  been  a  wiUing  dis- 
ciple ever  since.  Through  the  reading  of  Science  and 
Health  I  was  healed  of  chronic  catarrh  and  laiyngitis, 
and  it  also  enabled  me  to  lay  off  my  glasses.  Christian 
Science  has  not  only  helped  me  mentally,  morally,  and 
physically,  but  the  greatest  blessing  of  all  is  the  spirit- 
ual uplifting  which  enabled  me  to  know  that  God  is  both 
able  and  willing  to  care  for  His  children,  if  we  are  but 
willing  to  do  our  part  and  bear  the  cross  wliich,  though 
it  seems  hea\y  at  times,  always  brings  a  sure  reward. 
Christian  Science  has  not  only  helped  me,  but  it  has 
enabled  me  to  help  others. 

The  Bible  is  a  new  book  to  me.  I  now  see  what 
Jesus  meant  when  he  said,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest." 

My  heart  goes  out  in  gratitude  to  Mrs.  Eddy  for  the 
work  she  has  done  and  is  still  doing  for  the  world,  and 
to  God  T  am  most  grateful  that  He  has  guided  me  into  the 
truth,  that  I  may  have  hfe,  and  have  it  more  abundantly. 
—  Mrs.  M.  M.,  Chicago,  111. 


A  Grateful  Testimony 

**Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto 
my  path." 

This  has  been  proven  to  me  in  every  way.  ^Yhen 
Christian  Science  came  to  me,  I  was  a  wreck,  physically, 
mentally,  and  financially;  but  since  the  reading  of  Sci- 
ence and  Heakh  turned  my  thought  toward  the  light,  I 
have  found  that,  as  far  as  I  am  willing  to  receive  the  word 
and  live  it,  all  comforts  are  supplied  me.     I  am  especially 


FEUITAGE  699 

grateful  for  the  spiritual  help.  I  know  that  things  which 
I  did  and  thought  last  year  I  would  not  do  or  think  this 
year,  and  am  satisfied.  Through  the  careful  and  prayer- 
ful study  of  Science  and  Health  I  have  been  lifted  from 
sickness  to  health,  from  sorrow  to  peace,  from  lack  to 
plenty,  and,  the  most  beautiful  of  all,  from  darkness  to 
light.  —  Mrs.  H.  S.  C,  Seattle,  ^Yash. 


Healed  of  CoNsimirTioN  and  Asthma 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  acknowledge  the  great  benefits  which 
have  come  to  me  through  Christian  Science.  It  is  nearly 
ten  years  since  I  began  the  investigation  of  the  subject  by 
borrowing  a  copy  of  Science  and  Health.  I  had  become 
a  hopeless  sufferer  from  asthma,  —  the  disease  being  so 
aggravated  at  times  as  to  make  breathing  almost  impos- 
sible. I  was  also  a  victim  of  that  dread  disease,  consump- 
tion. It  was  hereditary,  nearly  all  my  family  on  both 
sides  having  passed  away  with  it.  I  took  up  Christian 
Science  very  much  as  a  drowning  man  catches  at  a  straw. 
However,  I  was  much  interested  as  soon  as  I  began  to 
understand  it,  and  having  read  the  book  nearly  all  my 
waking  hours  for  a  few  weeks,  I  became  so  much  better 
and  so  convinced  of  its  truth,  that  myself  and  wife  de- 
stroyed all  the  medicines  in  the  home,  and  have  never 
since  used  any  remedy  except  Christian  Science.  I  con- 
tinued to  study  and  to  put  into  practice  the  teaching  as 
best  I  knew,  and  was  restored  to  health  in  a  few  months. 

Prior  to  my  investigation  of  Christian  Science  I  had 
been  from  boyhood  an  outspoken  infidel,  had  read  that 
class  of  Hterature  extensively,  and  had  no  desire  for 
anything  of  a  religious  nature,  —  the  orthodox  teaching 


700  SCIENCE   A^B   HEALTH 

never  having  appealed  to  me  as  a  rational  exposition  of 
an  all-wise  God.  I  now  have  no  more  doubt  of  the  truth 
of  the  teaching  of  the  great  Way-shower,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, than  I  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  basic  law  of 
mathematics  or  music.  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that 
Christian  Science  saved  me  from  the  grave,  and  thus 
proved  a  most  practicable  and  efficient  help  in  time  of 
greatest  need.  However  great  my  physical  suffering  has 
been,  I  can  but  feel  glad  that  through  it  the  door  of  con- 
sciousness was  opened  to  let  in  the  light  of  Truth.  Thus 
I  have  progressed  a  little  way  in  the  knowledge  of  God, 
good,  as  revealed  in  Christian  Science.  —  C.  B.,  Webb 
City,  Mo. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 


^H 

lA  riAV  tt5;f 

RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO— #^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
-    HOME  USE 

2                                 3 

4 

5                                6 

ALL  BOOKS  AAAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1 -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  colling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  moae  4  days  prior  to  due  dote 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

yUN    91983 

^23 

HbC.ClR.  ml^  09 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  12/80        BERKELEY  CA  94720 


/    A. 


269031 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  IvIBRARY 


